{"Abbreviation":["MDMA"],"Absorption, Distribution and Excretion":"renal","Aliases":["MDMA","Ecstasy","Midomafetamine","Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","(3,4-Methylenedioxy)methamphetamine","N-methyl-3,4-methylenedioxyamphetamine","3,4-(methylenedioxy)methamphetamine","N,α-Dimethyl-1,3-benzodioxole-5-ethanamine","midomafetamina","Methylenedioxymetamphetamine","Methylenedioxymethamfetamine","CHEBI:1391","1,3-Benzodioxole-5-ethanamine, N,α-dimethyl-","3,4-methylenedioxymetamphetamine","Phenethylamine, N,α-dimethyl-3,4-methylenedioxy-","3,4-Methylenedioxy-N,α-dimethyl-β-phenylethylamine","N-Methyl-1-(3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl)-2-aminopropane","Mandy","Molly","XTC","[1-(2H-1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)propan-2-yl](methyl)amine","midomafetaminum","(1-(2H-1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)propan-2-yl)(methyl)amine","N Methyl 3,4 methylenedioxyamphetamine","Hydrochloride, N-Methyl-3,4-methylenedioxyamphetamine","980-806-5","HSDB 6929","MANDY","DEA No. 7405","N-Methyl-3,4-(methylenedioxy)amphetamine","Chembl43048","1-(1,3-Benzodioxol-5-yl)-N-methyl-2-propanamine","Ncgc00168266-02","CCRIS 9277","rac-3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine-D5","Epitope ID:178091","Schembl44210","Methylenedioxy Methamphetamine","DivK1c_000962","3,4-MDMA","GTPL4574","Schembl29353930","KBio1_000962","Ninds_000962","BDBM707600","LFA76543","RCA14289","Bdbm50010588","Pdsp1_001522","Pdsp2_001506","3,4-methylenedioxy-n-methylamphetamine","Akos006283463","DB01454","Idi1_000962","Ncgc00168266-01","D,l-3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine","NS00010441","C07577","D11172","1-(2H-1,3-Benzodioxol-5-yl)-N-methylpropan-2-amine","Phenethylamine, n,α-dimethyl-3,4-methylenedioxy-","1-(Benzo(d)(1,3)dioxol-5-yl)-n-methylpropan-2-amine","N,α-dimethyl-3,4-(methylenedioxy)phenethylamine","N-methyl-1-(3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl)-2-aminopropane","rac-MDMA (rac-3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine) 1.0 mg/ml in Methanol"],"Biological Half-Life":"6–10 (though duration of effects is typically actually 3–5 hours)","Boiling Point":"BP: 100-110 °C at 0.4 mmHg","CAS":"42542-10-9","ChemicalClasses":["3,4-methylenedioxyphenethylamine","amphetamine"],"Chirality":"racemic","Color/Form":"Oil","DBI-IGS":["MDMA"],"DTXSID":"90860791","Dosing Info":[{"Method":"Insufflated","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":31,"Lower":31.4,"Percentage":34.1,"Unit":"mg","Upper":50},"Extreme":{"Entries":7,"Lower":80,"Percentage":7.7,"Unit":"mg","Upper":80},"Heavy":{"Entries":15,"Lower":65,"Percentage":16.5,"Unit":"mg","Upper":80},"Light":{"Entries":25,"Lower":31.4,"Percentage":27.5,"Unit":"mg","Upper":31.4},"Strong":{"Entries":13,"Lower":50,"Percentage":14.3,"Unit":"mg","Upper":65}}},{"Method":"Oral","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":14,"Lower":74.6,"Percentage":23,"Unit":"mg","Upper":100},"Extreme":{"Entries":6,"Lower":200,"Percentage":9.8,"Unit":"mg","Upper":200},"Heavy":{"Entries":9,"Lower":120,"Percentage":14.8,"Unit":"mg","Upper":200},"Light":{"Entries":22,"Lower":74.6,"Percentage":36.1,"Unit":"mg","Upper":74.6},"Strong":{"Entries":10,"Lower":100,"Percentage":16.4,"Unit":"mg","Upper":120}}},{"Method":"Intrarectal","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":0,"Lower":86.3,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":95},"Extreme":{"Entries":0,"Lower":110,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":110},"Heavy":{"Entries":0,"Lower":110,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":110},"Light":{"Entries":2,"Lower":86.3,"Percentage":50,"Unit":"mg","Upper":86.3},"Strong":{"Entries":2,"Lower":95,"Percentage":50,"Unit":"mg","Upper":110}}}],"Drug Indication":"Clinical trials are now testing the therapeutic potential of MDMA for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and anxiety associated with terminal cancer. MDMA is one of the four most widely used illicit drugs in the U.S.","DurationOfAction":"3 – 6 hours","EliminationHalfLife":"| (R)-MDMA|(''R'')-MDMA: 11 (range 5.1 – 24) hours}-}","Erowid Experience Reports":[{"Author":"Crushaa","Id":2279,"Title":"A Dull and Boring Trip"},{"Author":"Jen","Id":5464,"Title":"Why Didn't It Work For Me!!!"},{"Author":"Chef","Id":10034,"Title":"Hair test will find MDMA"},{"Author":"Neuro","Id":10612,"Title":"Paxil + MDMA = Nothing"},{"Author":"Experimentalist","Id":62869,"Title":"No Effects"},{"Author":"Wok","Id":118012,"Title":"Seemingly Resistant to the Effects"},{"Author":"Dr. Memory","Id":2027,"Title":"An Altogether Unpleasant Experience"},{"Author":"Murple","Id":2366,"Title":"Spinning Wheels"},{"Author":"Murple","Id":2367,"Title":"Mind Painting"},{"Author":"Trinity","Id":4528,"Title":"The Glow is Over"},{"Author":"Dolores Haze","Id":6128,"Title":"Not Nearly as Mindblowing as I Thought"},{"Author":"Woody","Id":7038,"Title":"Snort This"},{"Author":"Legion Bob","Id":8022,"Title":"Virgin's Low Dose MDMA"},{"Author":"LBW","Id":8562,"Title":"Thanking Myself"},{"Author":"C.Snap","Id":9264,"Title":"Smoking XTC"},{"Author":"Diane","Id":9808,"Title":"Catalyst for Healing Fears and Depression"},{"Author":"Spigmo","Id":10881,"Title":"Smoking Tablets"},{"Author":"Kirya","Id":11450,"Title":"Ho Ho Ho \u0026 Half a Hit of E"},{"Author":"SAW","Id":12668,"Title":"Froxy"},{"Author":"Cassandra","Id":13429,"Title":"The Chase and Depression"},{"Author":"Confused","Id":14717,"Title":"HPPD and Other Drugs"},{"Author":"Saint Elsewhere","Id":18143,"Title":"Little Effect, Little Desire"},{"Author":"Samanthe","Id":18280,"Title":"In Defense of the 60 Milligram Dose"},{"Author":"dodgy","Id":18828,"Title":"Loss of Magic: Is It the Prescription Drugs?"},{"Author":"Miles","Id":18952,"Title":"Spirituality in Chemicals and Electronic Music"},{"Author":"Bunni","Id":20193,"Title":"Prevented a Bad Roll"}],"Esters":[],"European Community (EC) Number":"980-806-5","Formating":[],"HMDB ID":"HMDB0254382","HeavyAtomCount":14,"Human Drugs":"Pharmaceuticals","IUPACName":"1-(1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)-N-methylpropan-2-amine","InChI":"InChI=1S/C11H15NO2/c1-8(12-2)5-9-3-4-10-11(6-9)14-7-13-10/h3-4,6,8,12H,5,7H2,1-2H3","InChIKey":"SHXWCVYOXRDMCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N","Interactions":"The effects of injection of 3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA), 3,4-methylenedioxyamphetamine (MDA) and N-ethyl-3,4-methylenedioxyamphetamine (MDEA) (all 20 mg/kg) on blood pressure, heart rate, core body temperature and locomotor activity in conscious rats were investigated using radiotelemetry. MDMA and MDA produced a prolonged increase in both systolic and diastolic pressures, with MDA causing the most marked rise. MDEA produced a transient but nonsignificant fall in diastolic pressure. The pressor response produced by MDA was accompanied by bradycardia. All three amphetamine derivatives caused an initial hypothermic response; however, MDA also produced a subsequent hyperthermia, and the speed of recovery from hypothermia was MDA\u003eMDMA\u003eMDEA. The alpha-2A-adrenoceptor antagonist 2-((4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-2-yl)methyl)-2,3-dihydro-1-methyl-1H-isoindole (BRL 44408) (1 mg/kg) prolonged the hypothermic response to MDMA. Only MDA induced locomotor activity when given alone, but in the presence of BRL 44408, MDMA produced increased locomotor activity. The order of potency for producing isometric contractions of rat aorta (alpha1D) and vas deferens (alpha1A) was MDA\u003eMDMA\u003eMDEA, with MDEA acting as an alpha1-adrenoceptor antagonist with a pKB of 4.79 +/- 0.12 (n=4) in aorta. The order of potency for prejunctional inhibition of stimulation-evoked contractions in rat vas deferens (alpha2A-adrenoceptor mediated) was MDA\u003eMDMA\u003eMDEA. Blood pressure actions of the three amphetamine derivatives may be at least partly due to alpha1-adrenoceptor agonism or antagonism. The reversal of the hypothermic actions are at least partly due to alpha2A-adrenoceptor agonism since the hypothermic response was more prolonged with MDEA which exhibits low alpha2A-adrenoceptor potency, and effects of MDMA after alpha2A-adrenoceptor antagonism were similar to those of MDEA.","MeSH Headers":[{"Id":"M0028171","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0028171.html","Name":"N-Methyl-3,4-methylenedioxyamphetamine","Ref":94},{"Id":"DescTree","Link":"https://www.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/meshhome.html","Name":"MeSH Tree","Ref":96},{"Id":"PubMed from MeSH","Link":"https://www.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/meshhome.html","Name":null,"Ref":116},{"Id":"M0009763","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0009763.html","Name":"Hallucinogens","Ref":117},{"Id":"M0027732","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0027732.html","Name":"Serotonin Agents","Ref":118},{"Id":"M0028095","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0028095.html","Name":"Adrenergic Uptake Inhibitors","Ref":119}],"MeSH Pharmacological Classification":[{"Id":"M0009763","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0009763.html","Name":"Hallucinogen","Ref":117},{"Id":"M0027732","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0027732.html","Name":"Serotonin Agent","Ref":118},{"Id":"M0028095","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0028095.html","Name":"Adrenergic Uptake Inhibitor","Ref":119}],"Mechanism of Action":"It enters neurons via carriage by the monoamine transporters. Once inside, MDMA inhibits the vesicular monoamine transporter, which results in increased concentrations of serotonin, norepinephrine, and dopamine into the cytoplasm, and induces their release by reversing their respective transporters through a process known as phosphorylation. It also acts as a weak 5-HT1 and 5-HT2 receptor agonist. MDMA's unusual entactogenic effects have been hypothesized to be, at least partly, the result of indirect oxytocin secretion via activation of the serotonin system. Oxytocin is a hormone released following events like hugging, orgasm, and childbirth, and is thought to facilitate bonding and the establishment of trust. Based on studies in rats, MDMA is believed to cause the release of oxytocin, at least in part, by both directly and indirectly agonizing the serotonin 5-HT1A receptor.","Metabolism/Metabolites":"Midomafetamine, or MDMA, is reported to undergo extensive CYP-mediated hepatic metabolism, with CYP2D6 playing a major role in humans. Other CYP enzymes contributing to MDMA metabolism are CYP3A4 and COMT.  MDMA is metabolized via two primary metabolic pathways. It may undergo O-demethylenation followed by catechol-O-methyltransferase (COMT)-catalyzed methylation and/or glucuronide/sulfate conjugation. In contrast, it may also undergo N-dealkylation, deamination, and oxidation to the corresponding benzoic acid derivatives conjugated with glycine. Due to autoinhibition of CYP2D6 and CYP2D8, MDMA displays a complex, nonlinear pharmacokinetics profile, with the zeroth order kinetics occurring at higher doses. It is thought that this can result in sustained and higher concentrations of MDMA if the user takes consecutive doses of the drug.","MolecularFormula":"C\u003csub\u003e11\u003c/sub\u003eH\u003csub\u003e15\u003c/sub\u003eNO\u003csub\u003e2\u003c/sub\u003e","MolecularWeight":"193.24 g/mol","Non-Human Toxicity Values":"LD50 Mouse ip 97 mg/kg /MDMA hydrochloride/","Opticalactivity":"( + / - )","Pharmacodynamics":"MDMA acts as a releasing agent of serotonin, norepinephrine, and dopamine.","PubChemId":1615,"PubChemTitle":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Reagents":[{"Colors":["#ffffff","#51240b","#270d45","#111111","#111111","#111111","#111111"],"Name":"Marquis"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#204a1c","#020f69","#111111","#111111","#111111","#111111"],"Name":"Mecke"},{"Colors":["#f0d41d","#020f69","#111111","#111111","#111111","#111111"],"Name":"Mandelin"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#111111","#111111","#111111","#111111"],"Name":"Liebermann"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#111111","#111111","#111111","#111111"],"Name":"Froehde"},{"Colors":[],"Name":"Robadope"},{"Colors":["#fde9d9","#020f69"],"Name":"Simon's"},{"Colors":[],"Name":"Ehrlich"},{"Colors":[],"Name":"Hofmann"},{"Colors":[],"Name":"Scott"},{"Colors":["#ff6fcf","#7aefa6"],"Name":"Morris"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#ffffff","#ffffcc"],"Name":"Zimmermann"},{"Colors":["#8e563a","#3f8a1f","#51240b"],"Name":"Gallic"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#fd7322"],"Name":"Folin"}],"Record Description":["LiverTox|CNS|Stimulant|Sympathomimetic amine","Wikipedia|PiHKAL|Phenethylamines"],"Records":{"UNII":{"Impurities":[]}},"Reddit Experience Reports":[{"author":"psilocindream","body":"I was hanging out with a friend, and she asked if I wanted to try 2CB. She said it was like ecstasy without a comedown, and would only last for 5-6 hours. I was nervous because I had been under a lot of stress, and also because coming up on MDMA is very unpleasant for me. I was afraid 2CB would hit really hard when it kicked in and hadn’t eaten anything in several hours, so I said I would try a threshold dose. She got out a scale and I weighed out 5 mg, taking the loose powder with some water. \n\nHalf an hour later, I noticed some nausea, but couldn’t tell if it was the drug. I was a little worried that I wouldn’t even feel the tiny dose. My friend and I sit at her kitchen table and talked. An hour in, she asked if I felt anything. I’d almost forgotten I was on something, but suddenly a shift in headspace hit and I noticed the ceiling was breathing. She cut up an orange, but I had no appetite and significant nausea now.\n\n1.5 hours in, I was tripping on par with around 50 ug of LSD. It didn’t feel like MDMA, except that I couldn’t shut up and worried that I was annoying my fiend. She couldn’t believe I was tripping so hard on just 5 mg. I went to the bathroom and noticed my eyes were really dilated. The bath rug and towels looked amazing, like a coral reef. I had the strong urge to take a shower, but felt weird about asking at someone else’s house. Back in the living room, I was shivering a lot and had to put on a jacket. \n\nTwo hours in, I was having solid visuals, equal to 100ug of LSD.The headspace was still building, and I felt good but uneasy because I didn’t expect to be tripping at all. I tried to listen to a techno playlist but it gave me some bad vibes and aggressive synesthesia, so I switched to relaxing music. The effects continued to build quickly, and I texted another friend to tell him what I was on.\n\nAround 2.5-3 hours in, I completely lost track of time. Music sounded amazing and I was thinking about a lot of heavy philosophical things. My other friend texted back; it was too hard to use my phone, but receiving messages from him periodically helped give me a sense of time, as I’d lost the ability to gauge how quickly it was passing. It crossed my mind that maybe I had weighed the 2CB incorrectly. I was uneasy in a way that I’ve never felt on LSD or MDMA. There was a dark vibe in the background, reminding me how easily the wrong thought or feeling could spiral out of control. \n\nI went to the bathroom and briefly thought I was going to be stuck there forever. I considered taking etizolam, but immediately pushed the thought away, as I didn’t urgently need it. The same thought popped up again immediately afterwards and I tried breaking the loop by doing something else. I absently washed and dried my hands a few times in confusion and stared in the mirror. My eyes were fully dilated and I smiled, thinking about how beautiful I looked. It felt like I was in there forever. Checking my phone, I was shocked to see only a few minutes had passed. \n\nMy friend put Bob Marley on her speaker, and it sounded really loopy. It was a song I’ve heard a lot, making me wonder if this was a remix I hadn’t heard yet, or if the drug really was this strong. It sounded like the auditory version of a fractal, and I started to see it branching out visually along the wall and ceiling as soon as I had the thought. Unnerved, I listened to my own music again for a while, careful to avoid songs that might be too trippy. I settle on the Borns album Dopamine, and really enjoyed the song Holy Ghost. The song Past Lives came on and the intro was so profoundly slowed down, I could hear the vibrations of each instrument, and the silence in between each vibration. Looking at the clock, I was amazed that the second hand barely moved. Everything was slowed down. I felt really good, but that slight darkness was still present in the background. At this point, I pretty much knew I had fucked up and taken 50 mg. \n\nI started to feel hungry and went into the kitchen, where I played with some fruit by rubbing it against my face and hands. The physical sensations were almost reminiscent of MDMA. I took an apple back to the living room. Despite still being hungry, rubbing it against my face felt better than eating it. I laid back and tried to enjoy the rest of the trip while it lasted. Meditation felt very natural; I could be content to do it for hours on 2CB. It does seem to have some spiritual potential, but feels less consistent than other psychedelics. Unfortunately the entire time, I had significant body load, and couldn’t regulate my temperature at all, going in between sweating and shivering constantly. Rubbing an ice cube against my face felt amazing when I was feeling warm, almost as good as it does on MDMA.\n\nAlmost 5 hours after taking it, I was completely sober again. I waited another hour before driving home, where I passed out pretty quickly. Other than having bizarre and vivid dreams, I felt great the next morning. No comedown at all. Another friend later brought me some capsules with pre-measured 10 mg doses of 2CB, and I confirmed visually that I had taken a lot more than 5 mg that night. Be careful when you weigh out drugs; I was lucky that 2CB is overall safe at heavier doses. Not all substances are so forgiving.","body_length":5291,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"1.5 hours in, I was tripping on par with around 50 ug of LSD. It didn’t feel like MDMA, except that I couldn’t shut up and worried that I was annoying my fiend. She couldn’t believe I was tripping so hard on just 5 mg. I went to the bathroom and noticed my eyes were really dilated. The bath rug and towels looked amazing, like a coral reef. I had the strong urge to take a shower, but felt weird about asking at someone else’s house. Back in the living room, I was shivering a lot and had to put on a jacket.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Around 2.5-3 hours in, I completely lost track of time. Music sounded amazing and I was thinking about a lot of heavy philosophical things. My other friend texted back; it was too hard to use my phone, but receiving messages from him periodically helped give me a sense of time, as I’d lost the ability to gauge how quickly it was passing. It crossed my mind that maybe I had weighed the 2CB incorrectly. I was uneasy in a way that I’ve never felt on LSD or MDMA. There was a dark vibe in the background, reminding me how easily the wrong thought or feeling could spiral out of control.","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Almost 5 hours after taking it, I was completely sober again. I waited another hour before driving home, where I passed out pretty quickly. Other than having bizarre and vivid dreams, I felt great the next morning. No comedown at all. Another friend later brought me some capsules with pre-measured 10 mg doses of 2CB, and I confirmed visually that I had taken a lot more than 5 mg that night. Be careful when you weigh out drugs; I was lucky that 2CB is overall safe at heavier doses. Not all substances are so forgiving.","time":"T+3:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"ike0jt","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-01","routes":["oral"],"score":89,"substances":["2C-B","Etizolam","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first time on ~50 mg 2C-B: a cautionary tale about weighing your drugs properly","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ike0jt/my_first_time_on_50_mg_2cb_a_cautionary_tale/"},{"author":"GrizzlyAdams123","body":"  \n\n**Character List \u0026 Random Info**: (**Pickles**\\-Main Character: 18, male, and no psychedelic experience prior, took 2 tabs first time.) (**Me**\\-Played as Me: @ the time I was heavily using lsd or any psych. to expand my chakras visions haha, go to acid dose is 300ug), (**Watermelon** \u0026 **Bean Bag**\\- Roomates @ the Lighthouse Dorm), (**Bacon-** My Big's Best Friend, and unofficial trip sitter of this trip (\"she was just willing to help while she could, she was never officially named a tripsitter), **Annie Oaklie-** My Big who is in a sorority across campus, very motherly like person, likes to care for others/help fucked situations, she got me out of way to many binds lol)\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n**Note**: This is a very long story but I've broken it into paragraphs so you can continue where you left off at a later time. A quick summary of what you will read is essentially one of the worst days of my life and my friends life. An absolute Lsd terror story that will surely have you praying that it doesn't happen to you. I hope you all can take something from this true story about a part of my life. It's single handedly the only Joe Exotic level crazy day that I've ever had, with an ending just as tragic as Romeo and Juliet. I tried to be as detailed as possible for y'all to really develop a mental image of all the shit that happened to Mr. Pickles.\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n**Abstract:**\n\n**($$ If you intend to read the whole thing maybe skip the abstract to avoid spoilers $$)**\n\nTo quickly summarize the key events that happened in this article I will leave this section here for those to see if they're even interested at all before they waist there time...But trust its worth every word read! To begin, I took acid with my bestfriend appx. 5 yrs ago, I gave him 2 gel tabs his first time and i took 3gel tabs; tabs were much stronger than originally planned. The trip started growing very strongily in intensity for both of us. I've done a lot of acid so I am comfortable with strong effects, and these were very pushy visuals and physical effects. Pickles started to lose his shit and basically ran away from/ forgotten the two people there to help him. Well Pickles has some intense out of body experiences that cause him to see Satan in flesh. Pickles runs as fast and hard as he can to escape but he can't seem to get away. Whats faster than running? Ahh a car! Lets steal a car to run from the devil!! Oh shit the devils in the fuckin car with Pickles, Pickles you gotta get the fuck outta here man! Ditch the car in a field and have another out of body experience but this time lets test out a more heavenly approach. Angry farmer with a fucking shotgun?!?! Pickles can't catch a fuckin break man... Police and woman who's care was stolen end up being totally chill and understanding; essentially letting us off scott free!! Seriously its worth reading the craziest thing to happen in my life.\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n***A Trip Only Imagined by Satan Himself***\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Preface:**\n\nTo preface, I've been meaning to document this story for quite sometime as it took a few years for me to even settle with what had happened to want to write about it. This is a completely true story that took place our freshman year of college in the great PNW!! Our school was in wheat fields for all y'all locals to get a gauge of where this occured. At the time of the trip, I had a lot of experience under my belt with all the different types of psychedelics other than dmt or 2cb. I was a fairly seasoned psychonaut for only being 18 yrs old. I beleive at the time I weighed appx. 180ish lbs and was 6'3\". My best friend at the time we will call him **Pickle**, had absolutely no experience in psychedelics at all. He was about 5'4\" and 130lbs and also 18 yrs old. He often did coke, adderall, and oxy but was never exposed to the psychedelic scene until he met me. We were quite the pair getting absolutely trashed on the weekends and living our college life up like real maniacs lol. One day Pickle came up to me and told me that he wanted to try acid and he knew a guy that said he had some fire tabs. Lets go to the story now--\u003e\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Set \u0026 Setting \u0026 People: Chapter 1**\n\nSo to start this story of I'd like to give a description of what everything looked like and where we were. I lived on the far side of campus from the \"Good\" side were my other homie lived we'll call him **Watermelon**. It was a Thursday I believe and we had just finished classes for the week, and not to mention that it was Halloween Day!! (I forgot until now that this happened halloween day, which might explain why this shit went so wrong for voodoo reasons lol). Anyways, I walked over to my homie Watermelon's dorm room (Lets call this dorm room **The Lighthouse**) where I was supposed to meet up with Pickle and a couple other friends to get the party started for the evening. The time I got to their place the sunset was in full bloom so it must have been about 4 or 5pm. Pickle had been over at Watermelon's dorm room for a few hours till I got there. I came in and I say whats up to Pickle, Watermelon, and our other homie is there also we'll call him **Bean Bag**. They have two other chicks there also in the room who were pretty fine lookin but they're pretty unrelated to the story. The room we were in had a bunk bed opposite of the door where Watermelon, Bean Bag, and the girls were sitting\n\nAnyways, they had been drinking prior to me being their and pickle was pretty buzzed but not super drunk. I told him that probably wasn't a good idea his first time doing acid and it could make things a little more unpredictable for him, or dull the effects. Oh I wish they had dulled them... I took a few shots while I was there and Pickle pulls out the tabs that he picked up.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Tabs:**\n\nMy Pickle pulled out a baggy with aluminum foil that had 6 blue gel tabs about 1-2mm X 1-2mm. When you put them in your mouth they kind of bursted/dissolved into this minty flavor which was really nice haha. I told him that I've never had or even heard of someone I know taking gel tabs before but I was super stoked to try them. I knew that they had the potential to be stronger than paper tabs, but I had no clue how much stronger they really could be.\n\nPickle asked me what he recommends he take. I asked him if he wanted to trip pretty heavy and get the full lsd experience on his first trip or if he wanted to dose a little lower his first time. I told him that I really prefer 2 tabs usually as I find that usually tabs are underdosed and I like to get the full effects from LSD where I feel 1 tab I don't really feel super trippy mane. I regret that last sentence that I told him so ungodly much. I should have given him only one tab what was I thinking?!?! This was his first time for christ sake!! So of course he chose to take two of the gel tabs and I took 3 of them. I think the dealer said that each one was supposed to be 125ug each but I expected them to be 100ug each as usual either due to degradation or not accurate dosage by the person who laid the acid.\n\nThe party was just gettin started!! Halloween night was about to be lit as a mofo and nobody was gonna stop us!!! We chilled at Bean Bags \u0026 Watermelon's for about 20sih min until we started feeling that internal energy from acid that just makes you want to move or go for a walk on the comeup. It's important to note that Watermelon and Bean Bag were not partaking in the psychedelics and they were supposed to be kind of our lighthouse that we could retreat to if we had no where to go or were freaking out. Anyways all of us went down to the student store to get some snackies and juice for our long journey ahead of us. This is when I feel the acid kick in almost 10 min after we dosed the tabs, I was a little concerned that maybe these were stronger than I had originally thought. The colors in the student store of all the fruit and drinks was awesome to look at haha (If you've never been to a grocery store on acid at night you must go! It is like a rainbow of consumer products that you just wanna stare at lol. Got another story about that for another time also). We realized that we better skiddadle on out of there bc obviously the trip was pickin up speed and we were gettin the acid giggles and awkwardness from the comeup lol.\n\nI told my Pickle that we should go to our fraternity house and chill in one of our brothers rooms b/c he has a laser star light with a water effect feature. He also had complete surround sound and lighted dim colored lights all around the room. Incense burning with a slight gentle fan that blows just enough to get your hair to tingle. Basically its a room to trip tits in and watch music videos lol. So on we went to the Animal House Frat House!!!!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Arrival at Animal House \u0026 Reaching the Plateau:**\n\nIt took Pickle and Me about 15 minutes to walk to our frat house where we got there right at about nightfall. Our frat had no parties at our house that night, but were hosting a dual frat party at one of the other frat's houses. So when we had gotten to our fraternity, people were obviously pre-gaming super hard for this soon to be legendary night. I think it might have been a little overwhelming for Pickle at first bc I think he was starting to comeup really hard now. I could read Pickle's body language that he did not want to be in the hallway where drunk idiots would fuck with us if they caught wind that we were sailing pirates ships with our minds. I took the hint and pulled Pickle into one of our really chill older brothers rooms, not the tripping room but the one next to it. This room honestly gave me bad vibes sometimes as it was just always fucking cold, dark, and just layed out absolutely aweful for 3 guys to sleep in there lol. Anyways, there was a poster of this hot ass babe in a bikini on the ceiling of the room that took up about 40% of the ceiling. We were just chillin in there waiting for the acid to really take hold when I got a message from my bigs friend (a big is an older student in a sorority of the opposite sex that littles you, in other words making you basically their child that they look after when we go party, do stupid shit bc were freshman, and they basically become your family at college). Any who, my Bigs friend that was also a girl wanted to comeover and chill with us bc she found out we were tripping and she thinks I'm really fun to be around when I'm roastin lol. This friend that cameover we will call **Bacon,** Bacon had one of the worst laughs known to man kind, but she was a really nice person who looked after others. So I figured it would be a good idea for her to trip sit us bc I by now could really tell that this was gonna be a strong ass trip.\n\nI looked up at the ceiling at the bikini picture, and it looked so ungodly fucking real, like I could just walk right through the image and be with her. It's awesome to look at boobs or attractive women in general on acid lol. I felt it stronger before Pickle and told him to get ready bc these tabs are def dosed at or above 125ug. Pickle was coming up strong but he felt the anxiety begin to wash away like it does on the comeup of an acid trip.\n\nI'd say now we were about 1 hour into our trip and we were starting to get really fucking hungry. So we left our little cocoon and went out to get some of the bombest tacos East of the Cascades ;) It was only about a 2 min walk from our frat and we got their without hassle. Getting there was no problem, but once we were there, there were people absolutely everywhere. If I recall correctly some drunk idiots were fighting about some BS near the entrance of the restaurant causing a huge scene. Which I think once again further gave a fight or flight response for Pickle lol. In the middle of ordering he looked like he really didn't want to be their any longer. So I told him to go outside with Bacon and that I would meet up with them asap.\n\nWe all linked back up and went back to the frat. We went back to the same room we were in previously and ate a quick dinner before the real blast off. I ate all my tacos but Pickle didn't touch a single one. I told him he should eat something so that he has some fuel in his body, but he refused other than drinking some coca-cola. We finished dinner and now its time to continue on with the story! Thanks for hanging in this far if you have haha I promise it is worth it!!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**To the Tripping Room Where Blast Off Ensues:**\n\nAfter we ate we decided to leave that dark bad vibe dirt bag room behind and go somewhere a little more my taste lol. We went into the trip room and turned the star light projector on, the fog machine, put on some vic mensa, lil dicky, kendrick lamar , and Childish Gambino music videos on the big screen. Turned the subwoofers up, lit the incense, turned on the fan, and got ready to really melt into the music. We all sat down in there where Bacon got kind of bored bc obviously she wasn't tripping. So she left us for a bit and said she'd be back, she was just gonna go drink with some friends for a bit in the other room. Me and Pickle are absolutely frying tits now taking those deep breaths just tryin to hangon to a grasp of reality haha. The homie who sleeps in that room came in and was said, \"What the fuck is goin on in here\" in a joking friendly manner haha. He knew we were roasting titties and left us alone and told the others not to disturb us for the rest of the night. We chilled in that room for proabably an hour until Pickle just got up super quick and said that he needed to go to the restroom. I was like yeah man no problem go for it. Things are about to start taking a turn for the worse! He comes back and told me that he was just feeling a little cramped and felt like he had to get out of the house for a bit. I think I went with him outside for a bit to smoke a cig and chill with our bros out there. We chilled there for sometime and I wanted to go in bc it was freezing fuckin tits. I left Pickle out there with the homies and he seemed like he was doing perfectly fine. I go back to the trip room where pickle and bacon both meet up with me after about 10 mins. We chilled some more and Pickle said that he need to go to the bathroom again. He left the room and we waited... and waited.... and waited. After about 20-30 mins I was like where the fuck is this guy?!?!?!?! I'm supposed to be watching him and he just disappeared! I look everywhere for that kid for like 20+ minutes and could not find him inside, in the bathroom, or outside. Eventually me and Bacon go outside and I start calling Pickles phone. I'm starting to get kind of concerned now bc I could tell prior to Pickle leaving to the bathroom that he was feeling a bit anxious or antsy.\n\nEventually he answers his phone after I try it like 8 times. I yelled at him where tf he went lol, and that we've been looking for him and are worried about him. He mumbled some gibberish on the phone and out of nowhere this kid comes up from behind me like he'd been right there the whole time lol. We were like where tf did you go Pickle?!?!?! He said something like he just had to get out of the house again , but I'm still perplexed as to where he actually went for that whole time lol. We all agreed to go back inside and Pickle stated that he wanted to as well.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Point Shit Starts to Hit the Fan:**\n\nThus far, I believe that only about 1.5 hrs has passed since we initially dropped the acid. At some point around this time Pickle realizes that he dropped the last tab of acid that he had somewhere between The Light House and the Frat. I tell him that it's not worth worrying about now and that he should just enjoy the trip bc we can always buy more acid later. So were chilling once again in the trip room talking to other guys in our house and smoking hookah in a big circle and still all just vibin as we like to do. When suddenly Pickle gets up super fast again and says that he has to go to the bathroom again. We all kind of joke to him and say that he better not run away this time or were gonna beat his ass lol. Well............. Low and behold idk if that man ever made it to the bathroom or not. But he completely disappeared, I tried calling him dozens of times, looked all over our frat house top to bottom and outside, I asked everyone that I saw if they had seen were Pickle went!!! Nobody in the house said that they saw him except for one guy who said it looked like he was going to go outside.\n\nAt this point I'm thinking aww fuck this kid is going down the rabbit hole and I don't have any benzo's or trazadone at all to stop this train ride to hell that is about to begin for this poor kid. At this point I'm really starting to panick bc I really don't want him to have an awful time and more importantly I don't want him to get introuble with the cops bc they are out in FULL FORCE on halloween looking for idiots like us to snatch up haha. I tell Bacon that I really need her to step up rn bc I'm just beginning to peak on this acid trip and I'm barely going to be able to function either. She tells me that it is okay and tells me to go up to the room and just relax and watch music videos.\n\nSo I go to the room and Bacon comes up and takes my celephone so she can get Pickles phone number. At this point Bacon called my Big who we will name Annie Oaklie, and told her to comeover asap. Annie Oaklie comes over and we give her the full rundown of everything that is happening and we look to her to help us the fuck out of this situation. They both tell me just to stay in the room bc they don't want to lose me too if something goes majorly wrong and this isn't really acid at all. I sat in that room absolutely frying my balls off for who knows how long, if I had to guess it was atleast 2 hrs. The music videos looked like they were fucking really right there it was incredible how HD it was. The star lights were making magnificent geometric patterns on the ceiling, and the smell from the incense was utterly spiritual, like you were standing before budda himself. The breeze from the fan would hit the back of my neck and cause the hair on my neck to stand up it felt electricity running through me. I really wanted to go help find my best friend but I was in absolutely no condition myself to be running around town playing where's Waldo on a halloween night with a bunch of creepy ass costumes and crazy ass shit going down on the streets lol.\n\nAt some point the fraternity brothers room I'm chillin in comes back from the party. He's one of the chillest guys I've ever known and I tell him about the crazy ass night that has occured so far and how its probably no where near close to over. He does the favor of informing the entire frat to be on the lookout for an AWOL french fry running around the city. The party ends up getting shut down bc somebody pulled the fire alarm but that shit was absolutely bumpin, like that whole house was legit bumpin lol. LIT ass times, oh how I miss them... Continuing, basically all my older frat bros come back and we inform them of everything that has happened and tell our president that we need to find this kid lol. I think almost all of the guys ended up going out and looking for him, and the ones that were sober drove around with guys in the back of the truck looking for him lol. Wild ass times. They all told me to remain once again, where I decided to atleast go outside to chainsmoke my worries away.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Found At Last!!!...... Just Kidding... :**\n\nWhile I'm smoking my cigs I suddenly get a call from my Big!! At last! It must be good news right?!?! It is!!!! I can't exactly remember but I believe that they said that they found him just wandering down some random street, going the opposite direction of anything at all. They brought Pickle back to The Light House, where both Watermelon \u0026 Bean Bag came out to help Bacon and Annie Oaklie. Bean and Watermelon were also in the same frat as Me and Pickle, but we had different social circles in the frat but still good friends.\n\nNote: This part is all from what everyone in the story told me about 5 yrs ago, so I may have to bridge the reality of what exactly was said slightly. Basically paraphrasing what happened.\n\nAnyways, Bacon, Pickle, Bean Bag, and Watermelon, as well as, Annie Oaklie all went to the top of the dorm where they have huge fire pits. They just sat there and chilled with Pickle and asked him where tf he went and what he did and if he was okay. They said that when he went to the bathroom he started feeling a very overwhelming feeling like the kind that often causes bad acid trips, when you start to feel yourself losing control. And rather than just releasing into the unknown to the otherside and seeing a truly spiritual moment within yourself, your conciousness is left scrambling for any sense of reality left to cling onto. Except it all faded away to quickly for him he said, he said he felt like he was in a bad trip but he couldn't tell really yet. Pickle said that he felt like the trip was still building, and this was about 4 hours into our trip by now, I was starting to comedown at this point a little when I got the call from Bacon/Annie. I told them that pickle should not be feeling like hes still coming up, and that he should be at most at the plateau still.\n\nI guess that my Big aka Annie, and Bacon deemed that Pickle was in good care of Watermelon and Bean Bag and the two other girls. So they left to go back and have a fun rest of their Halloween night, even those most parties were getting shutdown by now by the police. They deserved it, they both went above and beyond to find that kid the first time...... Idk what came over Watermelon and Bean Bag to think that this was a good idea but they let Pickle leave all alone... I presume bc both watermelon and bean bag wanted to get laid by the two hotties they were working the entire night. Which I understand but damn man we were pledge brothers, you have to look out for your literal bros. In any case, they let that kid run free and wild to roam the wild streets of Halloween town.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Pickle's is on the Run and Shit is Just Getting Real:**\n\nI can't fully remember but I think that Watermelon called to tell me that Pickle left and that he was going to walk back to the frat alone. The same exact path that we took earlier that day. If I remember what he told me correctly, he made it to the frat believe it or not! But he didn't think at all for a second to go upstairs to say whats up to everyone. I'm guessing that it must be around midnight at this point and some people are starting to pass out literally for the night haha. But Pickle went into our main historic room where we hold a lot of our meetings in our frat. Pickles told me way after we found him that he felt like he was talking and seeing the spirits of the people who had actually founded that fraternity. And that they told him that the fraternity had many more ties to the aluminity or more specifically the FreeMasons, which the frat actually did way back long ago. Pickles also told me that there was a lot more that you could learn about this fraternities secrets in the books and underneath lampstands which there was a secret message written by a guy from like 1890 talking about some secret idk, i dont really remember in full detail all the stuff he said. After I post this I may reach out to him and get his updated version of the story so I can really get this as accurate and detailed as possible for those interested. Anyways, yeah he said that he basically had an out of body experience in that room on the couch and was literally talking with spirits of our fraternities past.\n\n**This is when things take a turn for the absolute worst!!!** If you take acid a lot and high doses of it, you know that reaching the point of speaking to spirits that aren't there is like an absurd dose of acid or reaction to the acid. I felt in no way even remotely on the level that this kid was on and said that he was on. I had a really normal trip, and it felt like real acid to me personally; but their was a lot of body load I felt while on the trip which I suppose could indicate an RC sometimes. Blah Blah Blah,\n\nAnyways, Pickles said that either it was in the room he was speaking to the spirits or outside he said that he Satan appear. Obviously he was startled, and absolutely terrified of having Satan in the same room as him lol, so the kid fucking ran once again!! This time he was runnin like fuckin Drew Bree's if Joe Exotic's tigers were chasin him. I can only imagine what people on the streets thought when they saw this kid booking it full speed down the street absolutely screaming out of pure terror. And I'm not saying that this kid only ran like 1 mile, no.... no, he ran atleast 4-5 miles out to the middle of fucking nowhere. And if you know anything about Eastern Washington, you know that wheat fields are fucking everywhere and its very easy to get turned around if you get turned around in a valley of hills and can't see the horizon to gauge direction of town. Keep in mind now that it is probably about 3-4am and it is absolutely freezing cold. It was probably 34\\*F that night, and Pickles was only wearing a t-shirt and a pair of pants I think. So him getting hypothermia pretty quickly was a real possibility at this point. At this point, I had just about given up trying to find this fucking kid. I didn't know what else to do, I didn't know if he was abducted, killed, lost, hurt, arrested, etc. last I had heard from him was from the phone call to Watermelon and bean bag telling me he was leaving and that was like 1.5 hrs ago. At this point I just assumed that maybe he went back to his dorm and can't message me bc I forgot to mention that he lost his phone before being found the first time. So yeah, I figured he must be okay, like how could shit still go wrong?!?! Well it definitley goes even more wrong...\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Grand Theft Auto:**\n\nWell this is when things go from just being a bad situation to a really fucked situation that could've landed my best friend some serious jail time. Somehow out there in the middle of the but fuck middle of nowhere he found a car a little 1990's toyota carolla shit car that had a pair of keys still in its ignition. Well how else do you get away from the devil faster than walking? Steal that fucking shit like its GTA and you just finna respawn after all this anyways. Yup, Pickles stole a fucking car to run from Satan himself. He was literally having the worst trip I've ever heard in my life or ever read. He ends up driving the car even further into the middle of butt fuck nowhere at like 4:30AM. Where he said he saw Satan had finally caught up with him and was sitting in the car with him. He parked the car in the middle of a freshly cut wheatfield , and laid in the dirt and stubble from the cut wheat. I guess at this point Pickles trip started to have a turn for the better.\n\nPickles told me that here he had another out of body experience in the middle of that wheat field on a freezing Friday morning. But this one was different, this out of body experience was much more positive for him. He said that an angel had came and finally driven Satan away. And that he could close his eyes and feel the light and glow from the angel herself. Atlast he was free from the jaws of hell. He said he had some other extremely profounding stuff happen out in that field that he knows he'll never even begin to be able to begin where to explain what he saw and learned. He truly had complete and total ego dissolution, he had no recognition of who he once was at all, or the fact that he was even on a drug. I'm pretty sure that he told me that he said he forgot that he had taken acid earlier that day and he just that he was fucking insane/psycho the entire time.\n\nThis uplifting moment was completely ruined however, when the farmer came out to see why the fuck a car with its headlights still on was parked in his field. Pickles said that it was still really dark on the ground, but a slight sunrise glow was illuminating the distance, so he could faintly see the farmers silhouette. The farmer could super vaguely make out a person, but it was much harder for him to see Pickles bc he had the hill behind him. Anyways, Pickles fucking ran once again like Forrest Gump for his fucking life. I'm pretty sure he said the farmer had a shotgun with him too lol. Pickles was high enough on that hill though to see what direction town was in, so he knew he could make it back home. Which was about a 6-7 mile walk through dirt roads and wheat fields. Pickles said that this walk was very spiritually awakening. It reminds me of Camel and its owner walking the dunes in a sand storm in the sahara lol. Anywho lol, Pickles managed to make it all the fucking way back home. I have no clue how he managed to bc he was still tripping super fucking hard. His roomate and good friend finally took him in and gave him a bath and got the situation kind of under control for Pickles lol :(\n\nPickle's roomate found the mystery set of keys and asked Pickle's where tf that he got them from and whose they were!!?? Pickles legitamately could not remember that he had stolen a car or that any of that had even really happened at all. He was having major ego dissolution for close to 4-5 hrs, and his short term memory was grasping for reality most definitley and not processing a single fucking thing that entire time lol.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Situation Under Control:**\n\nPickle's roommate called me and told me that he had Pickles and that Pickles told him to call me. This was like super super fucking early in the morning now like 7am and pickles was still tripping about the same level as 1-1.5 tabs of good acid. That's almost a full 12 hrs after dosing. I think this was real acid and I think that he simply had a bad reaction with acid and had a psychotic break and just completely forgot where reality was or what it even was. I was so fucking releived to hear that we finally have this kid somewhere safe. I was driving around all morning all over town looking for this kid prior to this call. I was completely sober at this point, like the last effects I had were over 5-6 hrs. So its very odd that Pickles was tripping super heavy for 12+ hrs, while I was completely sober 100%.\n\nContinuing, the Roomate told me that he found a pair of keys that aren't Pickles. And he thinks that they might belong to a stranger lol. I was so fucking confused, this story was beyond my wildest imagination. His roommate said that he was going to contact the campus police and turn in the keys. Godbless his fucking roommate, bc he went down to the fucking campus police and turned in the keys. The police officers said that the car had been reported stolen earlier that night, and that they were looking for it when they got a call from a farmer that said a car was sitting in the middle of his field with the cabin llights on and the door wide open. The police officers found an awesome surprise that my friend left which was his wallet with over $300, all his credit/debit cards, his fake ID, and all his real ID's. The police officers told Pickle's roommate to have Pickle's come down and pick his things up. Pickle's roommate really pulled a super fucking clutch move bc he explained to the police officers and the woman who's car was stolen exactly what happened. And that this was really just an absolute situation gone to absolute shit in a hand basket and he never meant to actually steal the car. He was just using it to run from Satan lol The police and the car lady were all super fucking understand which I applaud that campus PD bc the situation was already so horrible if they involved themselves immediatley I think It would have done even more psychological damage.\n\nThe officers let the roommate go back to Pickle's and take care of him for the rest of the night in their dorm room. I was so stoked that everything seemed like it was going to be okay, Pickle's would comedown in his room with 24/7 supervision and we'd basically take care of him till we were good enough to address the cop situation. Except his roommate said that he was still tripping pretty strong from the acid even from the hours between 8-11am. He is coming up on an almost 24hr acid trip, something is most definitely wrong. This entire time I forgot to add I was trying so desperatley to find someone with some benzos so I could avoid this kid having to go to the hospital. Maybe it's a good thing we never got them if it wasn't actually acid and was an rc that counteracts with benzo negatively.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Improvement or No Improvement? :**\n\nSadly, as we entered into the pm hours on Friday Pickle's was still tripping way to hard. He was super fucking exhausted and was so fucking ready for this hell to stop. Pickle's roommate decided that it was time to call Pickle's parents and inform them what was going on. This was appx. a full 24hr +- 2hrs that this kid was tripping fucking bonkers man. I felt so bad for him bc I knew that his soul must feel like its been shattered into a million pieces 10 times that night lol. Pickle's couldn't believe that he stole a car at all, and said he had 0 recollection of doing that whatsoever. Even after the trip was completely over he doesn't remember actively stealing the car from its initial location.\n\nHis parent's decided to drive out to our school and pick up their son to be taken to a hospital. They drove him back home over 300+ miles away to be admitted to a hospital there in their hometown. The time they got to the hospital was appx. Saturday morning. We are well over 24hrs into this kids trip now; when they approached the hospital, Pickle's told me that he thought that his little sister next to him was a demon. It really fucked him up for a long time after this bc he said that it was so hard to see his sister for who she really is when he feels like he saw what she truly could be. I assume that there is some PTSD trauma probably from this whole event and that event in particular. He loved his little sister and now he was afraid of her for no reason at all. Before they pulled up to the front of the hospital Pickle's tried to jump out of the car to get away from them while they were still driving 40+mph. Luckily his mom caught him and stopped him.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Arrival at the Hospital:**\n\nWould you expect anything less dramatic in this story at this point? Bc if you are, you are wrong, when they got to the hospital Pickle's thought that he was being attacked by the security staff, doctors, nurses, and his own family. He told me that he tackled one security guard in their lobby, and had to basically be bear hugged by a big black security guard into the ER. He scared a lot of his family in that whole event for a long time, they saw a side of him that they never even imagined existed. The doctors ended up having to dose him with I think 3 doses of tranquilizer and anti-psychotic medicine. To get him to stop trying to fight his way out of there, he was still very much in fight or flight mode of thinking.\n\nThe doctors finally managed to put him done for the night and basically whole next day. He called me a few days later and we were both just like what the FUCK happened man!!!!?!?!?!?!? I couldn't beleive the story the first time he told me his half. I felt absolutely horrible and like this was all my fault entirely for giving him two tabs. His mom and dad were super understanding of the situation and knew that we experimented with drugs, and his mom was really into acid at one point also. So they knew it was just a fucked up situation that wouldn't stop spiraling till we called for someone to help us.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Aftermath:**\n\nWell after Pickle's finally came down to a functionable level, he was never really quite the same as he was before we dropped acid that day. His entire personality had seemed to have changed, and it was like talking to a complete stranger. It was really fucking sad and really heartbreaking to see and feel that. And it was the first time in my life that I knew that my actions and the things I did had a direct effect on someone elses life forever. It took my a really long time to process all of it, \\~5yrs before I felt comfortable to talk about it. And even writing this whole memoir of A Gay Shia, it has really helped me to process what happened that fateful day, and go over everything that happened.\n\nPickles ended up dropping out of our school shortly after this whole incident happened. He said that he felt like he would never be able to focus the same on anything again, or accomplish goals he sets before himself. He feels like he can't accomplish goals bc he literally lost the ability to critically think after reading a sentence or anything that required the brain to produce some sort of thought computation. I felt like I directly effected someone's life so much so that they are going to completely lose their college career and a college life that they absolutely loved. I felt and still feel like an absolute idiot for giving that kid 2 tabs, but I truly didn't know that they were going to be so fucking strong. Idk, its possible that he just got a tab that was a bad one and was super soaked with acid. The best way I could describe how he looked when he was gone, is imagine someone trying acid for the first time eating a 10-strip or thumb print. He wasn't on this dimension anymore lol.\n\nAnyways, I want to thank any of you who actually took the time to read this. It is a completely 100% true story from front to back. I haven't talked to my friend Pickle's in quite a few months and I'd say we're hardly friends any longer as we were seperated by distance, money, and I just genuinely felt bad being around my best friend bc I felt like I was the reason his life will never be the same bc 1 stupid fucking decision. I don't think the doctors ever ran a toxicology screening to find out what the substance was. Pickles mom called be to talk with the doctor and tell him exactly what we took looked like and what it was said to be. I'll ask my old friend if they ever ran one on him.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**\\~5 yrs later...**\n\nPickles actually went back to school after taking a year long break just to get his life back together, and to start practice conceptual fast thinking. I believe he his graduating from the same University but in a different city this year. He started working out a lot more after this whole think and occupied his time by doing that religiously. He focused on getting healthy so he could once again accomplish his goals. Last I heard, was that hes done molly a few times since then with his new gf, but he really fucking wants to do acid again bc he feels like he didn't learn everything there was to learn yet. I told him to gtfout of here bc he's lucky that he even has a functioning brain lol. He had major HPPD for years after, like I said he never quite came all the way back down. I love the kid and he's totally gonna be one of my grooms men in my wedding one day. Hope y'all can atleast take a little something from this horror story! :)\n\nAnd also please let me know what you guys think of this shit lol and let me know what you think of my writting!\n\n\\-Grizzlyadams","body_length":39912,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 1.0 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 125.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"It took Pickle and Me about 15 minutes to walk to our frat house where we got there right at about nightfall. Our frat had no parties at our house that night, but were hosting a dual frat party at one of the other frat's houses. So when we had gotten to our fraternity, people were obviously pre-gaming super hard for this soon to be legendary night. I think it might have been a little overwhelming for Pickle at first bc I think he was starting to comeup really hard now. I could read Pickle's body language that he did not want to be in the hallway where drunk idiots would fuck with us if they caught wind that we were sailing pirates ships with our minds. I took the hint and pulled Pickle into one of our really chill older brothers rooms, not the tripping room but the one next to it. This room honestly gave me bad vibes sometimes as it was just always fucking cold, dark, and just layed out absolutely aweful for 3 guys to sleep in there lol. Anyways, there was a poster of this hot ass babe in a bikini on the ceiling of the room that took up about 40% of the ceiling. We were just chillin in there waiting for the acid to really take hold when I got a message from my bigs friend (a big is an older student in a sorority of the opposite sex that littles you, in other words making you basically their child that they look after when we go party, do stupid shit bc were freshman, and they basically become your family at college). Any who, my Bigs friend that was also a girl wanted to comeover and chill with us bc she found out we were tripping and she thinks I'm really fun to be around when I'm roastin lol. This friend that cameover we will call Bacon, Bacon had one of the worst laughs known to man kind, but she was a really nice person who looked after others. So I figured it would be a good idea for her to trip sit us bc I by now could really tell that this was gonna be a strong ass trip.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"I'd say now we were about 1 hour into our trip and we were starting to get really fucking hungry. So we left our little cocoon and went out to get some of the bombest tacos East of the Cascades ;) It was only about a 2 min walk from our frat and we got their without hassle. Getting there was no problem, but once we were there, there were people absolutely everywhere. If I recall correctly some drunk idiots were fighting about some BS near the entrance of the restaurant causing a huge scene. Which I think once again further gave a fight or flight response for Pickle lol. In the middle of ordering he looked like he really didn't want to be their any longer. So I told him to go outside with Bacon and that I would meet up with them asap.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"Thus far, I believe that only about 1.5 hrs has passed since we initially dropped the acid. At some point around this time Pickle realizes that he dropped the last tab of acid that he had somewhere between The Light House and the Frat. I tell him that it's not worth worrying about now and that he should just enjoy the trip bc we can always buy more acid later. So were chilling once again in the trip room talking to other guys in our house and smoking hookah in a big circle and still all just vibin as we like to do. When suddenly Pickle gets up super fast again and says that he has to go to the bathroom again. We all kind of joke to him and say that he better not run away this time or were gonna beat his ass lol. Well............. Low and behold idk if that man ever made it to the bathroom or not. But he completely disappeared, I tried calling him dozens of times, looked all over our frat house top to bottom and outside, I asked everyone that I saw if they had seen were Pickle went!!! Nobody in the house said that they saw him except for one guy who said it looked like he was going to go outside.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"Well this is when things go from just being a bad situation to a really fucked situation that could've landed my best friend some serious jail time. Somehow out there in the middle of the but fuck middle of nowhere he found a car a little 1990's toyota carolla shit car that had a pair of keys still in its ignition. Well how else do you get away from the devil faster than walking? Steal that fucking shit like its GTA and you just finna respawn after all this anyways. Yup, Pickles stole a fucking car to run from Satan himself. He was literally having the worst trip I've ever heard in my life or ever read. He ends up driving the car even further into the middle of butt fuck nowhere at like 4:30AM. Where he said he saw Satan had finally caught up with him and was sitting in the car with him. He parked the car in the middle of a freshly cut wheatfield , and laid in the dirt and stubble from the cut wheat. I guess at this point Pickles trip started to have a turn for the better.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":125,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"fynk8a","num_comments":26,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-10","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":74,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Oxycodone"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"An Acid Trip that Only Satan Himself could Imagine || A Detailed Account of the Events that Transcended one Fateful Halloween 5 yrs ago. Resulting in the Admittance of my Best Friend into the ER, Him Stealing a Car, Developing Psychosis, and so so Much More Crazy Shit!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fynk8a/an_acid_trip_that_only_satan_himself_could/"},{"author":"oxide-NL","body":"A year ago on this exact date I took mushrooms, Psilocybe cubensis B+  to be precise. \n\nAt that time I wasn't happy with the way my life was going. \nSince my teenage years I've been addicted to drugs on and off mostly weed and amphetamines. I was a functioning addict. My parents didn't know. Neither did my workplace. Most of my friends didn't know either. Heck the girlfriends I had in those days didn't know\n\nStopped using a few times throughout the years. Maybe I was sober for 3 to 6 months but each and every time the craving became so bad. It just takes one major setback or a very shitty day and you are back to square one. \n\nBack to that evening I took shrooms one year ago.\nI asked myself why am I taking it this evening? The only thing I came up with was \"I need to change\" Did not specify my reason for taking shrooms any further. At that time, I didn't see my drug use as a problem even tho I was fed up by it at times but.. Hey it's just what I like to do in my free time. Drugs!\n\nEarlier that same week I took Modafinil, MDMA, weed, amphetamines. Just a regular week more or less\n\nI took the shrooms and it came on like I'm used to pretty mellow but that suddenly changed and put me trough hell like never before. \nhad experienced bad trips in the past and I could always steer myself out of the darkness. But not this time. \nThe only way I can explain the feeling is as if I died thousand times that evening. I've never been so petrified\nThe fear I experienced was overwhelming. The weirdest experience of all is it felt like I could feel my body for the first time and what I've done to my body all the years of drug use. My body was in agony. My body was hurting badly\n\nMight have taken 8 hours before I somewhat came back. \nIn the weeks and months after I still felt a slight fear constantly. I had panic attacks and anxiety pretty much around the clock.\nI never had such issues. Never had a panic attack. Never had issues with anxiety. affected my daily life pretty bad for a good 3 months even today a year later I still feel the consequences of that night. Maybe one minor panic attack a month (I can deal with that)\n\nBut I think it did the job. I do not crave drugs anymore. \nI'm done. So i guess thank you Psilocybe? Thank you for showing me hell.","body_length":2271,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Might have taken 8 hours before I somewhat came back.","time":"T+8:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"104lmnl","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-06","routes":null,"score":74,"substances":["Amphetamines","Cannabis","MDMA","Modafinil","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"15 years of drug use ended by a single mushroom","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/104lmnl/15_years_of_drug_use_ended_by_a_single_mushroom/"},{"author":"PotatoSharp6339","body":"At the time I was 16[M] going on a huge bender after a breakup. I had tried MDMA, benzos, percs, shrooms and speed. I woke up around 5pm to find a tab of acid in my pocket that i don’t remember buying. I’d never tried acid before so I wanted to do it alone in my room.\n\n11:00 I dropped the Tab around 11pm, I usually stayed up all night anyways so i wasn’t worried about getting tired. after 1.5 hours it hit me. immediately after it hit me I left my house and wondered off by myself into a field in the dark. \n\n12:30-1:00 It felt like i had spiders crawling all over my face for about 5 minutes, i ignored it thinking it was most likely a hallucination. It wasn’t, I walked into a web and let a spider crawl around my face for a solid 10 minutes.\n\n4:00 I Stumbled onto a highway on my way back towards my house, i tried to cross the road cutting off the only car on the road within miles. They slammed on their brakes almost hitting me. It was a cop.\n\nHe flashed his lights at me and pulled up besides me, there was nowhere to run, i was also too geeked to run. I was scared bc I was on probation on the time, so i had to come up with a good story as to why i’m on the highway at 4:00am and act sober.\n\nHe opens his window and i greet him “good afternoon officer”\ni didn’t realize how high i actually was he responded in jibberish, it sounded like the adults on charlie brown “woh, woh, woh” I started laughing my ass off at him. I totally gave up trying so i say “i’m sorry but i’m too fucked up on acid to understand any english i was just at a party i live just around the corner I’m able to get home safely” \n\n*Cop drives away after speaking jibberish again.","body_length":1663,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"11:00 I dropped the Tab around 11pm, I usually stayed up all night anyways so i wasn’t worried about getting tired. after 1.5 hours it hit me. immediately after it hit me I left my house and wondered off by myself into a field in the dark.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"12:30-1:00 It felt like i had spiders crawling all over my face for about 5 minutes, i ignored it thinking it was most likely a hallucination. It wasn’t, I walked into a web and let a spider crawl around my face for a solid 10 minutes.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"4:00 I Stumbled onto a highway on my way back towards my house, i tried to cross the road cutting off the only car on the road within miles. They slammed on their brakes almost hitting me. It was a cop.","time":"T+17:00"},{"note":"He flashed his lights at me and pulled up besides me, there was nowhere to run, i was also too geeked to run. I was scared bc I was on probation on the time, so i had to come up with a good story as to why i’m on the highway at 4:00am and act sober.","time":"T+17:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"l9c5rj","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-31","routes":null,"score":69,"substances":["Amphetamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Talking to a Cop on my first Acid Trip","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/l9c5rj/talking_to_a_cop_on_my_first_acid_trip/"},{"author":"W8_420","body":"Not to sure if this is the place to post it or the drugs forum. But here we go \n\nAs you know this is a story from my past.\n\nIt’s consists of my self and my roommates. The story starts during the summer when I was hard into the meth scene. I had just hit the local “tent city” to score some ice. I had $50 and buddy game a 1.2g rock. I rip home in my shitbox. Park the fucker and I run inside. I park my ass down and load up my pipe. \n\nI’m sitting on my couch rollin my bowl, doing my thang. Just spitting huge clouds out like the usual. I was listening to Astrix and Shpongle. A common song I would listen to on ice was Shpongles DMT Remix. I would also pump this stupid song called “Crystal Meth Music Video”.\n\nMy old roommate walks in who was also a head at the time. Not to sure if he is now still. But idc. I ain’t using it so it doesn’t matter. We chilling and shit. He doesn’t smoke the stuff but he rails it. I pull out some of these speed pills that I got of the web called ice. They consist of a mix of Amphetamine+Concerta. 25mg if I’m right. \n\nWe start taking them.\n\nBuddy here is getting way to fucked up. Let’s call him “J”. J is starting to slip into a psychosis. He’s talking about things that aren’t there and not true. He starts bringing something up how we’re suppose to go canoeing later. It’s like 2:30am in the morning. This guys starting to get weird and I sense something might go wrong. \n\nSome time passes and I began to notice my speed pills were slowly dissipating. And then my weed grinder vanished. I ain’t stupid when it comes to stuff like this. I look at J and say. “Where’s my grinder?”. He says I don’t know what you’re talking about. I say “where the fuck is my shit including my pills bitch”. He says “maybe it’s in your room, quick go check there”. Now. This guy is a full grown man.  I say “yo, I’ve been around a while. You’re only telling me to goto my room so you can come back with my shit and make it seem like it was here the whole time and make it seem I was the fucked up one. Now. I was fucked up. But not in psychosis..... Yet.\n\nSo I say let’s go check your room. I grab him and I lead him to his room. My pills where crushed up and my grinder was there empty. The fuck somehow slipped out the room when I wasn’t looking and even grabbed my pipe. I’m confronting this stupid fuck. He starts to freak out and runs up to me and begins to try to choke me out. \n\nI allow it for a couple seconds just to see if he lets off. He doesn’t. So I start throwing as many punches into this guys head as I can. I don’t stop landing until he’s on the ground and not moving. I fuckn fly backwards and I run out the door down the street. I’m gone.\n\nI chilled downtown for a bit until I came back. I get back and the cops are called. J and I are talking to the cops. He won’t stop talking and they’re going to arrest him lmao. But they let him go. Fckn pigs eh?  Now I don’t remember much after this because I kept smoking all night and morning until I guess I passed out or I slipped into a psychosis and then blacked out for a few hours. \n\nI remember coming back and I felt like I was in a dream or something or alternate reality. I was 100% convinced that there was different people living in my house and none of them had paid rent and all of them fucked me over and robed me... So something had to be done. By me. \n\nI fuckn fly up and start destroying everything in the house. Kinda like the scene from the Pink Floyd Movie The Wall when buddy’s destroying his apartment or house. Everything’s fucked. Buddy’s room is fucked. And I’m furious. But then.\nI slowly start coming down a bit and start start coming to my senses and realize what the fuck I had just done. \n\nAnd it was all witnessed pretty much. \n\nThe cops show up and are total fucking dicks. They arrest me. Like the usual back then and take me downtown. I arrive at the jail. They take my shoes, ear rings, hat and watch and my smokes and lighter. They take my pic and toss Me in my cell and lock the door behind me. Ok now jail isn’t the worst thing in the world. Unless you haven’t had a smoke, you’re drunk or withdrawing. I was experiencing pre much all of it. I started to lose my shit in my cell. \n\nSome time passes and I’m just sitting there. I see a light come into the room and I start to see the typical grey alien. Big eyes etc all over the walls in my cell staring at me. They’re all tilting there heads back and worth and are pre much examining me. I’m convinced I’m going to be abducted and probed or something. So I start fighting the aliens against this abduction. But shit doesn’t work out and they take me away. \n\nI’m in a UFO. \n\nBut it wasn’t a UFO. It was the back of a cop car. I slowly start to come to my senses and realize the abduction was possibly cops trying to talk to me through the door and my mind turned it into Being Abducted By Aliens. The cops are telling me how I pre much beat the fuck out of my self in my cell and they’re taking me to the hospital to goto the psych ward. \n\nI spent the remainder of the day there chilling and eating cheese sandwiches\n\nWhen I was released they gave me a Taxi Slip so I could get a free cab home. I get home and no ones letting me in. I go around to the back. Slide my bedroom window open and I crawl inside. I sit down. Load a popper (tobacco Mixed with weed out of a bong) and I take a big hit and just chill out. \n\nPLEASE DO NOT FOLLOW IN MY FOOT STEPS. THIS IS A STORY FROM MY PAST AND SHOULDN’T BE DONE AGAIN. MDMA,AMPHETAMINES ETC CAN CAUSE EXTREME VASCULAR RESCTRICTION, NURO DAMAGE AND SOME CASES DEATH! PLEASE WATCH YOUR DOSES AND HOW OFTEN YOU USE. IF YOU USE MD/OTHERAMPHETAMINES PLEASE TEST WITH THE MARQUIS AND SIMONS REAGENT AT LEAST.","body_length":5715,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.2 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Buddy here is getting way to fucked up. Let’s call him “J”. J is starting to slip into a psychosis. He’s talking about things that aren’t there and not true. He starts bringing something up how we’re suppose to go canoeing later. It’s like 2:30am in the morning. This guys starting to get weird and I sense something might go wrong.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"Amphetamine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"lj7xmm","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-02-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":63,"substances":["Amphetamine","Amphetamines","Cannabis","DMT","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Tobacco"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1 Gram Of Meth And Being Abducted By Aliens From My Jail Cell (Psychosis Story)","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lj7xmm/1_gram_of_meth_and_being_abducted_by_aliens_from/"},{"author":"Mycofriendly","body":"So i never thought I'd be writing this, but I'm hoping it will give me closure ahead of my next trip. Its long, so apologies. \n\nBefore I start, I think I need to point out - I started smoking weed when I was 14. By the time I was 18 I had experience with most substances. (LSD, Shrooms, 2CI, 2CB, MDMA, MDA and a range of stimulants/drugs). \n\nThe last time I took acid I was 18. I was not proudly out as a gay man, I hid it from even my closest of friends. The LSD really fucked with that and started warping text to tell all my friends I was gay and I obviously thought they could see it too, even though I was tripping. The full 12 hours was gay related paranoia and I vowed I would never drop acid again.\n\nI came out a few months after and moved away for university. I finally grew fully comfortable in my own skin and became the person I'd always been inside.\n\nI carried on playing with Mushrooms, Ketamine, Cannabis and occassionally MDMA between the ages of 19-22. \n\nFast forward to the time of trip. I'm 24, I havent taken anything in around 2 years apart from daily cannabis, due to working a job with drug tests. (I smoke weed everyday and was open and honest about that from the get go) And I'm 5 years out and proud :) \n\nMy best friend at the time, we will call her A, had recently got into psychedelics. When we all experimented when we were younger, she never really fucked with psyches, just stims. \n\nI agreed to dropping a tab of acid with her and my other friend B as a one off birthday celebration. B had never tripped before, on anything. She had dabbled with MDMA and Ketamine but rarely anything else. \n\nWe decided to drop in our shared apartment. I lived with A at the time and B lived near by. It was a very modern space, new build apartment in the city centre. 2 identical double bedrooms, both with a walk in wardrobe and ensuite. \n\nSo I'm standing with the tab in my hand, it's 1:30pm. Excitement takes over when I place it on my tongue, and I decide split second, to add another. No idea the ug of these tabs, very stupid move. However, when I was 16 I had took two tabs at once, surely I'd be okay at 24?\n\nThe come up was fast. 30 minutes in and we are all feeling it. My brain remembers this feeling. It takes me back. I always used to do this thing when coming up on a psych where I would stare at my hand and wait. Slowly watching cells start vibrate and your skin turning more translucent and you can see your blood rushing through your veins. I start investigating my hands. The wrinkles instantly started waving, spreading, contracting. I couldn't help but giggle. Remembing this feeling all too well, knowing this is coming in hard and fast. A few blinks later and my skin is translucent. I can see my bones, veins, blood. I look up excitedly to see if A and B can feel anything and can tell by their eyes and childish grin it was about to get hilariously weird. \n\nAn hour in and the patterns have took over. An hour and a half I'm rolling around the floor disoriented in a sea of patterns unable to find my feet. \n\nA calls me into her room, so I crawl in, smiling ear to ear, laughing uncontrollably. \n\nWe started making jokes, having a laugh, being weird. All was going good. Very intense, but good and hilarious. \n\nThat is until, A smells dog poo. Then I can smell. It, now B. We remember about our dog, and think she might have went. \n\nWe start talking about how careless it was to collectively be so fucked and be resonsible for an animal. A starts searching for the dogs lead. Whilst myself and B are crawling round the floor, inspecting the patterns for poo, unable to see further than a few inches infront of my face in a fully lit room. \n\nA opens the bedroom door and enters the living room where several candles were burning. She walks back into the room, face full of shock. \n\n'the flat is on fire'. \n\nAs the words leave her mouth I can see the reflection of the flames flickering against her face. I instantly jump to my feet and run to the living room.\n\nA candle has tipped over, and the chest of drawers are on fire, spreading by the second. I grab the dog and for some reason, stand on the sofa, holding her above my head.\n\nFlames had ingufled half of the room. I could feel the heat from the flames, feel my skin burning. I started running, with the dog - towards the door. \n\nA grabbed me, took me into her en suite and locked the door. She tried to calm me down, telling me she made a mistake, we are tripping, there is no fire and she is going to go blow out the candles. My LSD brain would not accept this, and I could only think she is tripping too, but I'm the sensible one, I protect and look out for my friends and need to get them out of here.\n\nShe left me in the bathroom, and came back through followed by a plume of smoke with her mam on facetime on the phone. Her mam spoke to me, and told me there was no fire and I don't need to worry.\n\nThis was so confusing to me, I didnt feel like I was tripping anymore. There was no patterns. I could just see Ash and a lot of smoke in the bathroom. My clothes were burnt. The skin on my arm was black. But I listened and accepted and went back to the bedroom.\n\nToo much happened in the next 30 minutes to make sense of it. But my view and the room would loop around in a circle. Each time it would be a different scenario/parallel universe and I had no concept of time or reality. An example to explain this further - we are all sitting on the bed talking, my view snapps around the room and back into my eyes and the same scenario plays out but in a slightly different way. Either futuristic, engulfed in flames then and i can see my family standing over me crying, then snaps back around ect ect. I was very disorientated. Every 2/3 scenarios, it would snap back to the same one. This led me to believe the one I was repeating, was my true reality. \n\nWe are all sitting on the bed. My friends clothes turn black. Their skin fades, almost as if it is going to disappear. Their hair turns grey and they start crying. Apologising. I ask questions, is everyone okay? Has there been a fire? What has happened? A tells me 'not to worry, nothing can be done now, we should have had a trip sitter'. I get confused, come to the realization we all died in the house fire and that when you die, you get caught in a loop of how it happened. And my friends are my subconscious, refusing to tell me what actually happened to protect me from knowing. \n\nSo the loops continued, sitting on the bed. Skin fades, hair fades, fire, family crying, friends crying, being in hospital, apologising on the news? Always going back to my friends crying sitting next to me repeating 'always have a trip sitter'.\n\nThis honestly felt like an eternity. I'm not sure if my eyes were open or closed or what was even happening in the real world but at one point - I see A's mam standing above me. C? I call out. Thinking I'm now in a hospital bed and she's visiting me, she had an instant look of relief that I recognised her. She asked me if I was alright. I was like 'C, what happened did anyone die we were so stupid. I'm so sorry where is A where is B is the dog alright.' Just freaking out. Crying my eyes out. She says calmly - 'They are fine, in the other room. There was no fire. You are on acid. It will all be alright. I've put ice age on the TV come watch it with us.'\n\nHearing this from someone not tripping instantly relaxed my mind, my vision. I was back in the room. It was bright and colourful again. I had previously accepted that both of best friends of 10 years might have died. A wave of gratitude for life, my friends and my family waved over my body. I really wanted to call my parents to tell them I loved them. But then thought about the fact I should probably wait til I'm not on acid. \n\nI asked what time it was. C Told me it was 530pm. It had only been 4 hours since we first took the acid and the realisation that I probably still had another 8 hours to go sunk in.\n\nHowever the rest of the trip was great. We went on a walk along a river. Had a proper laugh. Got home and watched a trippy animated movie. Was crazy intense, felt part of the movie with the animation spilling out the screen. \n\nSo noone was hurt, everything turned out okay and there was no fire. I will never forget the feeling of accepting the death of myself and my friends. I'm glad we were all close enough for me to not feel embarrassed/awkward in the way I had acted. Otherwise the rest of the trip probably would have went downhill.\n\nI took a lot out of this trip, I have had 'bad trips' in the past and I always feel like you weirdly needed it. I don't think I will take acid ever again. \n\nI'm about to start exploring mushrooms again. It's been about 3 years since my last trip but I have never had a bad trip on shrooms. I am going to start slow but I just felt like I needed to get that off my chest before delving any further with substances.\n\nStay Safe, always have a trip sitter.","body_length":8959,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"So I'm standing with the tab in my hand, it's 1:30pm. Excitement takes over when I place it on my tongue, and I decide split second, to add another. No idea the ug of these tabs, very stupid move. However, when I was 16 I had took two tabs at once, surely I'd be okay at 24?","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"The come up was fast. 30 minutes in and we are all feeling it. My brain remembers this feeling. It takes me back. I always used to do this thing when coming up on a psych where I would stare at my hand and wait. Slowly watching cells start vibrate and your skin turning more translucent and you can see your blood rushing through your veins. I start investigating my hands. The wrinkles instantly started waving, spreading, contracting. I couldn't help but giggle. Remembing this feeling all too well, knowing this is coming in hard and fast. A few blinks later and my skin is translucent. I can see my bones, veins, blood. I look up excitedly to see if A and B can feel anything and can tell by their eyes and childish grin it was about to get hilariously weird.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"Too much happened in the next 30 minutes to make sense of it. But my view and the room would loop around in a circle. Each time it would be a different scenario/parallel universe and I had no concept of time or reality. An example to explain this further - we are all sitting on the bed talking, my view snapps around the room and back into my eyes and the same scenario plays out but in a slightly different way. Either futuristic, engulfed in flames then and i can see my family standing over me crying, then snaps back around ect ect. I was very disorientated. Every 2/3 scenarios, it would snap back to the same one. This led me to believe the one I was repeating, was my true reality.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"gqa56k","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":63,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"I had a house fire on 400ug","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gqa56k/i_had_a_house_fire_on_400ug/"},{"author":"flowfollowsfocus","body":"MDMA, KETAMINE, COKE, WEED, DRINK dosage unknown\n\nWent to a party last night with 5 friends, 2 of which are DJs so had a wonderful rave in the kitchen. Went to bed around 5am, couldn't sleep so decided to do more KETAMINE and smoke a joint in a failed attempt to put me to sleep. \n\nWent into a k-hole and experienced the weirdest hallucinations of my life. I could see what I could best describe as a video call to another realm filled with alien entities. To them, we are nothing more than a reality TV show that they can stream for their entertainment, tuning into different people's lives here on earth. I could see a lot of different \"fans\" of mine who called the show and they did a Q\u0026A with me, asking me questions about certain times in my life and why I chose to do what I did as my memories of the events appearing on a screen, some telling me they love watching me and the fucked up crazy situations I have gotten myself into over the past couple of years. \n\nIt was the craziest fucking experience. I had this feeling that we are nothing but a universe within their universe, a simulation of sorts. We are these AI simulations with total autonomy in this world. We decide what we do with our lives, and those observers have some control of steering us in the right direction. I was the first of these ai to become self aware and first to escape the matrix. It seemed like a celebration to them almost, as if we reached the singularity. \n\nAND THEN IT GOT EVEN WEIRDER \n\nThe whole thing turned extremely sexual, like we are like porn to them too. My best friend who was sleeping beside me (also male, straight) became possessed by GAIA and really wanted to have sex with me. The comments on the livestream were encouraging me to do it chanting DO IT! DO IT! As my best friend starts rubbing my dick all of the sudden. I refused to have sex with him and she got very angry with me, pushing me away and throwing pillows at me. Then tried again about 5 times after, changing his sexual organs to this ballon like thing and asking me to just rub it. \n\nWhat the actual fuck.","body_length":2077,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"kh0buq","num_comments":30,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-20","routes":null,"score":57,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Trip report on MDMA, KETAMINE, Coke and Weed. I escaped the matrix and realised we are nothing more than a reality TV show for aliens","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kh0buq/trip_report_on_mdma_ketamine_coke_and_weed_i/"},{"author":"mustbearealfunguy","body":"My gf and I stayed in a beautiful, picturesque cabin in the mountains for Halloween weekend. The cabin had glorious high ceilings and massive windows on each side.\n\nWe started the day off on Saturday morning with meditation and tea. After a light breakfast we walked around a lake and visited the store to get firewood. \n\nAt 3:45 pm, I ingested approximately 2 grams of cubensis mushrooms, dried, ground up into fine powder and soaked in lemon juice and hot water for 15 minutes prior, mixed with plenty of fresh grated ginger, wild berry zinger tea, and a spoonful of honey in my glass after straining the rest out.\n\nMy gf led us in a brief yoga flow for about 15 minutes, and I started to feel the discomfort of the come up. Not fully nauseous, more like my equilibrium was off, like being car sick. We browsed through the pages of a coffee table book about cabins but I felt uncomfortable with it. The stark, modern art of the cabin book seemed impersonal and pretentious to me and made me more uneasy. We walked outside and sat on the deck in front of the cabin, but I mostly sat hunched forward, still uncomfortable. \n\nReturning inside, we tried listening to East Forest’s album Music for Mushrooms, a five hour guided musical journey for psilocybin psychonauts, but it seemed goofy and I wasn’t feeling the spiritual vibes. Putting on some lofi house tunes got me more relaxed, and as the come up continued, I eventually found myself dancing with my hands and fingers. This continued for quite some time. As I sat on the couch and swayed to the house music, I found myself disappointed with the experience. Nearly two hours in, not much had happened; I felt like I was on a very light dose of MDMA but without the real euphoria. \n\nI began to ponder vaporizing some cannabis, but fortunately I had some type of couch lock keeping me from getting up to reach for the herb. I say fortunately, because no sooner had I set my mind on spicing things up with the weed, did I notice something happening. In just one of the three main window panes of the cabin, my visuals were distorted, with the tree in the middle blurring at the edges. Finally! Some visual effects. I sat and watched as the tree’s shape began to take different forms, with a face mildly appearing to me like a wise cartoon witch. It danced for me, growing in intensity as the house music continued. I was delighted, but found that anywhere else I looked seemed crystal clear and normal. It was only when I focused on this one window pane that I saw my visual field fog up and become transfixed with the dancing tree. \n\nMy gf switched the music to some lighter, jazzy lofi beats, and the visuals grew in intensity once more. I thanked the tree as it danced for me and gave me a show. Sadly then, darkness enveloped my view out of the window and all was back to normal. Believing the trip to be over, I sat back and looked up at the ceiling, and this is where the real magic began. The ceiling - not the ceiling, the spirits of the house, began to move in front of my eyes. The lines in the rafters became like strings of the instruments playing, and they swayed with the music. My vision became warm and fuzzy on the outsides, like a vignette in a cheaply edited hallmark movie. The lights played off the ceiling and the spirits danced among it, blurring and then sharpening, moving left to right, all in time with the music. I was delighted. \n\n“Play some Bach,” I asked my gf. “I want to see what they think of it.” As several Bach suites graced the room, the spirits continued to move, more delicately. At this point, I asked her to play East Forest’s Spores album (abbreviated version of the 5 hour one), understanding its meaning somewhat more. This is when everything came together. The soft, spiritual voices and melodies of East Forest became one with the dance I was watching unfold above me. I was completely transfixed as the figures in the ceiling transformed from simply lines moving and blurring overhead, to brilliant, warm colors of movement and geometric patterns. \n\nIt was as if I was witnessing a symphony that was written and performed just for me. \n\nI knew it to be a gift. I relished every second of it. I told my gf I was tripping my ass off and wanted her to come closer. As she sat next to me, the show completely overwhelmed me in its beauty. What began as the ceiling dancing turned into an entire force of light and color and geometry. Three dimensional staircases formed and moved together downward like a pathway from heaven. Lines blurred then turned bold once again, each line having every color of the rainbow and glowing. “It’s so beautiful.” I told her. Wow. Wow wow wow. \n\n“What are you seeing?”, she asked, but I couldn’t answer. Words were inadequate to describe the brilliant display of what they were showing me. It was a they. “There’s so much more, there’s so much more.” Was all I could think to say. More than this. More to life. More than the physical realm. Then they, it, descended upon me. I was in the staircase. I was in the light and the color. It was all around. I began to cry, then I began to bawl my eyes out. It was like the most powerful love I’ve ever felt. And I was part of it, and it was everywhere. There’s so much more. \n\nI held my gf and cried and cried. What a gift. I knew now that I had it. I didn’t need to watch the show anymore. I was the light and the light was in me. I finally understood the yogi phrase, “the light in me sees the light in you.” I looked at the fire and my vision returned to normal. I understand then that forgiveness is real. I was awash with forgiveness for my parents, forgiveness for those who had been swept away with the delusions of the church and religion. It was okay. I realized that love is everywhere, you just have to listen for it. Meaning—we get so caught up in our daily lives and squabbles that we forget about the love that is all around us. Just listen for the love. \n\nThe visions had ceased as I was now the bearer of this light, this knowledge. Fear also ceased. I cried and cried some more. I was overjoyed to share with my gf what I had learned. I woke up over and over again that night in excitement, at times in tears of joy. Like a kid on Christmas Eve. What a gift. Thank you, “they”.","body_length":6268,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"note":"At 3:45 pm, I ingested approximately 2 grams of cubensis mushrooms, dried, ground up into fine powder and soaked in lemon juice and hot water for 15 minutes prior, mixed with plenty of fresh grated ginger, wild berry zinger tea, and a spoonful of honey in my glass after straining the rest out.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"jmiylk","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-02","routes":["oral"],"score":55,"substances":["Cannabis","Coffee","Ginger","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"I became spiritual last night thanks to mushrooms.","upvote_ratio":0.9900000095367432,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jmiylk/i_became_spiritual_last_night_thanks_to_mushrooms/"},{"author":"aaaowbtway","body":"I went to a festival with my friend\n\nI ended up losing them and hung out with some random group.\n\nIt was about 11:00pm and I took five tabs of lsd and 100 mg of MDMA. \n\nAround 2:30-1:00am it started kicking in. \n\nBy 3:30 I was tripping pretty hard, so I decided to take some coke and a big hit of nitrous and. As soon as I laid my head back I felt like I entered a different dimension, I close my eyes and shot through a tube and seen a swirling colorful worm looking thing that kept spinning and twirling infinitely and I kept shooting through the tunnel, and as soon as I lifted my head up everything was frozen and I felt like I stopped time I was looking around and everyone was frozen nobody was talking I was just the only one there.\n\nBut as soon as that wore off the visuals I started having were very intense, geometrical patterns and all that jazz, it got to the point to where I was almost completely blind with geometrical patterns and spinning vortex imagery and religious imagery. \n\nI would close my eyes and see spinning vortexes of the dancing bear that people have on their tapestries. \n\nAt this point I don't even know what time it is and I lost my group of people so I was just wandering around looking like a madman because I couldn't see anything or where I was going so I decided to lay down by a fire and listen to the live music because I was at a festival. \n\nEventually I found my friend that I originally went with and she gotten me to my tent and I would look up to the sky and see like a geometrical star that was morphing and growing it's very hard to explain but it was very beautiful. \n\nAll in all it was a pretty good trip lots of beautiful colors I didn't have any epiphanies or anything but the visuals were great I'll look at my hands and see triangles and different shapes like attached to my skin it was wild. Sorry this isn't the best trip report but I don't have much memory of it. \n\nPeace and love!","body_length":1937,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"It was about 11:00pm and I took five tabs of lsd and 100 mg of MDMA.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Around 2:30-1:00am it started kicking in.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"By 3:30 I was tripping pretty hard, so I decided to take some coke and a big hit of nitrous and. As soon as I laid my head back I felt like I entered a different dimension, I close my eyes and shot through a tube and seen a swirling colorful worm looking thing that kept spinning and twirling infinitely and I kept shooting through the tunnel, and as soon as I lifted my head up everything was frozen and I felt like I stopped time I was looking around and everyone was frozen nobody was talking I was just the only one there.","time":"T+4:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"n03r5o","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-28","routes":null,"score":53,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"clock","title":"5 tabs of lsd, 100mg of mdma, weed,a big hit of nitrous and Coke.","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n03r5o/5_tabs_of_lsd_100mg_of_mdma_weeda_big_hit_of/"},{"author":"Hangeth_Thy_Dong","body":"Hey all!!!\n\n\nin a further attempt to document my life I would love to answer any and all questions directed toward the substances I have studied and documented.\n\nI consider myself above average intelligence extremely aware in regards to consciousness, the state of the world, the purpose as well as the meaning of our time here.\n\n\nIn hopes to not only reference all my gathered knowledge in an easy to access source, I wanna would love to organically help or guide anyone with awkward or unanswered questions towards any of these substances. I’m spilling my heart to you all and I want you to know all my answers come out of LOVE and RESPECT for you as an individual and I pledge my IDENTITY to give you accurate information no matter how dark the question. \n\nI have overdone and abused numerous amounts of these drugs with, and without recourse. Here are a few notable substances, in relatively accurate chronological order of first use :\n\nMethylphenidate (prescribed at a childhood \nadolescent age without prior consent)\n\nAmphetamine (prescribed as above)\n\nAlcohol (a large problem later in my adult life, probably the most environmentally  and socially destructive drug other than cocaine I have done)\n\nTobacco/nicotine (addictive stuff, thankfully never to crazily hooked)\n\nMarijuana ( full blown 3.5 gram habit a day of SoCal weed to progressing to abstinence, then 6 years later, returning at a more controlled pace)\n\nHydrocodone(never a problem with me in regards to use, most likely due to opiate addicted father and watching tragedy of the users)\n\nSalvia divinorum (avoid)\n\nCocaine (very small amounts when first used, never an appeal, then years later progressing into a habitual destructive routine 3.5g-7g daily use common for 2-3 years, all while functioning as a highly successful automotive salesperson at peak of my success owning 2 homes and a exotic sports car in Southern California at 24)\n\nSubutex (equivalent to morphine, 4 or 5 times immediate withdrawals 16 hours later followed by heavy vomiting)\n\nEcstasy(250-300 Individual pressed pills (before I was responsible enough to test at first or just desperate and wanted to get high, so who knows the filling) + mdma or “mdma” capsules, if not more.\n\nPsilocybin Mushrooms (7+ grams eaten at once, ~1oz weekly use for a very long time)\n\nLSA (roughly 25+\\- seed packets ingested at once)\n\nKetamine (k holed 250+ in a single bump, have done ~ 5 grams ever \nNitrous (life threatening amounts at times, including complete oxygen deprivation states border lining death. Have done over 400$ worth of whip it’s in 1 day, filled my house with empty cartridges and have fallen multiple times passed out almost breaking my neck or cracking my skull I’m sure)\n\nDMT(used to smoke an eight a week ~2 weeks. Me and my wife would stay in a elongated state of intoxication via our vapor genie and would spend all night at times smoking dmt on daily basis even with work the next day!!!.  Ever any comedown and always a GREAT sleep the next day. If the mind is strong I HIGHLY recommend DMT. One of my most used and appreciated substances )\n\n25i Nbome (8-10 times , I finished a 10 strip with an ex and she only did a few. Tongue numbing, vasoconstriction, sexual deviancy, euphoria and amazing visuals. Demonic but angelic imagery)\n \n2C-B (forgot I was on the drug stuck in loops 25mg dose empty stomach. Had sex and forgot I had sex. Ceiling wood was on fire. Would try again, but also fuck that was strong)\n\nChanga (DMT +other potentiate’s, 2oz~ used dating today)\n\nKratom (Up to 100g daily use for months on end even during steroid usage)\n\nGHB  (massive personal doses exceeding any written literature I had found online. Night time use bordering 50-75 grams after work sometimes. 5-6 Kilograms ingested personally over use span. Potassium as well as sodium based molecules, including others listed below)\n\nGBL\n\n1,4Butanediol\n\nAmphetamine Phosphate (5 + grams semi monthly)\n\nMethamphetamine (orally and Intranasal)\n\nPCP PhenCyclidine (10~ times, 9.5 out of the 10 were positive experiences even when dosed unwilling or knowingly)\n\nRophynol (Unknowingly ate  .5 tablet, slept 15 hours)\n\nXanax + DNM Benzodiazepines (4-8 bar daily habit. Woke up one day LITERALLY without feeling in both of my hands. I used to drink a 6+ pack a night while snorting amphetamine and eating my 50-100 pack of “Xanax” bars nightly.\n\n  I had surgery on my left in hopes it would fix it due to carpel tunnel...didn’t do shit. I had every doctor in SoCal (expression not fact obviously) look at my hands, had an electro read in on nerve endings to determine nerve health and the physician said that my nerves in both arms and hands were completely dead.......I couldn’t even unzip my pants to grab my dick and piss. \n\nI couldn’t feel what was a quarter or a penny in my pocket nonetheless anything at all in there other than numbness. Suicide was very close in these times of withdrawals and handicap. I one day get wind on my hands and I cried when my sense started to return...damn these are some memories in spilling to you who’s reading if anyone but myself. I wish I never tried benzos.. or cocaine.. or alcohol. Everything else no regrets, at least as striking as those.\n\nAmyl Nitrate/poppers (great on mushrooms)\n\nPhenibut\n\nSynthetic Cannabinoids\n\nI forgot some I’m sure so I’ll leave it at this, hopefully I’ve made you smile and peaked a question. Or interest from you. Below are a few body building chemicals I have used with blood work and research to back up in order of use\n\nDNP -Dinitrophenol (500-750mg crystal dnp  when used (235-199~) lost 35 lbs in 31 days while stacking 700mg tren a and 300 test p a week. Most cut I have ever been.  The worst comfort my life has ever experienced \n\nClenbuterol\n\nMk-2866\n\nMk-677\n\nGW-501516\n\nYK-11\n\nRad-140\n\nSr9009\n\nMelanotin-2\n\nHgh -frag \n\nTONS OF PEPTIDES IM TIRED CANT REMMEBER ALL lolz\n\nTestosterone Enanthate\n\nTrenbolone acetate\n\nAnastrazole\n \nOxymethelone (Anadrol)\n\nHCG\n\nNolvadex (tamoxifen citrate)\n\nClomid (clomiphene)\n\nMasteron propionate\n\nTrenbolone enanthate \n\nAna car\n\nTest propionate \n\nTuranabol\n\nDeca durabolin\n\n“Test 500” lol bro test is test it’s just water and half life\n\nTamoxifen\n\nPriviron\n\n\nWell anyways I’m sure I’ve missed a bunch but please ask away and I’ll give you as an accurate answer I can","body_length":6304,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 5.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 75.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 750.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"oz"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"oz"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"tab"},{"amount":750,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"gkqlsz","num_comments":88,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-05-16","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":51,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","2C-B","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Benzodiazepines","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Changa","Clenbuterol","Cocaine","DMT","GBL","GHB","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","Kratom","LSA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Methylphenidate","Morphine","NBOMe","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Oxygen","PCP","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum","Testosterone","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"I Have Tried Every Single Drug and Steroid","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gkqlsz/i_have_tried_every_single_drug_and_steroid/"},{"author":"MrFuzzySeratonin","body":"First of all sorry I'm on mobile so this might be hard to read\n\n   Well, I realized something was wrong when 10 minutes into dosing, (very important to note that I had placed 2 sweettarts onto my tounge) the skyline of the city I was in had gone a weird fish eye lens and flipped upside down. I'm going to have to go into lots of detail here so stick with me. I might as well tell the whole story. \n    My friend of, oh god... at the time I think 6 years on playstation had decided to visit his mom out of state. (He lives in California and his mom lives in Texas, which just so happens to be where I live.) So we make a plan to actually hangout in real life. We thought \"man let's go all out and do a bunch of drugs and check out the new club you're working at\". (I had recently started working promotions for a new club in Dallas called  Project Ai.) closed now sadly.... So I had been telling him all the time how great this club was and how much fun I was having, so he wanted to check it out.\nWe decided it would be a great idea to grab the best drugs we could possibly find for this grand experience.\nI think it was 4 blue CP Fortnites and some sweettarts dosed at 110mic each 2 for me 3 for him. My wife would drive us around for awhile while we rolled balls hangout and genuinely ended up having a great time together. We decided to take the lsd once we got to the club because we wanted to be parked and settled in before we started our trips. The club at the time was staying open till 4 and it was only 9:30. So me and my buddy went in checked the club out and decided it was time. We at the time were already on some premium super intense ecstacy. 250mg and I think it even had some amphetamine sulfate in the pills so we were chomping gum and talking a thousand mile per hour. We were both sweating terribly but obviously didnt care. He said he wanted to take another so that he could stay on the level he was on. So he popped a whole other pill, another 250mg ontop of his still going roll. It was at this time my wife and her friend went back home and left us at the club with my truck that she drove us there in. We popped in the sweettarts and just kind of buckled in for a great night. Not knowing what we had just done. I'll explain it all at the end but it ends up being a nightmare. We just walked around in the club until it started to kick in. When we were both starting to feel it we walked back out to my truck and sat down to try and ease into what seemed to be the fastest come up I've ever had. We both sat and stared into a somewhat full parking lot at a warehouse building across the street with small trees planted out front by a sidewalk. He looked over at me and said that he was starting to see things move and at the time I was just starting to see the trees wiggle like I imagine seaweed would underwater. This come up was unusually rough. I was feeling extremely nervous at this point because I hadn't planned on the lsd kicking in so quickly. And the ecstacy was still going super strong. Color washes of what looked like rainbow sheen (like oil on water.) Took over my vision and laid out beautiful snowflake fractals on every surface I saw. \nMe and my buddy decided it was time to go inside and that maybe a change in scenery and adding music would make things better. We hopped out of the truck and I turned to walk back to the club, when I noticed that the skyline laid out in front of me had gone a kind of fish eye lense. We started walking toward the doors of the club maybe a 2 min walk... then I noticed that the skyline had completely turned upside down. I think that's when I really started to worry. I noted the time and ducked my head into the club with my friend following close behind. We walked all the way to the back to sit down on some couches they had placed around what was called \"The tree of light\" or something. It was just a bunch of those lighting equipment supports that hang from the ceiling stacked in 10 or 12 from floor to ceiling in the shape of a tree with lots of lights coming up from the floor and shining onto a disco ball in the middle which would make it light the whole room up. There was these cool lasers and stuff for the leaves anyways... there was a chair next to this tree that looked out onto the dance floor where there was a decent crowd. So we walked through the crowd and I kept my head down just thinking that if I made it to that chair the world would calm down for a second. (I'm assuming he thought the same.) As I was walking back there was a girl with some kind of rave attire, but she had butterfly wings on her back and for some reason a wand. She was dancing around the center of the dance floor where the disco ball and lights that shined up under this massive disco ball sat. She was hoping around it like some kind of fairy or forest animal or something. At the time it was kind of magical looking. We passed her and found the seat at the back. Everything seemed that I was going to be better until this exact point. I sat down and the couch gave way. Somehow at this exact moment during my most intense comeup of my life a couch literally snapped and broke out from under me. I fell into a deep hole in the seat and kind of got stuck there for a second. I looked up and because I guess I was scared or thought people might see me and laugh in that moment I had a bad change in overall mood. And it turned the trip into something else. As I sat in my hole and my friend tried to fish me out of the seat the clubs walls started pulling a classic \"Oh no\" move. They begain melting. It looked as if the walls were sliding off and down like some kind of melted goo. My friend got me up and I stood up and he said \"man this is too intense\" I agreed and we walked as quickly as we could back out to the truck. But everything slowed down for me I looked up at the butterfly dancer and she was an actual fairy dancing around the disco ball of light she was almost floating and had what I imagine was pixe dust falling off of her. Every person I passed was like stereo turned up to 12 in my ears. I saw some dude smack some girls ass in the club on the way out and it almost deafened me. Like someone had hit a gong in my head. The lasers over head were flashing 10 million times a second and in more beautiful colors than I've ever seen. But it was all too much... so much. Everytime I would blink I would see faces and glyphs. We got out the front door and I made a b line for the truck. It was getting bad. My entire vision filled with a kaleidoscope of color and spinning fractals. Now keep in mind my friend took 3 of these sweettarts and just took another pill now 30 mins prior. \n\n   We sat down in the truck to collect ourselves in just complete silence. It wasnt silence, it was loud like crashing waves of electricity moving through the air. I looked up at him and said for the first time out loud \"I think this is too much.\" And as I looked up at him I realized he was drenched in sweat and shaking like... badly his legs were trembling and he just looked pale. I asked him if he was good and he just kept saying \"no not good this is not good\". He flung the door open and started puking. Us both almost hyper ventilating we sat with our heads down against the dash eyes closed or not closed at this point I'm not sure. I couldn't tell the difference anymore. I somehow grabbed my phone and called my wife and managed to mouth out what we needed and how to help. She had already made it home which was 30 mins out. So she grabbed her friend and her friends klonopin and drove as fast as she could too us. Stayed with me on the phone the whole time too. Telling me that it would be ok and that they would show up and fix it. This went on for 20 mins until she swung my door open and my girls friend comforted my friend. Which was weird because she didnt comfort him in a normal way. When I looked over she had placed his hand in her shirt and made him grab her boobs. I thought \"well if that isn't the best way to calm a man down idk what is\". Worth noting that I gave her some shrooms and molly earlier in the night so that might explain her actions. But my girl gave us both the klonopin and drove us home in the truck I was having the most alien experience in the backseat I couldn't tell what was happening or if I was the seat or the seat was me or if I was space and time and time and space was me. The entirety of my vision was like I was in a globe made of fractal just one big geometric globe. Along every line in this globe whatever was happening around me was sliding by. Like information being being passed around me in some kind of fiber optic web. It was like nothing was moving in my world, only along these lines were things moving. I couldn't tell if my eyes were open or closed I tried both and there was no difference. Just a bright white and this geometric world around me in an empty space in time that was still. \n\n    When we got back to the house we both walked in and sat down on the couch and things started to calm down. I couldn't really speak or move. It just couldn't happen until probably 10 mins later. Our roommates dog looked like some kind of gargoyle with its body and face changing shape and form every second.\nMe and my buddy finally starting coming down about 6am and we went on a walk around the neighborhood. Ended up seeing a spot in the road that was like a puddle of darkness(still tripping at that point) walked up to it maybe about 2 feet away and the puddle turned around and screeched at us. I guess we mistook a possum for a wet spot on the ground idk. But we both turned around and quickly walked away without saying anything and we looked at each other half way back and were like \"what the fuck was that\" we were tripping so hard we couldn't tell if that was real or if a puddle had just tryed to claw my eyeballs out. Hahaha we still laugh about that this day. \n    He ended up having to head out to the airport that morning and our entire time together was pretty much ruined by the experience. It was great at first for sure I cant imagine what would have happned if my girl hadn't saved us or if her friend hadn't let my friend grab her boobs. So yeah would not recommend doing this. Dont do high doses. But heres the part that really is probably on your mind. \"How did that much lsd make it's way on to you sweettarts.\" Well I talked to my dealer and it turns out he fucked us up. Completely just fucked our worlds up. I told him what happened and it didnt make sense to him. So he had a vial and it was everclear mixed with 150hits, he went out of town and came back and noticed his bottle only had 1/16 left in it and the cap was off. So he assumed his brother had just stolen his liquid. He found the cap put it back on and dosed our tarts. What he didnt know was that he had forgotten to put the cap back on when he left. So the everclear had evaporated almost completely leaving 1/16 a vial of pure potent lsd. So each drop he was giving our sweet tarts was 10 or 20 times more than what it was supposed to be. He also let me know he double dosed each tart. That and the combo of the ecstacy threw us into another dimension that night. I have a fear of lsd now but I still do it. Just 100mics at a time nothing big. \n    So yeah life lesson, source your own stuff and use blotter not liquid. \n    Any questions ask away! I'm here.","body_length":11393,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 150.0 hit — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"amphetamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"insbvv","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-06","routes":null,"score":50,"substances":["Amphetamine","Clonazepam","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"The time I accidentally got dosed 3200mics while hanging out with a friend from playstation (long read)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/insbvv/the_time_i_accidentally_got_dosed_3200mics_while/"},{"author":"postcooked_2","body":"The Soup \n\nCharacters and substances used: \n\nMyself (18M): LSD (250µg), 2C-B (22mg), Cannabis moonrocks (Cannabis bud covered in wax and Kief) (~.35g).  \n\nKirkland(20M): LSD (250µg), 2C-B (22mg), Cannabis moonrocks (~.35g). \n\nKelson (22M): A small amount of Cannabis, the day after candyflipping. \n\nNote: A whole box of 24 Whippets canisters (Nitrous Oxide) was shared between the group over the course of the trip. Nicotine was also used throughout. \n\nPrior experience: I had done Nitrous Oxide twice before, never going quite as deep as during this report. I had done LSD probably around 20 times, Psilocybin mushrooms 7 times, several sub-breakthrough DMT trips, MDMA once, and was a daily Cannabis user (~.5-1g).  \n\nExperience Report: \n\nKirkland and I had been planning on doing a high dose LSD trip for some time, deciding on 600µg as the dose. As the day neared, we decided we were not in the right place for such a heavy experience and decided to just have a fun, lowkey trip instead. Our distributor for several compounds had just gotten 2C-B in stock a couple of weeks ago and Kirkland had already tried it with Ketamine and wanted to try it again with something else. We decided that on a Saturday night after I got home from work that we would each drop 250µg of LSD, 22mg of 2C-B, and potentiate with Cannabis and Nitrous Oxide.  \n\nThe day came and I had already gotten the 2 tabs of LSD which were red gel tabs, shaped like pyramids and embedded with golden flakes, marketed at 250µg a piece. Kirkland had already acquired the 2C-B, which came as an off-white powder in vegetable capsules and the box of Whippets, as well as a gram of Cannabis Moonrocks. I went into work at 11am (I was supposed to get off at 10pm), and because of the COVID-19 Pandemic, we had to have our temperatures checked upon clocking in. We only had been using the thermometer for a couple of days, and it seemed relatively inaccurate, especially with the hats we have to wear. The GM of the store was on shift and refused to let me on the clock, despite only reading 100.4°F (understandable, just lame). I wouldn’t be scheduled to be back on shift until Monday, so I decided to just go home and go to the doctor sometime before I go back to work. This allowed for us to start far earlier in the day than originally planned, which ended up being beneficial all around.  \n\nKirkland and I had met up at my apartment and left shortly after to borrow a Nitrous Oxide canister cracker for loading balloons. We decided to try to acquire some normal Cannabis to help the Moonrocks burn easier, but no one ended up coming through. We stopped to get lunch so we wouldn’t be on an empty stomach, especially since I was planning on taking Acetaminophen to combat the vasoconstriction of the LSD, which always gets to me on the come up. We went back to my apartment and took  the tabs first at 2:58pm, opting to take the 2C-B once we peaked on the LSD. We went downstairs and got our bikes and rode down the street and trail to the park, about 30 minutes in total. We stopped on a spot on the side of the trail with a really nice tree for climbing. By this point, I was coming up pretty hard. I felt a little shaky or jittery, like I’ve had too much caffeine. I felt as though pain information was dulled and felt more physically strong. My headspace started to get a little spacey and within a few minutes everything was hilarious. We head back to the apartment after about another 30 minutes of fucking around on the tree.  \n\nThe entire ride back, neither of us could stop smiling. No visual activity yet, but the headspace was intensifying. We rode a busier main road back and during this time, there were lots of cars. We rode down the middle lane, which was a turn lane for either side of the street. We got back around 4:45 or 5:00pm, and immediately sought out cool air and water. We turned on the fan in my bedroom and opened the window while we talked about various things. We decided to wait a little longer to take the 2C-B, as neither of us were sure we were starting to peak yet. During this hour, I think we just messed around, talking and listening to music while waiting for someone to come by for Cannabis, though I don’t remember this point in detail. We finally took the 2C-B at 6:09pm and decided to read the section of PiHKaL on 2C-B but we kept getting side tracked repeatedly. Close to 7pm, we finally get around to reading it and found his description of the duration hilarious. “Duration: probably long.” We have a good laugh over this and read his reports. We also looked at psychonaut wiki, I showed Kirkland what a magnetic stirrer is, we read about the Shulgin scale and Diogenes, and entertained the idea of messing around with a time management tool called Doodle. Kirkland had said the word pedant and I thought he was meaning to say peasant, so just for kicks, I use Google to see if pedant is a word. A pedant, being “a person who is excessively concerned with minor details and rules or with displaying academic learning,” made the entire situation hilarious because it spoke to it.  \n\nBy this point, there were some minor visuals from the LSD, and I was feeling the 2C-B in my body. It felt somehow similar to MDMA to me, very energizing and anxiolytic. There was also an accompanying feeling/taste/smell in the throat that blended into one sensation that we could only describe as “tasting like 2000 year old, dusty grape sherbet, floating through interstellar space.” To help us remember this, we condensed the entire idea down to “space grapes.” We agreed that language, like a river valley, “carves a place where it is for itself.” This seemed to be a revelation, though now I am unsure of the lesson embedded. By this point, our conversations were breaking apart and we couldn’t remember what we were talking about. The formula went something like this: Person 1 tries to say something but can’t find the words or confuses themselves, Person 2 seeks clarification. Person 1 seeks a reminder on what they were just talking about, Person 2 can no longer remember either. \n\nWe finally decided to smoke some Cannabis Moonrocks in the bong without any normal Cannabis since no one had hit us back at this point. The visuals quickly set in fast and intense. The entire room became covered in these outlines of faces and swirly braided objects. The visuals were really liney, lots of parallel arcing lines, especially in the eyes and background. It was colorful too, the same vibrance and selections of cheap poster boards or highlighters. Eventually, Kirkland’s face would stain onto the wall whenever I would spend a few seconds looking at it, but not the whole thing. Only the notable lines, his eyes, nose, mouth and ears. No hair and completely translucent besides the lines. Kirkland told me that Cannabis reacts specifically with 2C-B to create intense visuals, sometimes up to level 8A and 8B geometry. As Kirkland and I were hitting the bong, several distortions started occurring, like ocean wave ripples floating on the walls, the bong (which is silicone) bending as if being squeezed, and a perceived  conceptual curvature. I felt a warping of reality and felt like my head connected with Kirkland’s head through the wall.  \n\nWe decided to break out the Nitrous Oxide, and I take the rest of a balloon Kirkland had started, but I just talked instead of holding it in. About a minute or so later, I blew back into the balloon to recycle it, but it was just air. I still got a little bit of the euphoric feeling, and my entire popcorn ceiling turned into blue and orange eyes.  \n\nWe try to talk, stumbling over fragmented conversations for the next 2-4 hours. Eventually, we fell into a groove of just leaving broken points behind to move forward and stopped tangents in their tracks or immediately pursue them, because just 1 step off the main point would cause us to forget the whole thing and the tangent that caused it. We came up with a term for an ineffable concept and immediately jokingly deified it. We called it The Soup. The Soup defies explanation and definition. It is amorphous and abstract. It is all encompassing and omnipresent. We were in The Soup. We were lost in the sauce, but different. For some reason, we ended up calling it a He. We cheered, “He is Soup! He is male!” and had a good laugh. The Soup is the god of many things, including what I had previously called the metaphorical woods. The only way I can describe it is the conversations we have on abstract, non-textbook concepts, where meaning can easily be lost or confused, but can ultimately be very poignant if zeroed in on. It is easy to get lost in and requires a machete to navigate at times. It also contains the magic and beauty of life and connection. We would blame The Soup for our confusion or at least the difficulty we had thinking straight. We also checked out erppy.com, some off the air videos, and listened to some Tool.  \n\nWe had decided to smoke some more, after forgetting to multiple times after hitting the bong the first time and then walk to the park with a backpack of Nitrous Oxide with Kelson, who had just gotten off of work around 11:40pm. The previous day, he had candy flipped and was feeling pretty low. Kelson tells us that there were lots of police between here and there, so we opted to just do the Nitrous Oxide in Kelson’s car. We started off by just smoking some Cannabis from a pipe Kelson had brought. Then, Kirkland loaded Kelson and I balloons for quite some time, and for most of the box. I’m not sure how many I did, but I think in total I did more than Kelson and less than Kirkland. The first one was an incredibly euphoric experience, and the visuals immediately intensified by 10x. The entire tree line and grass patch in front of us symetricalized and vibrated. It still felt like it was ramping up to something but I didn’t know what. I came down, and did another. This time I got over the ramp and it was the most hedonistic raw pleasure I had ever experienced. Everything vibrated so much that the afterimages formed entirely new images and faces. Whenever I tilted my head, the horizon stayed fixed to my eyes instead of appearing tilted. The closed eyes were very spirally and distinct. The auditory hallucinations made it sound as though I was inside the balloon. After a few minutes I do 2 back to back and have some sort of breakthrough experience. At this point the intensity was nauseating. I could feel myself being launched forward with my eyes closed. I fought it for a while, but then I embraced it and I felt something give. There was a bright flash and my entire body disappeared and it felt as though I had passed out, but I could see infinity sprawling out in front of me and I became it. I slowly came back and could feel my hands on the dashboard, but no body still. It felt like I was travelling somewhere at 1000mph before sticking to a wall and coming back down.\n\nAfter we finished the box of canisters, we went back upstairs to hit the bong a little bit before Kelson left. At this point, the disassociation from the Nitrous Oxide made it feel as though I was floating back up. The rest of the night, the confusion wound down and became more infrequent. The confusion seemed to come on some oscillation, during the peak around 2Hz, slowing down to about one cycle per half hour until it faded into nothing. Most of the conversations that had broken at some point during the trip were revisited and finished, but still occasionally fell off into nothing. Kirkland and I sat in the dark and talked for a few more hours and both of us were getting more exhausted. Kirkland left sometime after 4am and I got ready to go to sleep.\n\nAfter I locked the door, I noticed the television, table, and lamp were no longer in the living room. I am forgetful and have had a couple of instances of forgetting to lock the front door, so I was worried we had been robbed. I was certain I had locked the door this time, and a lot of valuable things were still in place, so I just went to sleep. It took a little while to fall asleep but once I did, I slept well into the afternoon. The next day I found out that my roommates had moved that stuff into their bedroom to hang out in there for a bit. The next day I had very minor lapses of confusion still, not being able to summon words up, or forgetting what I was talking about. \n\nOverall, one of the most enjoyable and therapeutic experiences of my life. It really taught me to let go and to not get snagged on little details because the main thing is motion. It also showed me that any anxiety we have we can just let go of and dismiss at any given time. I think the Nitrous Oxide part really prepared me for being able to let go and breakthrough in the future. It hasn’t been long after that I am writing this, so much of it I am still trying to understand and pick apart, but I feel I’ve been taught a lot. I definitely am curious about 2C-B and how it is on its own as well as mixed with other things, specifically higher doses of LSD (250μg is a pretty standard, low-ish dose for me), Psilocybin mushrooms, and DMT. The supply of 2C-B is very limited at the moment, but once I find a decent amount of it, science shall occur. This will be the first of hopefully many 2C-B involved reports.\n\n ","body_length":13304,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Kirkland and I had met up at my apartment and left shortly after to borrow a Nitrous Oxide canister cracker for loading balloons. We decided to try to acquire some normal Cannabis to help the Moonrocks burn easier, but no one ended up coming through. We stopped to get lunch so we wouldn’t be on an empty stomach, especially since I was planning on taking Acetaminophen to combat the vasoconstriction of the LSD, which always gets to me on the come up. We went back to my apartment and took  the tabs first at 2:58pm, opting to take the 2C-B once we peaked on the LSD. We went downstairs and got our bikes and rode down the street and trail to the park, about 30 minutes in total. We stopped on a spot on the side of the trail with a really nice tree for climbing. By this point, I was coming up pretty hard. I felt a little shaky or jittery, like I’ve had too much caffeine. I felt as though pain information was dulled and felt more physically strong. My headspace started to get a little spacey and within a few minutes everything was hilarious. We head back to the apartment after about another 30 minutes of fucking around on the tree.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"We had decided to smoke some more, after forgetting to multiple times after hitting the bong the first time and then walk to the park with a backpack of Nitrous Oxide with Kelson, who had just gotten off of work around 11:40pm. The previous day, he had candy flipped and was feeling pretty low. Kelson tells us that there were lots of police between here and there, so we opted to just do the Nitrous Oxide in Kelson’s car. We started off by just smoking some Cannabis from a pipe Kelson had brought. Then, Kirkland loaded Kelson and I balloons for quite some time, and for most of the box. I’m not sure how many I did, but I think in total I did more than Kelson and less than Kirkland. The first one was an incredibly euphoric experience, and the visuals immediately intensified by 10x. The entire tree line and grass patch in front of us symetricalized and vibrated. It still felt like it was ramping up to something but I didn’t know what. I came down, and did another. This time I got over the ramp and it was the most hedonistic raw pleasure I had ever experienced. Everything vibrated so much that the afterimages formed entirely new images and faces. Whenever I tilted my head, the horizon stayed fixed to my eyes instead of appearing tilted. The closed eyes were very spirally and distinct. The auditory hallucinations made it sound as though I was inside the balloon. After a few minutes I do 2 back to back and have some sort of breakthrough experience. At this point the intensity was nauseating. I could feel myself being launched forward with my eyes closed. I fought it for a while, but then I embraced it and I felt something give. There was a bright flash and my entire body disappeared and it felt as though I had passed out, but I could see infinity sprawling out in front of me and I became it. I slowly came back and could feel my hands on the dashboard, but no body still. It felt like I was travelling somewhere at 1000mph before sticking to a wall and coming back down.","time":"T+8:42"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"µg"},{"amount":22,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"mg"},{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ghrnai","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-05-11","routes":["smoked","transdermal"],"score":49,"substances":["2C-B","Acetaminophen","Caffeine","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"The Soup: 250ug LSD, 22mg 2C-B, Nitrous Oxide, Cannabis, and Nicotine.","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ghrnai/the_soup_250ug_lsd_22mg_2cb_nitrous_oxide/"},{"author":"tinystronk","body":"As I'm writing this I'm coming down from an overwhelming experience that rendered me to tears in the park today.\n\nI got seated in front of my favorite tripping tree and suddenly, my body felt overwhelmed by the desire to lie down, and things really took off. The experience got very sensual and erotic for a while, which I wasn't expecting. Mottled warm sunshine on my skin felt like the hands of a lover, and this overwhelming intimate and pleasurable feeling came over me. I inquired into it and it relayed to me (among other things) that orgasms are the embodied and physical expression of the ecstasy of divine love. I thought of a boyfriend of mine who'd experienced a traumatic abusive childhood and had struggled with sex addiction type symptoms, and I asked \"Is this why he always wants to have orgasms?\" and this voice in my head repeated \"he wanted love he wanted love he wanted love\" and I felt a wave of sympathy and compassion for him.  \n\nThe sexual feelings subsided and I began receiving visions and memories of friends, loved ones, boyfriends, family... they were all coming to me, holding me, hugging me, embracing me, and expressing their love to me. It was nonverbal and telepathic but it felt like they were saying 'Oh my love, you're ***my baby***! I love you so much, you're so cute, my sweet baby!\" I was overwhelmed by their love and affirmation. But then, their faces and forms and personalities and memories began to dissolve, their individual selves all melted away and in the brilliant color and geometry of the closed eye images, I felt an immense formless intelligent presence, and it was communicating something akin to \"I love you so much, don't you see? I've been trying to tell you this whole time. How many more ways can I show you? You're my baby, **I love you.**\" I was raised without religion and have long thought myself to be agnostic, but truthfully I don't know what else to call this presence but God. I felt unbelievable certainty that all these platitudes people have about \"never being alone\" were true and it was so overwhelming. I burst out crying and sobbed into the grass with gratitude and awe. \n\nLike most trips, this was an internal, emotional, non-verbal experience and the effort to translate it to words can only capture maybe 2% of what was really felt, but the core thing that this lesson entailed was to bear witness to love as the ultimate reality of existence in this universe, and that despite terror, despite suffering, despite death, the source and home of all creation is something endlessly forgiving, accepting, compassionate and pure.","body_length":2602,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"nt6cgf","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-05","routes":null,"score":41,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Direct Mystical Experience with Penis Envy","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nt6cgf/direct_mystical_experience_with_penis_envy/"},{"author":"ObligationGlum","body":"So a friend of mine got hold of 10g of golden teacher and asked if I wanted to join in. Taking shrooms was new for us, but we have had experiences with other drugs (weed, MDMA). Personally, I am a bit vary of psychedelic drugs since I don't really trust my angst and had a weird experience a couple of years ago by mixing MDMA/Ketamine. My friend on the other hand was dead set to \"meet the teachers\" as he said, and decided to do 5grams and I went for 2grams. By now you might think we should have had a sober babysitter and that would probably be the smartest thing to do. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter ingesting the powdered mushrooms in orange juice we sat down inside my friend's apartment and waited for the effects to kick in with some funky grooves and visual videos from youtube. After about 20-30 minutes I started feeling lightly euphoric and the music felt nicer. 1 hour in and the walls started moving, I saw moving patterns on the roof, walls and basically everywhere. The coolest part was studying the art on the wall (it was moving around and so beautiful!!). I had a great time and was really happy with what I was experiencing. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nMy friend felt good too, he was laying down on the couch while I was moving around studying the art and walls. After a while, he started gesturing with his hands like he had an inner dialogue. It needs to be said that he has been depressed for a longer time and hoped to find some answers by doing the shrooms which is probably why he took so much. But as time went by he started talking to himself, while sometimes looking at me and then quickly \"disappearing\" again into his own mind. Almost like he got a quick second of soberness, but he did say later that I had \"three eyes\" and it freaked him out. I thought for myself that he was doing fine although all the gesturing and inner discussions by himself looked a bit tiresome (I was having good vibes just listening to music and observing everything inside the apartment).\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nBut then the night took a turn to the different. \n\nSuddenly he got up and went into the kitchen bringing back a bottle of dish soap. I asked him what he was planning to do with the soap and he just looked confused at me and then started drinking from the bottle. My reaction was to laugh and then told him to stop and drink some water instead. He agreed and I asked him to sit down on the couch again. After cleaning up the soap we started conversing about whatever was going inside his mind. He kept talking about \"Everything has a start and an ending, but where does it all begin..\" and \"What are the limits of the world, is it psychical or just a lie\" etc... He then wanted to eat his remote controller but I stopped him. After 5 minutes he got up again and got my attention. \"Hey X, look at this\". And then he RAN STRAIGHT INTO THE WALL. I jumped up and told him to calm down and hugged him while he looked confused as hell. I told him to sit down again and he did, but I could tell he was confused and started to get anxious. There was a huge hole in the wall, he's a big guy, and one of the paintings fell down and wrecked the internet router. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThat was the moment I understood I had to sober up fast and start being his \"babysitter\". I held his hands and tried calming him down with pillows and water. I got a bit nervous, probably because I was tripping myself, but also because he is like twice my size and can be a bit stubborn. I feared I couldn't keep him safe from himself so I tried to stay firm and calm and just make him lay down on the couch. He started sweating a lot and talking a lot of gibberish, but luckily he mainly stayed put. After a while, I got him to bed and we just talked about nice stuff and after a couple of hours he calmed down and sobered up.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSo that was my experience with shrooms for the first time with my friend. I have to say I liked it, but I didn't quite get to enjoy the experience because I had to take responsibility for my friend. I will definitely do it again but doing more than 2-3 grams just doesn't look fun. And I will definitely make sure there's a sober babysitter next time.","body_length":4136,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mo74hn","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-10","routes":null,"score":39,"substances":["Cannabis","Ketamine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"I and a buddy tried shrooms together for the first time, it got quite... interesting","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mo74hn/i_and_a_buddy_tried_shrooms_together_for_the/"},{"author":"SRuler","body":" \n\nHello friends,\n\nI am not quite sure why I write this. Perhaps some (or a lot) of you will recognize themselves in my story. I really need a place to vent about my experience and I thought this is the best place to do so.\n\nI recently had my first trip on mushrooms and it just might have changed my life. Some backstory, I began using drugs when I was a sophomore. I was a very introverted kid and hadn't even drunk alcohol before that. I was introduced to weed by some of my classmates and it quickly turned into sort of a hobby of mine - the first year or two of smoking were probably the best years in my life. I began going out, trying new things, going to new places. I barely had friends before that and I felt just magical. I thought weed was the cure for all of my problems, then I got used to it and some friends gave me MDMA, this felt like the next \"cure\" for my social anxiety and problems.. I remember taking it the few first times and I could do things I thought were impossible for me - being the life of the party, talking to hundreds of strangers in one night, dancing like a star, haha. It was freedom in the form of a pill. Pretty soon I got a girlfriend who was two years younger than me and we had an amazing relationship, she got along with all of my friends, and she was really innocent, sort of like what I used to be before. We started doing the party lifestyle together but at some point I started my first job for my family business and I thought I had learned everything I wanted to from drugs. I quit everything and eventually I think my girlfriend got bored and after some time she left me on New Year's Eve, 2020.\n\nI continued with my abstinence for some time, but now I was living alone at the apartment we used to share and I couldn't feel more lonely. People close to me got worried for me and started buggering me to go out and hit the bars. I really wish I didn't - it became a thing I did maybe three or four times a week, drinking copious amounts of alcohol per night. I guess it was my helping crutch because I could feel the anxiety and depression I used to suffer from returning even worse than before. Alcohol did help - but my life started going downhill, I dropped out from college, stopped working out, started smoking cigarettes, and pretty soon I discovered cocaine. I really liked doing cocaine, I remember vividly the first few times I got my hands on it - it felt like magic. I'd go alone to some festival, go to the toilets and come back out a new man, I made so many \"friends\" and I honestly thought it was good for me. Well, I felt good for a while, until I started doing 5 grams of it in a night, doing reckless stuff like hiring hookers at five AM, getting into fights with random people, getting into drunk people's cars... you get the idea. I could feel getting addicted to it and I felt like shit because I promised I would never be like that. I felt shame after every night spent drinking and skiing.... until the next weekend, where I'd do it all over again.\n\nThankfully, at one of these parties I met a girl who was incredibly unique. She dabbled in psychedelics and we started talking a lot, going on a few dates. I've always been interested in taking them but I couldn't find any or if I did, I chickened out at the last moment. She sort of felt what I was experiencing in the last year or so, and before leaving the city gave me a bunch of shrooms as a farewell gift.\n\nBy this point I had begun sorting my life out - this was about three or four months ago. I dropped cocaine cold turkey - I removed everyone in my life who dabbled in it and would encourage me to do it, deleted dealer's numbers, etc. I kept the shrooms for a time I felt more content and after hitting the three months mark of abstinence from stimulants, I decided to take the shrooms. I only took about a gram and a half, alone in my room, with a bottle of water, some music and a single light :)\n\nI remember regretting my decision the moment they went down my throat, thinking I was going to get mad like Syd Barett - actually this was my reason to stick to this dosage, I thought it would keep me grounded. Well it didn't really go that way, about twenty minutes in I started getting a really eerie feeling, the music I was playing (The Doors - LA Woman album) felt... alien. I called some friends and told them I was worried I fucked up, as I started getting the feeling I'm extremely stoned or drunk - I couldn't really walk or use my phone, it felt like a brick in my hand. By the one hour mark, my brain felt like it was being disassembled from inside out, I tried talking to my friend on the phone and he sounded like he was from another planet. I said I'll talk to him later as he was giving me extremely bad vibes and hung up the phone. I cuddled up in my bed as I was shivering cold, turned off the light as it started getting extremely bright, things in my room started sort of \"flowing\" and I got scared and closed my eyes.\n\nThen it started. First of all, I was seeing some kind of Aztec symbols which were extremely beautiful - it looked like they were made of gold and diamonds. Then I started seeing the mushrooms themselves but they were really big and they were connecting with each other. We were sort of communicating at this point, mostly by vibrations? The mushrooms were sort of \"grooving\" and told me to let go, that I was fighting it and that they had something important to tell me.\n\nI was feeling really panicky at this point so I decided to listen and just let them take me wherever they wanted to. So they disappeared and instead a huge ray of light struck me. I interpreted this as some sort of alien mushroom intelligence. This ray of light carried information about my life and the world, or instead of information, should I say questions. For some reason, I had to think about these questions from my own perspective, which used to be a pretty cynical one. They were asking me \"What's the meaning of life\" and \"What's the meaning of love?\"\n\nI answered that there wasn't really any meaning of life. We were just matter and we are going to disappear sooner or later, so if I killed myself (which I've been wanting to do for quite a while) it wouldn't bother anyone. I said that love is meaningless as well, it doesn't exist, since if it did, my lover wouldn't leave me and let me experience the nightmare I described above. Then the mushrooms appeared again and they were taking a scarier form, growing bigger and bigger and telling me that no, I'm wrong.\n\nThey erupted into a wave of colors and I started getting HUGE feelings of euphoria all over my body. And I saw... I saw how my family and friends would feel if I were to die now. I saw how hurt they would be and that even people that I wouldn't consider to be close to me would feel down about my death. They told me something I had forgotten - they told me that I mattered and that the meaning of life was to be kind, to be close to my family and cherish every single moment I could spend with with other human beings. They told me that the path I was on was the wrong one, but I didn't have to feel bad about it because I can start changing it right now. Then, I started getting flashbacks of my life - a huge film roll of the happiest moments since I was born flashed before my eyes, I was laughing and dancing, blowing candles for my birthdays, playing with my sister, going on long night walks with my friends and my past lovers. The mushrooms appeared again and started vibrating and pushing the ray of light on me. I couldn't let myself and the people around me down by continuing to destroy my body.\n\nThey told me the beauty of love is exactly in the past we used to share - it's not in the future and it's not in this moment, the fact that me and her had built something together is magical and nothing, even time couldn't erase it. I saw her on what looked like the beach we went to on our first trip together, she looked back at me, smiled and raised her hand to wave at me, as if saying goodbye. Then she dissapeared in exactly the same colors the mushrooms had before.\n\nThey were more content with me now and told me they'd show me something else. They lifted me into space and showed me a single atom, revolving around thousands of other atoms. This was supposed to be the collective consciousness of the universe and for a moment I felt as if everyone, my mother, my dad, my sister, my neighbors, we were all watching this unfold before our eyes. Then it all went black again, then white... I opened my eyes.\n\nAnd I cried so hard. I bawled my eyes out. This was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. The comedown was just me crying and listening to music. I couldn't sleep until about 5 am and when I woke up, I felt like I was reborn. Life is so beautiful now, I wake up everyday and I am glad to be alive. I stopped consuming hard alcohol, sweets, cigarettes all together. I can talk to anyone I want and I always get a positive response. It feels like I unlocked some kind of superpower, where my good mood can influence everybody? I talk to cashiers, old ladies on the bus stop, men repairing their cars, taxi drivers, bartenders, waitresses, neighbors. In the past two weeks since the trip, I've done good WHEREVER I could, even if it's small. And it feels like life immediately gives me the good back - I'd help a lady cross the street and on the other side I find cherries I can pick. I help a mother carry her baby stroller and I find a quarter on the steps. I help an insect get out of my room instead of killing it and the next day I stumble upon the most beautiful of roses. I go out in the sun and it feels like it's smiling on me. Is this how it feels to be not depressed? Life was so dull and gray for me almost my entire life. I don't want this to end and here's the thing: I've smoked weed two times after that and they sort of start giving me insight again and it always revolves something around the vibrations of people and the things around me. Lying, drinking, smoking, neglecting stuff I need to do all dull the incredible feeling, then once I get my act together during the day it comes back like a switch is flipped on.\n\nIs it normal to feel this way? Am I going to lose it at some point? I feel like I want to trip again soon, but I feel like they would be mad at me for not listening fully to what they said..\n\nThanks for reading all of this and I hope you guys can guide me to a better place, if one better than this exists :)","body_length":10494,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"v8qjy0","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":39,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"A small trip on shrooms might have changed my life.","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v8qjy0/a_small_trip_on_shrooms_might_have_changed_my_life/"},{"author":"stjakey","body":"First off feel free to judge me all you want, but know that I am no longer the person I was during this story\n\n8:00pm after getting home from a road trip and had just got back home from many states over two hours before, I went to my good friends house who has always been my number one with substance usage. We had planned to pull an all nighter using many of the numerous drugs he had. Especially after not having any drug to use on my road trip except coffee and nicotine, I was very eager to get highly intoxicated and did not have many cares to give. \n\n8:30pm after catching up and just talking, we both smoked a small amount of meth. (I wasn’t currently an addict to anything, nor have I ever been in the past except alcohol and weed which hasn’t been a problem for over a year. I also had no tolerance to anything except slightly for nicotine) the meth got us talking about our liberal views and views about life, meditation, and psychology. It was great and although I would never recommend it, methamphetamine and nicotine synergies very well together.\n\n9:30 we had smoked another round of meth to keep the amp up and while going into his closet to get the next dose, saw his stash of acid and offered me a tab. We both decided a nice way to spend the next few hours would be a 50ug microdose. Not enough to see anything but enough to have a little better control over our mental abilities. (This is fluff acid btw. We’ve done needlepoint before and idk if it’s just anecdotal but we always have a better time on fluff) \n\n10:00pm my friend is about a quarter lighter than me, and is enjoying his dose, but I wasn’t quite satisfied with mine, so I asked for another 2 100ug tabs and one half. Normally I’m very cautious taking doses like this because my first ever trip was on an unknown DOx drug that u nearly overdosed on and had a traumatic 18 hour trip. We were also smoking a little bit of a resin cart with Sunday driver, but not enough to get stoned or anything\n\n10:45pm at this point I’m definitely starting to come up a little bit but the meth we were binging on made me control myself enough to not have a single bad thought or idea. For the next hour we would talk more about the philosophy of life and how to life better in it, ironically being on one of the hardest drugs out there. \n\n11:30pm I’m laying on his carpet floor talking to him, seeing some cool tessellations cover his wall and everything having a 3D glasses effect of green and magenta. Although the visuals were cool I was more focused on our developing deep conversation, which I was really stoked to be having since in all my previous trips, conversing about a topic different than the random acid thoughts going through my head was impossible. \n\n12:00am (I think it’s am when it’s midnight but I’m not expert about time haha) \nIn many of our past experiences rolling on Molly before, I had been talking him in much detail about my life story in chronological order. I don’t consider myself arrogant for this but when we’re both on stims, he becomes a very interested listener, as I become a really good talker. I have so many stories and sub plots that go through my life story and I’ve had many people tell me multiple movies could be made around my life. I won’t get much into the details of my story but that the way I tell it can turn one single year into an hour long story and discussion. So we decided to smoke another dose of meth and continue the story from where we left off last time we rolled together.\n\n2:00am after going through about 2 more years through my life story, the acid that I was peaking on and the extra 50ug he took an hour before made talking about one topic boring so we kinda just merged into talking about many different things although nothing that was too random like acid can make you do. The visuals never got too intense to the point of 3D shapes and all that fun stuff but it usually doesn’t unless I’m far past a comfortable dose. \n\n4:am getting a little tired, especially for me who woke at 7:30am the previous day and drove 10 hours across states, we decided to do a small dose of heroin. We were always morally above injecting, and our preferred method was laying down with heads filed back and using a dropper of heroin water into our noses. It’s already a pretty painful feeling doing it sober but on acid the moment the pain hit the fractals turned these crazy unfamiliar and scary shapes but after 30 seconds it went away and I was fine\n\n4:10am I started feeling the dose of heroin kick in and it was a really pleasant feeling. It was not nearly a nodding dose but relaxing and warming nonetheless\n\n4:15am we decided to settle down a bit and put on this old animated Disney movie about these space pirates and cyborgs and some creepy spider guy. I was tripping too hard to really understand the plot but I still connected with the movie well and had a blast watching it. Most of the time when I watch a movie on acid it puts me in bad thought loops that ruin the trip but this was the first time where I got through the entire movie enjoying every bit of it. \n\n5:00am it was a short movie, and when it was over we chatted again for a little bit, did another dose of heroin, and put on some newer adventure time episodes. I had only seen adventure time as a young kid when it was a lot simpler of a show, but these new episodes feel like they were certainly structured to be something to watch tripping, but hey maybe that’s cuz I was on 300ug. \n\n6:00am I looked out the window and saw the sky was getting a little lighter, so we went out to his large balcony deck and sat at this table with comfy chairs and decided to watch the sun rise. I’ve always been more comfortable being outdoors and this was a great way to enjoy the comedown of the trip. There had also been a larger fire a couple counties over and the smoke lingering in the sky mixed with the acid made the sunrise and the scattered clouds behind some palm trees a stunning sight to see. \n\nWe lit up a mood rock joint that he had been saving for a special occasion which brought back some of the visuals for a little bit and watching the birds come out and fly around with tracers of five birds per bird was captivatingly awesome. \n\n7:30am we had watched the sun come up and watched the flowers on the jacaranda trees in his backyard open up. It was wonderful to say the least. We listened to music from bands like The Shins, Fleet Foxes, and Mt. Joy. But we were getting pretty tired and went back to his room. Even when I’m fully come down from acid visuals, I always have trouble sleeping, so I took a full bar of Xanax to ensure I would be able to. We watched some more adventure time while we waited for the xans to kick in. We also meditated to some Buddhist and Native American chants but that wasn’t for too long. \n\n9:30am the Xanax had fully kicked in and we decided to smoke some indica that was 1/3 cbd (idk the strain) and did one last large dose of heroin to really wind down. We fell asleep somewhere around 10:30, after being awake for over 26 hours, to this nature documentary show on netflix\n\n3:30pm we both woke up around the same time, and both feeling pretty nauseous from the heroin acid and meth. I had to get picked up in a couple hours by my grandparents so I didn’t want to smoke to help the nausea because I could already barely talk. I ate a chewable pepto Tablet and also took another pill to help with nausea and was feeling a little bit better because I had already thrown up twice in 20 minutes. I waited an hour until the nausea mostly went away, and smoked one last dose of meth just to be able to function for when I got picked up an hour later. I also hit my nicotine once it kicked in and although it felt pretty great I still threw up again only 15 minutes before getting picked up. \n\n5:00pm I got picked up by my grandpa and he could tell I was pretty off, but although he knew I smoked he didn’t know about anything else and I cured any suspicion he might’ve had by explaining that I slept in a tent in his backyard to social distance. It was a white lie but sometimes you have to put yourself first if it’s a harmless lie that’s worth more than the consequences of telling the truth.\n\n5:15pm when I got home I immediately went to my room and threw up the tiny remnants of what was left in my stomach and layed down. I was very tired and fighting the hard to control dosing off, and my vision where I was getting lazy eyes that kept crossing but I knew I had to at least stay away till dinner to avoid suspicion. \n\n7:30pm we ate a pretty healthy home cooked dinner but because of all the drugs in my system and the slight lingering nausea I didn’t care much for the food.\n\n8:00pm I finally had the ability to go to sleep so I put on some random YouTube video and fell asleep to it. \n\n7:30am (today) I woke up finally fully sober but with a noticeable afterglow from the first trip I’ve had since February. I followed my morning routine of drinking coffee and seshing my puff bar. It was nice but weirdly I didn’t have the same desire to do it that I normally do and just did it more out of habit. \n\n12:00pm I had lunch and got a little bit more coffee before going to have another session with my puff bar just as a booster, but when I hit it, it made a run like noise and a lot of the disgusting grape flavored juice went straight into my mouth instead of vaporizing. I still stupidly kept hitting it and all of a sudden it started beating up really hot and kept hitting even though I wasn’t hitting it. This happens from time to time but it always shuts itself off after 30 seconds but minutes passed and the light was still on and was only getting hotter and the sound was getting louder. In the moment I panicked and could only think about the storied I’d heard of them exploding after hitting nonstop so I couldn’t think of anything else but to kill it by drowning it in a cup of water. \n\n12:30pm I was having racing upset thoughts because that bar would’ve probably lasted me another week and I’m currently broke and won’t be able to afford one probably for another 2 weeks. I’ve never been more than four days without nicotine in the last five months so it was a big deal. I came to the conclusion that I was becoming too much of a Feind, and that everything I had been looking forward to in the last two months was all hard drug related. I knew I needed to take a break. Right then and there I decided I’m going to take a break from all drugs for at least two months and if I ever do a hard drug again I’m only going to do it a maximum of once a month. \n\nPost: I came to reddit to type this at 1, it’s now 1:45, to not only cement this life decision for myself, but to also share this experience to everyone who may not be an addict, but is still getting high a little too often. Only time will tell if I go through with this but currently I’m highly motivated to commit to this. If anyone bothered to read to the end of this story I appreciate you and I hope everyone is doing okay. Feel free to share personal experiences, ideas, or suggestions for me and other readers I’d love to hear feedback. Peace :)","body_length":11149,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"8:00pm after getting home from a road trip and had just got back home from many states over two hours before, I went to my good friends house who has always been my number one with substance usage. We had planned to pull an all nighter using many of the numerous drugs he had. Especially after not having any drug to use on my road trip except coffee and nicotine, I was very eager to get highly intoxicated and did not have many cares to give.","time":"T+10:30"},{"note":"8:30pm after catching up and just talking, we both smoked a small amount of meth. (I wasn’t currently an addict to anything, nor have I ever been in the past except alcohol and weed which hasn’t been a problem for over a year. I also had no tolerance to anything except slightly for nicotine) the meth got us talking about our liberal views and views about life, meditation, and psychology. It was great and although I would never recommend it, methamphetamine and nicotine synergies very well together.","time":"T+11:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"9:30 we had smoked another round of meth to keep the amp up and while going into his closet to get the next dose, saw his stash of acid and offered me a tab. We both decided a nice way to spend the next few hours would be a 50ug microdose. Not enough to see anything but enough to have a little better control over our mental abilities. (This is fluff acid btw. We’ve done needlepoint before and idk if it’s just anecdotal but we always have a better time on fluff)","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"10:00pm my friend is about a quarter lighter than me, and is enjoying his dose, but I wasn’t quite satisfied with mine, so I asked for another 2 100ug tabs and one half. Normally I’m very cautious taking doses like this because my first ever trip was on an unknown DOx drug that u nearly overdosed on and had a traumatic 18 hour trip. We were also smoking a little bit of a resin cart with Sunday driver, but not enough to get stoned or anything","time":"T+12:30"},{"note":"10:45pm at this point I’m definitely starting to come up a little bit but the meth we were binging on made me control myself enough to not have a single bad thought or idea. For the next hour we would talk more about the philosophy of life and how to life better in it, ironically being on one of the hardest drugs out there.","time":"T+13:15"},{"note":"11:30pm I’m laying on his carpet floor talking to him, seeing some cool tessellations cover his wall and everything having a 3D glasses effect of green and magenta. Although the visuals were cool I was more focused on our developing deep conversation, which I was really stoked to be having since in all my previous trips, conversing about a topic different than the random acid thoughts going through my head was impossible.","time":"T+14:00"},{"note":"12:00am (I think it’s am when it’s midnight but I’m not expert about time haha)","time":"T+14:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"2:00am after going through about 2 more years through my life story, the acid that I was peaking on and the extra 50ug he took an hour before made talking about one topic boring so we kinda just merged into talking about many different things although nothing that was too random like acid can make you do. The visuals never got too intense to the point of 3D shapes and all that fun stuff but it usually doesn’t unless I’m far past a comfortable dose.","time":"T+16:30"},{"note":"4:am getting a little tired, especially for me who woke at 7:30am the previous day and drove 10 hours across states, we decided to do a small dose of heroin. We were always morally above injecting, and our preferred method was laying down with heads filed back and using a dropper of heroin water into our noses. It’s already a pretty painful feeling doing it sober but on acid the moment the pain hit the fractals turned these crazy unfamiliar and scary shapes but after 30 seconds it went away and I was fine","time":"T-2:00"},{"note":"4:10am I started feeling the dose of heroin kick in and it was a really pleasant feeling. It was not nearly a nodding dose but relaxing and warming nonetheless","time":"T-5:20"},{"note":"4:15am we decided to settle down a bit and put on this old animated Disney movie about these space pirates and cyborgs and some creepy spider guy. I was tripping too hard to really understand the plot but I still connected with the movie well and had a blast watching it. Most of the time when I watch a movie on acid it puts me in bad thought loops that ruin the trip but this was the first time where I got through the entire movie enjoying every bit of it.","time":"T-5:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"5:00am it was a short movie, and when it was over we chatted again for a little bit, did another dose of heroin, and put on some newer adventure time episodes. I had only seen adventure time as a young kid when it was a lot simpler of a show, but these new episodes feel like they were certainly structured to be something to watch tripping, but hey maybe that’s cuz I was on 300ug.","time":"T-4:30"},{"note":"6:00am I looked out the window and saw the sky was getting a little lighter, so we went out to his large balcony deck and sat at this table with comfy chairs and decided to watch the sun rise. I’ve always been more comfortable being outdoors and this was a great way to enjoy the comedown of the trip. There had also been a larger fire a couple counties over and the smoke lingering in the sky mixed with the acid made the sunrise and the scattered clouds behind some palm trees a stunning sight to see.","time":"T-3:30"},{"note":"7:30am we had watched the sun come up and watched the flowers on the jacaranda trees in his backyard open up. It was wonderful to say the least. We listened to music from bands like The Shins, Fleet Foxes, and Mt. Joy. But we were getting pretty tired and went back to his room. Even when I’m fully come down from acid visuals, I always have trouble sleeping, so I took a full bar of Xanax to ensure I would be able to. We watched some more adventure time while we waited for the xans to kick in. We also meditated to some Buddhist and Native American chants but that wasn’t for too long.","time":"T-2:00"},{"note":"9:30am the Xanax had fully kicked in and we decided to smoke some indica that was 1/3 cbd (idk the strain) and did one last large dose of heroin to really wind down. We fell asleep somewhere around 10:30, after being awake for over 26 hours, to this nature documentary show on netflix","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"3:30pm we both woke up around the same time, and both feeling pretty nauseous from the heroin acid and meth. I had to get picked up in a couple hours by my grandparents so I didn’t want to smoke to help the nausea because I could already barely talk. I ate a chewable pepto Tablet and also took another pill to help with nausea and was feeling a little bit better because I had already thrown up twice in 20 minutes. I waited an hour until the nausea mostly went away, and smoked one last dose of meth just to be able to function for when I got picked up an hour later. I also hit my nicotine once it kicked in and although it felt pretty great I still threw up again only 15 minutes before getting picked up.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"5:00pm I got picked up by my grandpa and he could tell I was pretty off, but although he knew I smoked he didn’t know about anything else and I cured any suspicion he might’ve had by explaining that I slept in a tent in his backyard to social distance. It was a white lie but sometimes you have to put yourself first if it’s a harmless lie that’s worth more than the consequences of telling the truth.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"5:15pm when I got home I immediately went to my room and threw up the tiny remnants of what was left in my stomach and layed down. I was very tired and fighting the hard to control dosing off, and my vision where I was getting lazy eyes that kept crossing but I knew I had to at least stay away till dinner to avoid suspicion.","time":"T+7:45"},{"note":"7:30pm we ate a pretty healthy home cooked dinner but because of all the drugs in my system and the slight lingering nausea I didn’t care much for the food.","time":"T+10:00"},{"note":"8:00pm I finally had the ability to go to sleep so I put on some random YouTube video and fell asleep to it.","time":"T+10:30"},{"note":"7:30am (today) I woke up finally fully sober but with a noticeable afterglow from the first trip I’ve had since February. I followed my morning routine of drinking coffee and seshing my puff bar. It was nice but weirdly I didn’t have the same desire to do it that I normally do and just did it more out of habit.","time":"T-2:00"},{"note":"12:00pm I had lunch and got a little bit more coffee before going to have another session with my puff bar just as a booster, but when I hit it, it made a run like noise and a lot of the disgusting grape flavored juice went straight into my mouth instead of vaporizing. I still stupidly kept hitting it and all of a sudden it started beating up really hot and kept hitting even though I wasn’t hitting it. This happens from time to time but it always shuts itself off after 30 seconds but minutes passed and the light was still on and was only getting hotter and the sound was getting louder. In the moment I panicked and could only think about the storied I’d heard of them exploding after hitting nonstop so I couldn’t think of anything else but to kill it by drowning it in a cup of water.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"12:30pm I was having racing upset thoughts because that bar would’ve probably lasted me another week and I’m currently broke and won’t be able to afford one probably for another 2 weeks. I’ve never been more than four days without nicotine in the last five months so it was a big deal. I came to the conclusion that I was becoming too much of a Feind, and that everything I had been looking forward to in the last two months was all hard drug related. I knew I needed to take a break. Right then and there I decided I’m going to take a break from all drugs for at least two months and if I ever do a hard drug again I’m only going to do it a maximum of once a month.","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ib05we","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-16","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":39,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","CBD","Cannabis","Coffee","Heroin","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nicotine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Doing Every Drug For The Last Time","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ib05we/doing_every_drug_for_the_last_time/"},{"author":"ketikat88","body":"I’ve been meaning to share my experience with you fellow psychonauts for quite some time now but laziness to type got the best of me! English is my third language so don’t mind the occasional mistakes 😬\n\nMy best friend J. was staying with a friend of hers (we’ll call him B.)for a few weeks, while in between houses. \nB. is great at what he does and has made a comfortable living for himself. He is extremely generous and altruistic. He lives in a mansion with a heated pool and like many pool users, rarely ever uses it. He always lets his friend use it, whether he is home or not. \nAnyway, on a warm Saturday evening, we are invited over by J. My bf and I pack a few goodies to take to this impromptu hang to another level. We pack some blunts, shrooms, Molly and decide in a whim to bring our DMT vape too. \nWhen we arrive, J is already in the pool with two friends (we will call them T. and S.). We quickly get changed and jump in. \nThe water is at body temperature (38 degrees): an absolute treat! J., S. and T. are munching on dried mushrooms. My bf and I decide to join. \nI love doing shrooms but eating them dried and raw doesn’t agree with my stomach. I manage to get about a gram down (no one thought of bringing scales).\nIt’s just the five of us and even thought it’s the 1st time we hang with S., and 2nd time with T., there’s this amazing friendship that instantly bonds us. It feels like we’ve known each other for years!\nWe laugh, talk shit and share moments, the music and the water wrap us in this enchanted bubble. What is happening outside of it seems to have vanished.\nBefore we know it, the shrooms kick in, intensifying the feeling of bliss and carelessness we feel. \nA nearby jacaranda graciously waves at us in the wind. The wall is covered with geometrical patterns. The clouds take various shapes. \nA couple of hours pass, and I remember the DMT vape. \n\nNote: My bf and I have always been curious to combine psychedelics (we love them!)\nWe haven’t broken through yet. It will happen when the time is right. \n\nI get out of the pool: the shrooms make their way 🔝. Sucks but I was sort of expecting it. Needless to say that I feel better. I go fetch the vape from the car. Everyone is excited as. We take a long hit each to see what happens. \nWe all get in this sort of meditative state. Floating with our noodle, eyes closed, we are all smiling, at peace. \nThe music is playing, the sound of leaves dancing in the wind seems to take over. Time seems to have slowed down. \nThe geometrical patterns are more distinct than ever. The led light along the pool change colours every now and then, giving this indescribable warmth to the whole scene. Then, the most incredible thing happens: THE WAY WATER FEELS CHANGES COMPLETELY. We all feel like we are swimming in liquid silk/ jelly. It is the most incredible feeling I ever experienced to this day. I am slightly aroused. The water feels orgasmic. Words fail me to describe what I felt honestly.\nWe all marvel at how good this moment is. We can’t believe our luck and are grateful the universe made this magic night happen. \nWe keep having some DMT once of twice every hour (I personally opt for small puffs as I only want it to compliment the shrooms) and have the SICKEST NIGHT. \nAfter hours spent in the pool, having the time of our lives, we feel exhausted and get out. \nMy bf had brought his decks so we finish our night dancing until the sun rises. \nWHAT. A. NIGHT. \n\nIf you have a spa or a heated pool, I would HIGHLY RECOMMEND IT! Please be careful obviously, you are still at risk of drowning if you decide to be reckless.\nBut do yourself a favour and try it if you can. You’ll thank me later ☺️\n\nTDLR: I recently experienced the most delightful feeling combining psychedelics and wanted to share!!","body_length":3778,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"k3komi","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-30","routes":null,"score":38,"substances":["DMT","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Shrooms+ DMT+ heated pool = BLISSFUL EXTASY","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k3komi/shrooms_dmt_heated_pool_blissful_extasy/"},{"author":"BigOrangeWaffle","body":"This was by far my most impactful and epic trip to date. I took 8 grams alone in my room with the lights off and peaceful, meditation music playing. Here is what I learned.\n\n1. The trip started with a powerful, yet familiar scene of being attached to a large bird that resembled a stork. It carried me through the air and then quickly died. I think this bird represented my wife and mother who carry so much of the burden of responsibility in my life.\n2. As soon as the bird died, I was transported to the deep ocean where I was trying to follow a great sea creature that identified itself as “The one”, “The source”, “The Beginning”, “the Answers”. I tried to hold on to these names and ask questions but it continued to swim along in the deep ocean asking if i would follow. I tried to keep up and was able to stay close.\n3. A major theme was the question “Are you ready to go deeper?” a question that I said yes and no to at multiple times\n4. From there, I felt a physical separation (a “pop” of sorts) of something from the middle of my forehead and was ripped from my body into a void far from my body. (third eye?)\n5. I was shown myriad timelines, one of which, which was the most prominent, was my mom. She was desperately trying to control my children (her grandchildren) with a whip. She seemed out of control and extremely anxious. I tried to engage, but my inner voice told me that this was her pain and not mine. I could not intervene. I was ripped from that narrative and shown a different truth.\n6. I opened my eyes to look at my right hand. It was extremely powerful, pulsing with energy. It looked like small grubs living, breathing and moving underneath my skin. I looked at my right hand for a  long time until it became my father’s hand. It looked exactly like my dad’s hand. Once I realized this, I took my right hand, placed it on my chest and my father (who died suddenly in 2020 of a heart attack) spoke to me. “It’s ok son, I’m ok, I’m happy and I love you.  I miss you and I want the best for you”. It was extremely powerful.\n7. From there, I averted my gaze to my left hand. It appeared weaker like it had never been in control. I looked back and forth between my hands and eventually I heard a conversation between the 2 hands. My right hand represented control, dominance and skill. But my left hand had a lot to say about that. \n8. With both hands in the air, they began to argue. The left hand made fun of the right hand saying things like “Ohhhhh, so strong. You’re the DoMiNeNt hand. You’re so powerful.” in a playful voice. I took the side of my left hand and took part in the mocking of the idea of “control”. \n9. This caused me to question the idea of “control” in my life. What can I really change? Is it wrong for me to try to control everything that happens around me? Something deeper must be going on.\n10. After that, I looked over to the wall with 3 paintings of the coast. All of them were fully alive as I saw the weather changing in each of them. They were stunning. The one on the right stood out to me as the waves in the painting crashed on to the rocks of the shore. I began to understand that life is ALWAYS in motion and there is no sense in trying to control it. The power of nature just IS, and nothing I do can possibly change how it acts. I am helpless.\n11. The idea popped into my head “Can you control the weather?” You look at your phone to know what the weather will be like today. Your first thought isn’t, “I will change the weather to fit my needs” but rather “I will prepare for the weather”. I’ll wear a t-shirt and shorts if it’s hot, or I’ll wear warm clothes and bring an umbrella if it’s going to be cold and rainy”. It makes no sense to try to change the weather, you just have to GO WITH IT. Go with the flow. Adapt and accept.\n12. From there, I had a powerful experience thinking about my 2 year old daughter. She is so young, full of impulse and wonder. She is pure chaos but has moments of tenderness. I thought about her in particular in regards to this idea of trying to control the weather. I thought to myself, I can’t control how my kids will act today. I have no way of knowing what today will bring. But I can prepare for it. I should always bring an umbrella  (broom) to clean up the messes. I need to just “let it go”. I CANNOT control it.\n13. \"**What are you gonna do, change the weather?\"** This is my new motto.\n14. Go with the flow. The chaos of life. Everything is moving constantly and we are a part of that. \n15. ABOUT CONTROL\n   1. From there I started down a path of understanding the idea of control. My right hand represented the control of my environment, that’s why we (me and my left hand)  mocked it. How could you possibly control what is happening around you?\n   2. From there, I had the DEEP revelation that control is an illusion. That control isn’t a bad thing but that it needs to be put in it’s proper place. Control is ONLY meant for ones self. Yourself is the only thing that you can truly control. \n      1. Self discipline, self sacrifice, self-depravation, exercise, diet, meditation. These are the tools that are helpful in controlling ones self.\n   3. “If you can’t control yourself, you will seek to control those around you”. **A powerful lesson.** Only through self-control can you truly be at peace with the constant movement and chaos of the world around you. Start there.\n16. After that lesson, I was taken to an unexpected place. In my mind's eye, I watched my mom in all of her stress trying to maintain control of the people around her. Her appearance, her demeanor, her reputation. I realized in this moment that my childhood was marked with a constant stress of maintaining appearances. “Clean the house before guests come over”, “shove everything into a closet, appear” “perfect”, don’t show weakness, do your hair and makeup, when someone comes over you can’t let them know who you truly are, always look at yourself in every mirror you pass. **This is my MOMS pain and I cannot carry it.** \n17. After that I had a beautiful moment of realizing that my self image, my constant anxiety over how I looked (weight gain, beard patches, hair line) was a direct result of learning from my mom to ALWAYS look in the mirror when you have the chance. I thought about my constant adjustment of my beard to cover the patches, I thought about how my beard itself is a way to cover my double chin. **I have to make the choice of whether or not to keep my beard.**\n18. After that, my quest became extremely emotional as I looked to the ceiling fan in my room. The mounted fan was stuck in place while the blade kept spinning rapidly and unendingly. The fan became my mother as I realized that she is ALWAYS moving, trying to keep the peace, trying to keep everyone happy.\n19. From there, I began to explore the pain of my mother. I started with the idea that she had a rough childhood where she had to take care of her younger sisters. But then it dawned on me.\n20. **My mom’s mother died when she was very young. Maybe 6 years old. And I know NOTHING about it. I'm 34 years old.** \n21. I experienced the pain and suffering of my mom having a parent die at such a young age. I thought about my kids, specifically my 7 year old son as he is close to the age my mom was when her mother died. I thought about how hard it would be for him and that I, as a loving parent, would have to weather that experience with him, let alone all my other kids. This was my grandpa’s role. I have no idea how he would handle this.\n22. I began to process the pain of that situation that my mom and her sister (who was around 2 years old at the time) and my grandpa had to go through. It was really difficult. I sobbed for at least 30 minutes as I **mourned the death of my grandma that i never met.** That was incredibly exhausting.\n23. From there, I started to think about how how my mom NEVER talks about the death of her mom. It is a deeply guarded secret. Whether it’s because there was something traumatic surrounding her death or simply because my mom doesn’t like to revisit that situation, I began to realize the **most of my mom’s pain stems from the death of her mother.**\n   1. **Conspiracy time: Did my grandpa kill my grandma?** Did she kill herself? If so, who found her body? My mom? That would be insanely traumatic. Even if she died from natural causes (which is highly improbable) how did my grandpa and mom handle that? Damnnnn\n24. This was a crazy revelation and I began to realize that I don’t know anything about my biological grandmother. What was her name? What did she look like? How did she die?\n25. Side note, I started to consider the possibility of a major “cover up”. Maybe my grandma died under traumatic circumstances? I learned from my great Aunt that she was possibly bipolar or manic depressive. Did she kill herself? Or worse, did my grandpa muder her somehow? And if she died suddenly, who found her body? Was it my mom? Is that the trauma that she carries? Is that why she seems to be constantly trying to maintain control? I can't even imagine how something like this would affect a child.\n26. After that experience, I cried and cried as I realized that my grandmother was dead and that my mom has been carrying the pain of that experience with her for so long. \n27. It was from this revelation that I concluded that **there has to be some undiscovered truth behind the pain my upbringing and childhood.** There are definitely answers out there, but who do I ask?\n28. While I can’t pinpoint any specific pain points of my childhood, other than my parents constantly arguing, I am forced to assume that the culture of my home was one of mask wearing and false presentation. The pain of my mom was reflected into my upbringing and I was taught from a very young age that emotions are weakness and difficult questions are meant to be suppressed. My mom and dad both saw to that considering their upbringing.\n29. After the epic, mournful experience of my mom’s trauma, I slowly began to accept her and her pain. I started to realize that she is moving through life, with all of her comforts, in a deeply guarded fashion. \n30. **I CANNOT CARRY OTHER PEOPLE’S PAIN**\n   1. From this point, I began to understand that the majority of the pain that I “have” in my life is actually the pain of others that I have adopted. Body image, control, etc. All of these are generally thrust upon us from a young age and we carry them throughout our lives. \n   2. The goal in life is to identify **WHAT ACTUALLY HAPPENED TO ME** vs. what happened to those in my life that was projected upon me.\n      1. An example is this: My mom always looks in the mirror when she has the chance. Her sisters even joke about this. But I picked this up as a habit because she raised me. The real question is, “Am I actually self conscious? Do I actually care about what people think about me? Was I ACTUALLY bullied for being a fat kid?” The truth is, no, except from one kid who bullied me a couple of times, no one has EVER cared about my appearance. I even think about my life now, no one cares what I look like. And if they do, it is only because they care about me not because they stand in judgment.\n      2. This leads me to believe that my appearance is completely uninteresting to everyone around me. I don’t need to fix my bed head, I don’t need to lose weight, I don’t need to have a beard to cover my chin, etc. I am completely free to appear however I want to and no one’s opinions matter\n31. From this revelation I sat in ecstasy as the hard truths dissipated for a moment. I waved my hands in the air to the music and felt truly free. I began to ponder what it would be like if I were to always be my perfect unadulterated self. What is the REAL me like? \n32. I then saw myself standing on a stage with my guitar playing and singing loudly as the whole world danced. I said out loud “I just want to make MUUUSSSICCC” with a song in my voice. It was a proclamation to the world that I want to contribute to it’s joy with the unique gifts that I have.\n33. I stayed in this place of pure joy for a while and loved every minute of it. But I was getting really tired, it was about 930pm at this point and I had been tripping for about 5 hours. \n34. I attempted to sleep until my mind started wandering into some crazy simulation conspiracy theories which I don’t want to get into on this entry. I have been wrestling with my simulation theory worldview for a while. \n35. I texted my wife and asked her to come in and help to ground me. She held me for a couple of hours as I just poured my heart out to her.\n36. I apologized for all of the deception in our marriage, all of the hiding, drinking, smoking etc. I told her that I want to live in the light and that I trust her to love me despite my short comings.\n37. Of course, she offered nothing but love and acceptance, something that I knew she would do but I was still afraid of rejection. \n38. At about 11pm, I was finally sober enough to fall asleep, utterly exhausted from the emotional roller coaster of this trip. \n\nThanks for reading!","body_length":13098,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"107rk9l","num_comments":21,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":37,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"Life Changing 8g Psilocybin Trip","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/107rk9l/life_changing_8g_psilocybin_trip/"},{"author":"souljamookie","body":"A few years ago back in 2019 I was tripping off LSD and I had a mini encounter with my deceased brother who passed away in 2013. It was a small but personal interaction and without a doubt was real even off a reality manipulating drug. This time was different. I was off a good amount of MDMA and my friend offered me his DMT cart. I said why not? So I took some hits and didn’t fully break through but I saw enough to know it was real DMT so I decided to throw on some 432hz music and get started on this breakthrough. Took a couple puffs then one big one without fully inhaling it. I just kinda kept the smoke in my mouth and inhaled it in 3 go’s. After all the smoke was in my lungs once I blew it out I saw this “room” get closed and I got sucked in. I instantly knew I broke through since I did it before. First thing I see is 2 hands and they were kinda taking apart this fabric like when you get 2 ply toilet paper and take it apart. One piece of fabric was blue other was orange. When I saw that I was still somewhat conscious enough and remembered that next time I break through off DMT I want to try to speak to my brother. Since I have spoke to a jester being before I can give it a try to speak to him. So I did. I wished to speak to my brother and instantly everything turned white. I felt a presence and knew it was him. I asked him how are you? how is it? Instantly a vision of him when he was a kid popped up. I took it as he was at pure peace, almost like a innocent child like happy peace. I then felt a need to talk about my family. I told him about our mom, our sister, how my sister named our nephew after him. How his kids are so big and tall now almost my height. Then I felt the need to talk about myself. What I’m doing in my life what career I’m about to get into. It all felt so fast but I knew i wasn’t talking to “myself” I speak to myself almost everyday. Everyone does. This was different though. Even though he wasn’t saying anything I can feel the acknowledgment of what he said basically. Like he was putting words in my head and I understood them. I felt my trip going away and he did too. I told him it was nice catching up that I’ll catch him some other time and he agreed. I woke up outta my trip feeling pure bliss.. feeling more at peace. First words I said when I woke up was “I needed that” and I definitely did. Knowing that he’s at peace makes me feel like that too. 4/28/23 \n\nThat was my most recent DMT trip report. Any similar experiences you are more than welcome to share.","body_length":2521,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"135a0fn","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-02","routes":null,"score":37,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Interacted with my deceased brother (this time off DMT)","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/135a0fn/interacted_with_my_deceased_brother_this_time_off/"},{"author":"prettygreenleaf","body":"Psilohuasca trip report\n\nWarning: long post:)\n\n\nLet me start this trip report with some \ninformation. \n\nMy native language is not english so sorry for grammar mistakes.\n\nIm 5 feet 6,929 (170cm) (i googled it) and i weigh about 136,687 lb (62kg)\n\nI have experience with psychedelics. I have tripped on lsd many times, shrooms too. Have tried salvia and rolled on mdma. Have had issues with other drugs too but thats an another story.:)\n\nSooo to the report. This happened few nights ago.\n\nSet and setting were good, im at my cottage and have been feeling very good mentally and physically.\n\n~2g syrian rue seeds\n\n~3.5 grams of golden teachers\n\n\n10.40pm. i chugged the seeds with water (i did not have the chance to brew them) \n\n11.10pm. drank the shroom tea.\n\n11.30pm. Started to feel some euforia in my body. I noticed the wall moving a little.\n\n11.50pm. Shrooms started to hit like a motherfucker. The body load was something i have never felt before, i couldn’t even move. The body high hit like waves. Every time i took a long breath the euforia hit me like a train and it felt like i was about to pass out for 1 second.\n\n00.00am. Soooo shit was real at this point. I was seeing aztec like ancient symbols and patterns everywhere, CEV’s were beautiful and little weird. I couldn’t keep my eyes open for too long. \n\n00.15am. Little anxiety is present. Decided to listen some music. I put 7 feather by nahko and medicine for the people and the anxiety IMMEDIATLY disappeared. I could see the music and the colors the music was throwing at my face. Little while later i was tasting the colors and i was just thinking that nice i have never tasted light green before. \n\n00.30am. I was melting into my bed and just loving and feeling everything. I was talking to myself how much i love my family and all the people and world and nature and the whole universe. Then the oneness hit me. I have been feeling this a lot recently but it just hit me different. I was thinking how much i love to be a fish and a potato under the ground. \n\n00.50am. I turned the music off and i noticed i cant fucking move. Every little move was hard and heavy. I took my blanket and started to hug it. Now the auditory hallucinations started. I started to hear this sound, it was like in a headphone test the high pitch ”beep” (maybie?)\nAnyway it started to get louder and louder and i realized i was leaving. So i closed my eyes and the sound changed to throat singing. It was kind of normal mongolian throat singing until i began to see the man who was singing. The man looked like a ancient shaman or a native american. The man was wearing these necklaces and a big ass hat with feathers on it. I knew that this man was a tribe leader. He opened his eyes and started to repeat these words: TAPTAPTAP, TUPAKTUPAKTUPAK, DEODEODEODADADADA and these kind of words and sounds with a low voice coming from the throat. Next thing i noticed that i was the man. I looked around me and i saw many many tribe poeple throat singing and playing some instruments around me. Then i got a feeling that this is my past life from a long time ago. I started to cry as the man and felt huge punch of love. I opened my eyes and i was back in my bed.\n\n1.15am. I realized I HAD TO GO TAKE A PISS. I was holding it for ages and the hour felt like 2 days. So i got out of my room and went to bathroom. Everything was moving and having tracers. When i was taking the famous piss i noticed how beautiful walls are and noticed i had thought about walls for too long and i had to flush the toilet. I washed my hands and started to hug myself and watching my body do it in mirror. I started to touch my baby dreads and it felt GOOOOD. I almost fell down the stairs because i didn’t see a flying cube of shit. \n\n1.25pm. I put some shpongle on and HOLY SHIT. I havent listened to shpongle on shrooms and that was an experience. I was so amazed that i was repeating ”wtf how” in my head all the time.\n\n1.45pm. I started to make my own music with my nose and hands and head. I was just messing around and the sounds i made was so beautiful and amazing. \n\n1.55pm. I was getting these waves of nausea but i got throught it of course. \n\n2.15pm. I started to come down from the trip and i was surprised and little confused because i thought the trip was gonna last for about 10 hours. I still had some weak visuals and the window was shaking but still i felt like the trip was over. \n\n3.30am. No visuals or anything. I got a feeling that the trip ended because the shrooms showed me what they needed to show me and thats that. Im grateful for my experience and will appreciate it like any other trip. \n\n\nIf you read this trip report thank you and have a blessed day/night!\n\nThis may be little confusing to read so sorry for that.\n\nLove❤️","body_length":4775,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"i09o1v","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-29","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":37,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":null,"title":"Psilohuasca trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i09o1v/psilohuasca_trip_report/"},{"author":"worldisbutadream","body":"Yesterday after lunch I lied down in my bed and took 3.5 grams penis envy. OMG. The more love the more life Open wide Open wide. I was in total ecstasy for hours, tears of joy streamed down my face. I never felt something like this before. I died a few times also and then came back to a celestial place. It felt like a continuous orgasm for hours. I had to get up and calm myself down, I was afraid I would pass out. then when I thought it was over,. I was right back up there.\n\nEvery time I would start a meditation body scan I would fall right back into a primordial state, I cannot define it. But those who have been there will understand.\n\nAlthough I feel I held back a little bit, It's the most profound experience I have ever had.\n\nI will do another one at the end of summer in my cabin in the mountain. I feel I will get a more profound experience in a natural settings.","body_length":878,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"o96dm2","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-27","routes":null,"score":36,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"3.5 grams Penis envy trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/o96dm2/35_grams_penis_envy_trip_report/"},{"author":"hazym8z","body":"This happened back in 2013, and for what it’s worth, I believe the whole experience changed me and my outlook on life, for the better. \n\nI live in the UK, in the countryside. It’s relatively easy here to pick mushrooms straight from the ground if you know where to look, at the right time of year. I don’t know the proper name for the mushrooms, but they are the tiny ones with nipples on top. \n\nAbout 10 of my mates and I went picking in a farmers field local to us. We picked at least 2000 of these little bastards, because that is how many we counted out once we got back to my friends house. \n\nBeing the daft young lads we were, we didn’t really have any idea what we were doing (nor what we were about to let ourselves into). It was everybody’s first time doing any (strong) psychedelics (we had taken MDMA a lot though). \n\nWe put 2000 mushrooms into a pan of water, and boiled it up. For some ridiculous reason, we then convinced each other that pouring out the magic fungi soup into 10 different mugs of tea would actually be dividing the dosage by 10. Even the subsequent mushroom epiphanies didn’t tell us we’d made a monumental f up. It was only in the days after the trip that we realised we got it completely wrong. Anyway, that’s by the by. \n\nWe put tea bags, milk and sugar into our mugs, but the drinks still tasted like the earth. Nonetheless, the drinks were drank. \n\nI’m not sure any of us expected what was going to happen, but the atmosphere was tentative, everybody acting like they weren’t secretly nervous. We had made it no more than 20 minutes into LOTR when the weirdness started. It was at that point we made the collective decision to go out into the wild. \n\nWe had to take a 5 minute walk out of the residential part of where I live, where we would eventually get to a small wooded area. It was during this walk when my vision became HD. It’s important to mention now that it was night time, so it was actually dark outside. \n\nWe get to the woods, and the madness began. We walk, single-filed, along a track through the woods. My mate goes first, and I’m behind him, quietly panicking because I’m sure I can see witches faces laughing at me from behind the trees in my peripheral vision. \n\nI slowly convinced myself that we were getting lost in the woods. In hindsight, I was definitely tripping, but the panic was also magnified by the anticipation of what was going to happen. \n\nMy mate, like a Shepard with his flock, eventually lead a group of nervously giggling young lads out of the woods and onto an opening like the massive metaphor it was. \n\nAnd then it hit. Jesus wept. Looking up at the unpolluted night sky meant we were staring into pink and purple nebulas. I was quite literally gobsmacked. \n\nIt was beautiful, I simply couldn’t believe how far into space I was able to see with my naked eyes. All the things I was suddenly able to see, the colours, the depth, the clarity. It’s those visions of space that have stayed with me. \n\nAfter an unknown amount of time marvelling at the sky, we were on the move. I distinctly remember the feeling of walking through water. We all felt it. We were all absolutely certain that we were traipsing through a few inches of surface water. But when we touched the grass, the ground was dry.\n\nAnd then we saw the sheep on a hillside ahead of us. It’s as if the moonlight was shining a spotlight on them. The sheep were all moving to form a perpetual letter S, I shit you not. But it wasn’t just me seeing it, it was all of us. \n\nThen we tried to climb over a fence that couldn’t have been more than 4 feet tall. I have no idea how long the whole ordeal took, but my I do remember my friend fell off and it sent him into a weird one for a while. \n\nWe were slowly making our way to the crest of a hill, where we had decided we would sit beneath a huge chestnut tree. Climbing that fence was a bit of a watershed moment for the trip, in that upon climbing over, I think most of us were peaking. \n\nWe were all sort of panicking a bit, but at the same time trying to convince each other that things were good. One of my mates kept saying things like “It’ll be alright in the morning.” which felt like words of wisdom plucked straight from the mind of a philosopher at the time. \n\nWe got to the top of the hill and sat ourselves down. I remember pulling my phone out of my pocket to look at the time, and it was like staring into a portal to another dimension. \n\nAfter an indeterminate amount of time spent discussing things I don’t remember,\nwe stumbled our way back into town and back to my friends house, where we laughed at the word “Onken” for ages.\n\nAnd that is pretty much all I can remember. Relatively tame compared with a lot of what I read on here. But, however scared and panicky I was during the experience, I do believe it was the catalyst for change that I needed.\n\nBefore that trip I was in a dead-end job with no prospects and no motivation to change. My life has improved significantly since then.\n\nEdit: I meant to say unknown dosage in the title","body_length":5036,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"We had to take a 5 minute walk out of the residential part of where I live, where we would eventually get to a small wooded area. It was during this walk when my vision became HD. It’s important to mention now that it was night time, so it was actually dark outside.","time":"T+0:05"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mmnjsc","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-08","routes":["oral"],"score":36,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"First time doing and unknown quantity of Shrooms","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mmnjsc/first_time_doing_and_unknown_quantity_of_shrooms/"},{"author":"Odinboi69","body":"I do not condone anyone to attempt what I am about to describe, I do not recommend doing this.\n\nWhere to start? I have taken MDMA about 5times before. Always have been good trips, and I never took more than 250/300mg. \n\nLast friday, I had bought a gram of MDMA to use 3-5 times. I was with my friends, in a car drinking (driver being sober) and I planned on rolling about 250mg. I was quite drunk, it was pitch black in the car and I didn't want to tell my friends since they don't know about my drug habits. \n\nAfter pouring out what i thougt was a quarter, maybe a third of a gram, I shoved it all in my mouth and washed the extremely bitter taste with some gin. Turning on my flashlight stealthily I noticed the bag was completely empty and nothing was dropped. I took a whole gram. I should also add that I only weigh 60kg (132lbs). I started to panic, and thougt I would overdose, (which I believe I did) I told myself I would rather leave and take an ambulance then to tell them. \n\n20minutes later it hit like a mule, being quite drunk aswell. After telling myself to stop drinking, and after we picked up a friend, I asked to stop by a local fastfoodchain because I needed water. I stopped and talked to the cashier who became happy and asked if I had a good time. I answered \"I don't know\" he asked how much I took and I answered \"1000mg\" he wanted to call an ambulance but I strongly insisted not to, and told him I was getting a ride to the nearest hospital (I wasn't).\n\nThe night continued, we were driving on the highway while I sat on the window almost falling out, without a shirt because I was boiling hot (about 9⁰C). Still being the most euphoric I've ever been. \n\nLater I jumped in the car and hopped on snapchat. I noticed directly that my eyes where going different directions and I couldn't, no matter how hard I tried to make them normal. This lasted the whole trip, the whole 6hour long trip.\n\nWhen we reached a parkingspot (about two hours into the trip) were some other friends were. I left the car everybody asked if I was alright. I told most of them what happened, since no one there really had done drugs they didn't know if I took a dangerous amount. \n\nEverything was feeling like a puppies fur. I started loosing all control of my body, the jawclenching was extreme, shattered some teeth. Started chewing my own tounge and cheeks so badly i heavily bleed from the mouth while still continuing it. I couldn't stop it. Started extremely tightening and loosening my hands very hard. Couldn't stand still, took me 5 minutes to pee, I was basically concious of my actions but couldn't controll them. Rolled around on wet cold asphalt without a shirt because it felt so good.\n\nThe day after, I was neither hungover or depressed, slept about 6 hours and fell asleep whild tripping. But the pain... The pain was horrendous, I had sore eye muscles from them crossing and moving singlehandedly. My hand was fucked up, clenched it so hard and so often I think I damaged the nerves. I was sore in all my limbs from them being stressed so much. Hade chewed of pieces of my cheeks and my tounge was bleeding and swollen. Some hours later the depression kicked in, but it was not the worst one I had gotten.\n\nAnyways, my body is completely torn to shreds, I feel like complete shit and singlehandedly had the best and worst experience of my entire life. I will state once more, I do not recommend to take any more then 300mg at a time. I still don't know how I didn't die, being shirtless in 9⁰C cold wet autumn weather for 5hours I still sweated and was extremely hot.","body_length":3584,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.8333 0mg  — no weight unit","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1000.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"20minutes later it hit like a mule, being quite drunk aswell. After telling myself to stop drinking, and after we picked up a friend, I asked to stop by a local fastfoodchain because I needed water. I stopped and talked to the cashier who became happy and asked if I had a good time. I answered \"I don't know\" he asked how much I took and I answered \"1000mg\" he wanted to call an ambulance but I strongly insisted not to, and told him I was getting a ride to the nearest hospital (I wasn't).","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.8333,"quality":"partial","unit":"0mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"q17alq","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-04","routes":null,"score":35,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"1G MDMA trip","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q17alq/1g_mdma_trip/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"What   a strange and interesting combo. Last night I took what I think was  a   3rd plat DXM trip, and over the course of 5 or 6 hours smoked  salvia   maybe 7 or 8 time with increasing intensity of each trip I  believe due   to reverse tolerance, but the nitrous definitely helped. I  was also   meditating for most of that time on what it means to exist  and this was   an incredibly fun topic to think about on salvia and dxm.\n\nMost    of the trips weren't bad, but they were not traditional salvia    experiences I don't think, I was aware that I was aware, but did not    know what I was. I kept telling myself I'm a human experiencing a drug    but had no clue what that meant as I had no concept of my physical body  or even where my center of awareness/existence was. I felt more like I  was various geometric figures being stretched and pulled in different  direction. Like I felt like I was just a line that expanded into a grid  and condensed back into a line and then into a cube and then into a  point of nothingness, etc. The strange thing is that I didn't even  challenge these beliefs, this just seemed to be the \"way things were\". I  had always been a line. I didn't \"see\" anything per se, but I *felt*    a whole hell of a lot. Immediately after the first salvia trip, I  came   to, and said what I have now said every time I've \"come to\" from a    salvia trip.... \"Salvia is a person\".\n\nIdk,    it's always the first thing I say when coming back and this time   salvia  was \"Salvia Sister\", last time it was Salvia Brothers, but I   could feel  that it was just one Salvia sister. In this state of not   knowing who or  wat I was she felt like my actual sister and she told   (showed? I'm not  sure how to explain..) that I have permission to be   there and be a  little bit scared.\n\nI    distinctly remember \"waking up\" over and over again. I think I may   have  been actually moving about in my room a little bit (I was laying   on a  bed) but I kept feeling like I was \"coming back\" from the salvia   trip  over and over again. At one point I just gave up trying to figure   out if  this was the \"real\" reality or not because I realize it   absolutely did  not fucking matter a single bit. And that was a fun   realization. I  remember telling myself in this headspace in these long,   drawn-out  tones. \"I... AM...... existence\" I felt like the essence of   existence  itself.\n\nI remember  realizing that being and non-being were exactly the same. That the lack  of existence is the same thing as existing itself. I could see these two  aspects of existence flipping around on each other and falling into one  another in an endless cycle. Yet I was also aware that at no point in  this realization had I ceased to be. Even as I reflect now it has  annihilated my fear of death, because anything that has ever existed  will never not exist, and nothing that has ever not existed will ever  exist. Because they both seemed like the same thing in different forms.  I'll have to meditate on this concept some more because my sober brain  is having a hard time reconciling what that even means. But I just know I  felt it very deeply.\n\nI remember literally feeling like, no, more like *realizing*,    in that state, that as whatever entity I was, I was literally a God.    Being aware of being aware of being aware, I could feel my awareness    fractalizing into sub-awareness and I felt an explosion of life within    me (not human me, but astral me) and I felt myself explode and I  thought   this was how universes were born. I remember thinking this is  what God   did when he created my old world. I saw and felt millions of  people  that  lived their own lives inside of me all celebrating me in  ecstasy  and  they were cheering and dancing and I remember feeling so  happy for  them  that they could be happy and dance.\n\nI felt like I was also a salvia god and that I    was guiding other people who tripping through their trips. I remember    feeling like people were looking to me for the answer, and I felt the    saliva rolls of prickly cube energy pouring outward from me that  carried   their answers.\n\nI  fell asleep but I had no idea I was sleeping and thought I  was  100%  awake and in my room doing stuff, only to \"wake up\" again and  at  this  point I was sobering up and it was starting to piss me off   because I  had been \"waking up\" for like 7 hours now and was ready to be   sober.  That was 6 hours ago, and now I have a definite DXM afterglow,   but one  of the most pronounced things about this combo is that it  felt  like a  very subtle salvia trip basically the entire time. The DXM  and  nitrous  drew the salvia into this long prickly rod that  underpinned the  entire  trip.\n\nOh,   and smoking tobacco on  salvia was a very interesting experience. It   100% intensified the trip  somehow, and even sent me back into it after   waking up from a trip. I  definitely see why native shamans used this   herb.\n\n10/10  would do again.  Salvia  is hands down the strangest and most amazing  entheogen I've  ever  consumed and I look forward to learning more from  it.\n\n**Edit**: I've updated the post to add the exact dosages if anyone is interested in trying a similar combination. All of the substances used tonight are 100% legal in my state of MA which helps to reduce paranoia going into the trip.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\----- **Disclaimer and notes on salvia**\n\nIt is also important to note as this post is gaining traction and may be found by others in the future; that salvia is in a class of it's own, sometimes referred to as an \"existentia\", but for the purposes of this disclaimer, I will call it a deliriant. *The visions that one has on salvia are very powerful and feel as real as the reality before you now. It is nearly impossible for all but the most experienced shamans to understand that they are on a psychedelic journey.*\n\n**It is also necessary to highlight that after this experience, I have not deluded myself into thinking that I am actually a God or some shaman or anything of that nature.** Believing such a lie would be to spit in the face of this experience. I believe I was merely given a peek at what role our spirit plays in life and existence and due to my meditation and prayers to the higher beings, they allowed me to experience this. I don't even accept all of these experiences at face value. One has to be open to the possibility that these experiences are mere delusions and akin to \"dreams\", but one has to give equal weight to the possibility that these experiences are as real as our everyday conscious experience is and that they exist in the same capacity and represent real realities and modes of being for the human spirit. That is a lifelong journey of discovery and I don't think I need to feel like I have the answer yet.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\----- **Takeaways and Experiences Learned**\n\n**As for what I \"got\" from this experience:** The main takeaway I have from this experience is that I believe that we exist on a \"ladder\" of consciousness; and as humans were at at a rung on that ladder, and when we \"die\" our consciousness will progress up (or maybe even down) this ladder. I also believe that we are possibly in some sort of \"heaven\" right now as humans on this planet, and that we should cherish this life on Earth because the universe has given us a truly, truly beautiful and infinitely complex gift. The beauty and glory of humanity far outweighs the depravity of Earth, and of what other realms may expose; what some would call \"Hell\".\n\nSuch revelations on these journeys do not come for \"free\", nor do they mean anything if one doesn't establish a formal meditative or spiritual practice in one's corporeal form to integrate these experiences into our actual awareness. Being a physical being is in no way \"less than\" what our astral forms can offer, and is an equally precious gift and experience that we should seek to get as much out of as we do our astral experiences. Having these experiences with nothing to anchor them to, is dangerous and irresponsible not only to ourselves but our loved ones and those that we come in contact with that may be the recipient of our half-baked or misguided \"knowledge\". If you do undergo a transformative experience, I suggest sharing instead of telling, and and explaining instead of proclaiming.\n\nAnd last but not least, I highly recommend anyone who is sound of mind to experience a gentle salvia ritual by one's own self, with plain leaf herb, and an honest devotion to the gods you will undoubtedly encounter. If you ever have any questions or are experiencing an impassable fear, I am willing to quietly sit in with you on a Zoom or Skype session while you prepare for and undergo your ritual and help you ground yourself when you return, you can reach me on Reddit or email me at zettatron(at)protonmail(dot)com if this is something you're interested in. I wish you all love and hope this experience could inspire you. Safe travels \u003c3\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\----- **Trip Overview, Substances, Set, Setting, \u0026 Post-trip**\n\nOverview of substances and amount\n\n|**Substance**|**Salvia Divinorum (1 gram, mix)**|**DXM (660mg)**|**Nitrous (800 grams)**|**Tobacco (\\~10 cigarettes)**|\n|:-|:-|:-|:-|:-|\n|**Quantity and concentration**|plain leaf (\\~.8 grams) mixed with a small amount of 10x fortified leaves (\\~100mg/gram) and hemp cannabis (\\~.2 gram @ 19% CBD)|1st dose 240mg (gel). 2nd dose 240 (gel). 3rd dose 180mg (syrup) with 12.5 mg doxylamine succinate, 650mg Acetaminophen|100 cartridge @ 8 grams/cartridge|Marlboro Red 72s (\\~1mg nicotine/cigarette)|\n|**Time consumed**|T-03:30, then approx. every hour|T1-00:00, T2-04:00, T3-06:00|T-0:30, then approx. every 20+ minutes|T02:00, then approx. every 45 minutes|\n\n*Stomach contents*: I ate 5 Guys hamburger 3 hours before beginning the trip\n\n*Set \u0026 Setting*: At home alone, on a Friday night with no expected distractions or major stressors. I was somewhat anxious about an project I was tackling at work that I didn't feel I gave 100% on this week so I felt a sense of guilt and shame for my team at work which was energy I needed to release before beginning the trip. Cleaned all rooms visible from where I was tripping, lit incense and was listening to some loud and high-energy R\u0026B and rap music about 2 hours before starting to make preparations as a release from work stress. Had multiple mood lights and a blacklight in my room. Switched music to A Psybient playlist on Spotify ([https://open.spotify.com/playlist/69y9i0VsTxZswQwsI0Uirr](https://open.spotify.com/playlist/69y9i0VsTxZswQwsI0Uirr)) about an hour before the trip, then took a shower and got very clean, shaved, did my skin-care routine, applied cocoa butter to my entire body while praying and asking for protection and guidance, and slipped into a long and comfy night-gown. Started meditating 30 minutes before consuming the DXM, and continued meditating for about an hour until I could feel the trip coming on and my mind completely relaxing.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n*Post-trip awareness and comedown:* The next morning I had to be on a call at 9:00AM to assist with any technical issues for a code deployment at my job, where I work as a software engineer. A major problem occurred unexpectedly very early in the process and I was still very much coming down on the DXM and digesting the salvia experiences. I found the call to be extremely fun even though I wasn't in a technical state of mind to provide as much help as I usually could when sober. I felt very connected to all of my coworkers and team mates, and had a great time laughing and talking to my coworkers about fish and coral being conscious and having feelings, and felt an unusually \"mature\" and driving role in the process. The experience definitely gave me some unexpected confidence and I was able to do my best to keep everyone calm and focused on the issue at hand.\n\nI spent the rest of the day in a very relaxed mood and continuously smiling and remembering bits and pieces of the experience and trying to put the pieces together. I felt more appreciative than I have in a long time, perhaps ever, for the fact that I'm simply alive and I think that was the first time I ever genuinely thanked the universe for giving birth me.","body_length":12237,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 180.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 12.5 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 650.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Post-trip awareness and comedown: The next morning I had to be on a call at 9:00AM to assist with any technical issues for a code deployment at my job, where I work as a software engineer. A major problem occurred unexpectedly very early in the process and I was still very much coming down on the DXM and digesting the salvia experiences. I found the call to be extremely fun even though I wasn't in a technical state of mind to provide as much help as I usually could when sober. I felt very connected to all of my coworkers and team mates, and had a great time laughing and talking to my coworkers about fish and coral being conscious and having feelings, and felt an unusually \"mature\" and driving role in the process. The experience definitely gave me some unexpected confidence and I was able to do my best to keep everyone calm and focused on the issue at hand.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"g"},{"amount":660,"quality":"precise","substance":"Nitrous","unit":"mg"},{"amount":800,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"cannabis","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"CBD","unit":"g"},{"amount":240,"quality":"precise","substance":"cannabis","unit":"mg"},{"amount":180,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":12.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":650,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Salvia","headers":null,"id":"kz0sae","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-17","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":35,"substances":["Acetaminophen","CBD","Cannabis","DXM","Doxylamine","MDMA","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Salvia divinorum","Tobacco","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Salvia, DXM, Nitrous and Tobacco: Became a salvia god","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kz0sae/salvia_dxm_nitrous_and_tobacco_became_a_salvia_god/"},{"author":"W8_420","body":"I’m not to sure if this is the place to drop this, or the trip report page or MDMA page. But none the less. Here we go. \n\nThis happened about a year about when I was at my PEAK in addiction. I’m hella a lot more clean now then i was before but let’s get to the trip. It consisted of some homies coming over with some acid. We dropped a couple hits and began vibing on the couch. One homie that was over brought this one fckn clown that really shouldn’t have been doing drugs and probably should have been in a mental hospital. But I’ll get to this spot soon. \n\nI had asked everyone if they wanted to do some mdma prior before tripping and coming over they said “ye”. So I picked some up 2 grams of some beautiful pink champagne.\n\nWe eat the tabs and as we’re vibing, I pull out this Huge rock. Everyone takes a look and changes there mind. Except this one guy who literally looked like he was psychically touched by the “angels” jumps up and asks for a line. So I chop him up and we’re rolling.\n\nAbout 2 hours later the rest of the guys in the room start drinking. They get way to fucked up. And you know lsd+liquor doesn’t go well. The one fucked dude who I was talking about decided to sleep. And when he did he was out cold. We had to dump a bucket of water on the guy to wake him up and when he did he woke up in the most delirious way. He gets up pulls out his fucking cock and begins walking towards the wall (thinking it’s a urinal). I grab this fucker and I throw him straight the grownd. Bang he knocks all the drinks over. We’re all telling this dude to stop eating the fckn acid because he’s on the floor now shoving as much hits into his mouth. Must have been on 20+ hits already. Long story short they get a cab and leave. \n\nNow during this whole time. I was railing M like no crazy. Probably did 1.5gs by the end of the night and the time they left. The remainder M I just swallowed it all. I know. This was probably the most dumbest and lowest points of my life but at least let my explain wtf happened to me. \n\nI just sat back on the couch and watched the visuals for a while. They soon started warping into Full 3D hyperbolic cubes and impossible geometry. It was all forming beautifully in front of my eyes. I look over and a grid begins to form in front of me and I feel as if I “saw” out side the simulation. I get up and walk into my room which then I start to here the beginning of Pink Floyd’s Breath in the air. It come out of the room and slowly flys into my room. It goes in my right ear and then echoes out the other. I sit there just amazed at what I experienced. I then hear the Pink Floyd alarm clocks going off and then the metronome clicking quietly. Very strange experience. \n\nThe following day I experienced psychosis like symptoms for a day. DO NOT EVER DO THIS ANOUNT OF MDMA,AMPHETAMINES ETC. IT CAN CAUSE EXTREAME  VASCULAR RESTRICTION AND EVEN DEATH AND POSSIBLE PROLONGED MENTAL EFFECTS. Please also test your product with marquis and simons reagent at least. Be safe out there and don’t follow in my foot steps.","body_length":3052,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 2 hours later the rest of the guys in the room start drinking. They get way to fucked up. And you know lsd+liquor doesn’t go well. The one fucked dude who I was talking about decided to sleep. And when he did he was out cold. We had to dump a bucket of water on the guy to wake him up and when he did he woke up in the most delirious way. He gets up pulls out his fucking cock and begins walking towards the wall (thinking it’s a urinal). I grab this fucker and I throw him straight the grownd. Bang he knocks all the drinks over. We’re all telling this dude to stop eating the fckn acid because he’s on the floor now shoving as much hits into his mouth. Must have been on 20+ hits already. Long story short they get a cab and leave.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"lijk73","num_comments":30,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-02-12","routes":["oral"],"score":34,"substances":["Amphetamines","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"2 Gram MDMA Trip report","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lijk73/2_gram_mdma_trip_report/"},{"author":"puffpuffandpass","body":"Jedi flip trip report. \n\nTwo ~150ug tabs, 2.2g shrooms, 0.12 mdma and weed ofc.\n\nFirst and foremost sorry for my bad english at some times. It's not my first language. And im making this report from my notes which i wrote down while i was tripping. \n\n6pm : dropped the tabs, i was feeling pretty excited and nervous to try this combo cause this is the most of shrooms and lucy that i've never combinated.\n\n6.40pm : Dear Lucy is kicking in hard, like im surprised how hard it's coming on. \n\n7.30pm : I'm tripping balls already and its awesome. \n\n8pm : it's time to eat these little magic fuckers.\n\n8.20 i already feel the shrooms doing their magic in my stomach. Have to smoke a bowl.\n\n8.30 shit just got real after that bowl. Im putting some music on and cover my eyes with something. \n\n9.30: What i can read from my notes i started to lose my identity and heavy ego dissolution is upon. \n\nI ate the mdma around somewhere this time.\n\n10-11pm : i remember having these very interesting and intense cev's and i saw this very beautiful figure of womens face. I got this feeling that it took that form cause i would be comfortable with it. My cev's were totally under her control and she showed me the most beautiful colors and images and gave me these deep insights. I chilled with her for awhile and everytime i smoked a bowl she came back like \"you just cant get enough\" like a attitude. lol. \n\n11-12pm : Mdma is starting to ease the ride and my peaks are settling down. Im feeling super good. Its time to do some painting.\n\n12-3am: i was just chilling, listening to some music and played with my visuals and toughts. \n\n4am : I'm surprised how well that went and even the amount weed i smoked it was still a very good trip. Usually when i smoke a lot during a trip, i get some challenging moments and very deep loops. \nWoke up next day feeling like a new born. This is a experience that every psychonaut should try.","body_length":1914,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"mk1na3","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-04","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":34,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Jedi Flip trip report.","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mk1na3/jedi_flip_trip_report/"},{"author":"I_Am_Denny_King","body":"\\*\\*Long Post\\*\\*\n\nThe Sandman:  A Cautionary Tale on Why You Should Never Mix MDMA and Benzos\n\nI used to take drugs like a fucking champion. Well… most of time. Throughout the vast majority of my many drug benders I was usually well composed, behaved, reasonably inconspicuous and undoubtedly having the fucking best time ever without managing to deteriorate into a deplorably unruly mess. That being said… when you abuse a superfluous medley of drugs as frequently and overindulgently as I used to, then a cataclysmic narcotic-meltdown was an impending inevitability. I managed to fuck up so immensely on this particular occasion that I was left clutching at my rapidly diminishing sanity as if I was hopelessly clawing for purchase on a cliff face I’d already hurtled myself off of.\n\nIt was the first Friday of the New Year, 2016. I had been working for an infamous party-hostel in Melbourne, Australia, where I had spent nearly every waking minute either absolutely shitfaced or woefully hungover. This was partly owing to the strategic positioning of the sole exit from the staff dorm rooms, which funnelled you out into the bar like cattle through an abattoir before you could escape. You could bet your ass that every time you attempted to sneak out through that door there would be at least a handful of dipsomaniacal staff members getting hammered at the bar, diligently surveying that dorm room exit, waiting to snatch any suspecting colleagues wandering anxiously out from it so that they could peer pressure them into another intense drinking session. It was fucking relentless. Honestly, if you’d managed to avoid drinking or taking drugs for a night or two throughout any given week then you were doing exceptionally well.\n\nI was wearily perched in the bar area early that afternoon with some friends from the hostel, despondently waning off a vicious hangover from the night before with a few Australian lagers and a sorry looking bar-menu burrito. We were cosied around one of several long, raddled wooden benches positioned adjacently to the dorms door, systematically abducting passing staff members like a pack of predatory delinquents and coercing them into drinking with us. Then as I nauseously abandoned eating the remaining half of my soggy burrito something joyous and unexpected happened. One of our closest friends and former hostel-colleagues, Theon gormlessly shuffled back into the bar completely unannounced after a lengthy travel up the East Coast of Australia.\n\nTheon was this incredibly popular and charmingly bizarre Scottish guy, who looked like how you’d imagine Harry Potter’s less accomplished, mildly dishevelled older brother would look like if he also had borderline alcoholism. He was genuinely one of the most inoffensive, hilarious and wonderfully odd young drunkards I have ever had the pleasure of meeting. Everyone adored him, which is why we all roisterously lost our fucking minds as he casually strolled in to the bar.\n\nAfter we all giddily pounced on Theon like maniacal fans to a heartthrob celebrity we all slowly meandered back towards the bar together where a rousing plan to celebrate Theon’s surprise homecoming began to swiftly formulate amongst the group. I knew in that moment that I was going to spend the rest of my waking day ingesting an inadvisable melange of drink and drugs. What I didn’t know however was that I was about to unwittingly catapult myself into an unhinged psychedelic shit show.\n\nSome hours later after dark I found myself shitfaced at the far corner of the bar alone with Theon… and drinking with Theon was always a perilous ordeal. He would incessantly purchase rounds upon rounds of Jagerbombs every single night for anyone he even vaguely recognised within spitting distance of the bar. Honestly, he must have been a secret millionaire or something to afford the inordinate amount of drinks he would buy for everyone. It sounds great problem to have on paper, but he was fucking ceaseless. You had to keep a tenaciously attentive eye on him whenever he was left unattended within close proximity of the bar because it didn’t matter how morbidly shitfaced you were, that outrageously generous bastard was probably surreptitiously buying you and any other near-by acquaintances more Jagerbombs than you could ever want if you’d lost sight of him. Despite once loving the glutinous pool of delightful fuckery that is Jager, I now instinctively react the same way to the taste of it as I do to the smell of putrid shit and I solely have Theon to thank for that resentful paradigm shift in drink preferences. As Theon and I begrudgingly finished off yet another fucking Jagerbomb each, he gracelessly dropped his empty glass on to the bar and wiped a viscid Jager residue from his upper lip as he turned to me and asked:\n\nTheon: D-did you find the benzo \\[benzodiazepine pill\\] I left for you in your cupboard?\n\nI looked back at Theon like he had just farted gold dust.\n\nMe: What? A benzo?! Really? Where?!\n\nTheon: I left it for you in the back of your cupboard before I left for the East Coast, man! I thought I’d t-told you about it, but I… but I guess I forgot!\n\nI paused for a moment, fervently staring at Theon for a few seconds before I excitedly declared:\n\nMe: …I’ll be right back!\n\nI then immediately darted across the bar, through the dorm room doors, up the stairs and right-turned into the corridor. I barged into my abominably squalid staff dorm room like a fire fighter into a burning building and then ferociously gutted everything out from my cupboard on to the floor. In hindsight… it was behaviour quite indicative of a man with a drug problem. Benzos aren’t even remotely considered to be some kind of party drug to my knowledge. They just make you feel relaxed, but if it could alter my brain chemistry to any degree then I was on it like a fly to shit. Once cleared of random debris I peered eagerly into my cupboard and sure enough, covertly nestled at the back right-hand corner of the cupboard in all its glory was Theon’s small pack of benzos. I felt like I had just successfully navigated an antiquated treasure map and unearthed a long-buried chest of pirate loot. I immediately peeled the last remaining tablet out of the pack and scoffed it without a moment’s hesitation before venturing back down to the bar. Eating that Benzo was the catalyst, which would dismantle my sanity like an ice cream cone in the summer’s sun. As I merrily hobbled back into the bar area, Theon greeted me with more Jagerbombs as he asked:\n\nTheon: Did you find the pill?\n\nMe: Yeah man! ‘Already had it, thanks!\n\nTheon paused, glaring at me with a look of sheer bemusement and shock.\n\nTheon: Ahhh, man… that was a pretty fuckin’ strong benzo man... I was gonna see if you wanted to half it…\n\nMe: Ohhhh shit! Ohhh, sorry, Theon! I thought you left it for me! I d-didn’t realise you wanted any!\n\nI was riddled with guilt for inconsiderately eating Theon’s drugs, so I apologised profusely and then made a token effort to alleviate his disappointment with yet another fucking Jagerbomb. After a while I began to feel the languorous caress of the benzo begin to kick in. No sooner than it started to hit me though, I was suddenly being beckoned outside by some of the other hostel staff to grab a taxi to a club. We drove all the way out to a strip of clubs along Chapel Street, which was somewhere within one of Melbourne’s peripheral suburbs. Many of the big bars and clubs along that street were absolute drug cesspits… incredibly fun nights out, but drug cesspits never the less. Some of the establishments that were better catered towards heavier drug users usually stayed open until at least 7 AM. One or two of the clubs didn’t close at all over the weekend and absolutely everyone partying in these clubs were categorically fucked out of their frazzled young minds on all manner of class A’s. It was like walking into a rave of narcotized zombies every time we visited one of them. Without fail there would be at least several shady-looking drug dealers loitering within the smoking areas all night without as much as a hint of impediment from the security. Even if you weren’t a regular you could always tell exactly who was pushing drugs and who wasn’t because the ones selling were literally the only people within the entire venue not chewing their fucking lips off.\n\nOnce we arrived at our chosen venue we hopped out the taxi and staggered into the club through the main entrance where we reached a dead end at a bookcase, which was being intricately inspected by a cluster of perplexed clubbers. Fortunately, I had frequented this fine establishment a great many times before, so I pompously pressed against the bookcase, which opened up like a fantastical secret entrance onto the club’s bustling dance floor. Once inside I immediately beckoned Theon towards the men’s toilets to divvy up a large bag of MDMA (or “Mandy” as we called it in Aus), which I had opportunely procured earlier in the week. As we walked into the dingy latrines we were met by multiple long cues of drugged-fuelled men all mustered together in small groups of two’s or three’s. Each group was irritably shuffling outside of every toilet stall impatiently waiting for their turn to squeeze into a tiny cubicle so that they could covertly consume their drugs together inside. I swear those toilets never got used to actually shit in. Every time one of those filthy doors swung open several men bulldozed out from it dusting off their noses and snorting like a choir of flu patients. The club staff would even casually wonder in every now and then to clean up around everyone snorting lines like nothing was fucking happening.\n\nEventually Theon and I slipped into one of the toilets and quickly locked the door. I eagerly pulled my stashy bag of Mandy out from my jeans pocket then promptly emptied its contents onto a grimy shelving unit, which had been haphazardly mounted onto the cubicle wall. I carefully crushed the crystallised rocks into a fine powder under a bank note with my debit card and then injudiciously eyeballed hefty portions of MDMA into two rolling papers, which I wrapped up into “bombs”. We then each promptly scoffed our bombs, barged out from the cubicle and then stumbled out onto the packed out dance floor where everything went to utter shit.\n\nI was dancing quietly to myself some time later on the edge of the dance floor when the drugs finally began to take effect and I came up like an absolute fucking rocket. I was rushing my fucking balls off and even began to hallucinate vividly, which (if you didn’t know) is not a common side effect of MDMA. Something was not right, but I was too fucked to discern that for myself in that moment. For whatever reason I thought I had physically transformed into a man-sized maraca and was now just a huge percussive rattle, presumably acting incredibly peculiar on the dance floor as I continued dancing to the best of my rapidly waning capability. I could vividly feel millions of tiny beads shaking around inside my entire body like torrents of orgasmic slush. It felt like my body was now completely devoid of bones, organs or blood and my entire innards were now nothing but millions of maraca beads sloshing around within my body. Every time I moved I could feel them swishing and clashing erratically inside making a “chikka-chikka-chikka” rattling sound as I sensually swayed side to side. Being a maraca was pretty fucking sweet and at that time I naively thought that my trip had reached its peaked. Unfortunately though… I wasn’t even close to hitting that psychedelic ceiling.\n\nThe next thing I knew a dull rainbow-haze settled permanently over my vision like a dark, grim photo-filter of purples, greens and yellows, which blurred out my peripheral vision like I was looking out from the inside of a fish bowl. Suddenly (and I shit you not) the entire club became the inside of what I steadfastly believed to be an actual fucking alien spacecraft. Anyone further than around twenty or so feet away from me appeared as these lanky, jet-black, faceless aliens with long, slender arms and stringy fingers. I was now feeling extremely fucking anxious indeed. I nervously surveyed the techno-spacecraft, cautiously observing the aliens, which were outlandishly dancing around to what was now just a numbed-out, humming-like drone of music like my ears were filled of wax. My dancing had been reduced to a nervously lethargic shuffle whilst I hopelessly attempted to process the sheer lunacy of what I was experiencing. Everything I looked at seemed to flood through my vision like a torrent of overwhelming information, which I just couldn’t comprehensibly process whatsoever. My mind was being so vigorously pervaded by this deluge of psychoactive nonsense that it felt like my brain was about to violently implode in on itself at any second.\n\nThen out of nowhere I got this insanely vivid “memory” flash into my mind, which never actually fucking happened. In the illusory flashback I was being coaxed into a laboratory-like room by several aliens. The room was impeccably clean, a blinding hospital-white and had tall ceilings that seemed to stretch upwards into a black oblivion. Once inside they forced me to lay down on my back on top of this metallic slab-like table with a huge dish-shaped light hung above like I was on an operating table or something. I glared up at the light proverbially shitting my fucking pants, helplessly observing these creatures looming menacingly over me as they poked, pulled and prodded at my body, performing what I interpreted to be some kind of operation on my paralysed body. Then I gradually began to snap out of the “flashback” and slowly found myself back in the alien nightclub where my anxious shuffling had now come to a complete, miserable halt on the extraterrestrial dance floor. At this moment I distinctly remember thinking:\n\n“Oh fuck, they’ve operated on me… these fucking aliens have done something to me… what the fuck have they done?!”\n\nMy heart started thumping violently within my chest like a tribal war drum at its crescendo as I was relentlessly permeated with unparalleled anxiety and a level of dread that I hadn’t experienced since I hallucinated being chased by a demon on Nitrous Oxide. Then I felt it. My arms began to feel indescribably strange, which quickly led me to think:\n\n“They’ve done something to my fucking arms, they’ve operated on my fucking arms haven’t they!”.\n\nI was beyond terrified, but began to reluctantly raise my right hand up in front of my face to inspect what those bastard aliens had done to it. To my utterly horrified dismay my hand was now made entirely out of sand. It was like a professional sand-sculptor had crafted it. It was a perfect, dextrous hand comprised completely of fucking sand. I could feel every individual tiny grain lightly grinding against each other and could see every minute detail in acute clarity. Some grains were even sparkling as I moved my arm. Then as if things weren’t fucked enough, my hand immediately began to disintegrate in front of my very eyes forming a pile of shimmering sand at my feet, promptly causing me to figuratively shit my fucking pants with fear. I freaked the fuck out and rapidly whipped my hands back down to my side and out of sight, assuming that if I couldn’t see my hands, then just maybe… they couldn’t crumble away. In a sheer state of panic I tensed my entire body and stared apprehensively into the ceiling thinking to myself:\n\n“Oh god, oh god, oh god, oh god, I’m made out of fucking sand! Oh shit! I’m loosing my fucking hand, what do I do?!”\n\nThen I had another unhelpfully scary thought:\n\n“Oh fuck… did they operate on both hands?!”\n\nI was terrified to look, but I had to be sure. I then steadily raised my left hand towards my face to check that it wasn’t also made of sand, which much to my sheer horror; was. It immediately began to crumble into flurries of sand the moment it came into view, just like the first hand did. I instantly threw it back down to my side like before, desperately trying to avoid slipping into a full-blown panic over the very palpable sight of my limbs disintegrating before my eyes. It didn’t work. I then made the grievous error of raising both hands to my face at the same time, which was evidently my breaking point. Upon seeing both upturned palms crumbling into sand from the fingers down, I officially lost all control of the situation. I began to frantically flick and swing my hands through the air in sporadic fits of panic and as I did long trails of sand flew off from my arms like grainy projectiles into the crowd. I desperately tried catching my crumbling sand-limbs as they collapsed into miniature dunes on the floor, in the hope that I wouldn’t completely fucking disintegrate into non-existence and could somehow pull myself back together. Presumably at this point I looked fucking hilarious.\n\nAs I teetered on a sanguine edge of sanity, I kept repeatedly trying to reassure myself and regain control by repeatedly whispering to myself:\n\nMe: Just ride the lightning, Denny! You can do this, just ride the fuckin’ lightning!\n\nBut for the first time ever my ordinarily comforting lifeline of a phrase just wasn’t enough to ground me back to any reasonable level of reality. Then in the midst of my delirium I somehow recognised my friend Karl, who was dancing behind me a little way back from the dance floor. I very quickly and sheepishly waddled towards him watching my hands disintegrate into trails of sand at my sides as I bypassed the crowd of otherworldly rave-beasts. Karl, despite being very high on MDMA himself, noticed very swiftly that I was immeasurably fucked and having an absolutely dreadful time.\n\nKarl: Whoa… Mate… Are you alright?!\n\nI stared at him with intensely wide eyes for a moment, grinding my jaw like I was trying to chew through my own fucking teeth as I piteously stammered:\n\nMe: Can… c-can you… can you just like, can you just hold my hand please?\n\nKarl: …What?!\n\nMe: …P-p-please, dude… I just need someone to hold my hand!\n\nKarl: Errrmm, yeah… sure thing, mate…\n\nI was now shuddering like a nervous wreck holding hands with a man like a lost child, majorly tripping balls in the middle of a packed-out club, which I was still very-much convinced was some kind of alien vessel purposed on turning humans into sand-men. After a few minutes of dancing miserably, latching tenaciously onto Karl’s hand for comfort, he eventually turned to me once more and concernedly enquired:\n\nKarl: Seriously dude… What the fuck’s wrong with you?\n\nI then gasped back:\n\nMe: I’m m-made out of fuckin’ sand, mate.\n\nKarl: …You what?!\n\nI could barely speak. Words seemed to drop from my mouth as though my breath held physical weight. It felt unnervingly strange.\n\nMe: Karl… They t-turned me into sand! Every time I look at my hands… they fuckin’ disappear! D-d-disintegrate! They keep c-crumblin’ away onto the floor!\n\nKarl looked at me like I had suddenly become mentally disabled, which to be fair, wasn’t far from the truth.\n\nKarl: …Your hands keep “crumbling away”?!\n\nMe: What?! Again?! OH, NO! Do I still have hands?!\n\nKarl: What?!\n\nMe: DO I STILL HAVE HAAAANDS?!\n\nKarl: …OH SHIT, okay! Ummm.. yes mate! …You still have hands… don’t panic!\n\nMe: Ohhhh thank, fuuuuck! Help me k-keep an eye on my hands, Karl. I don’t want to lose ‘em!\n\nKarl: …You are next-level fucked right now aren’t you!\n\nMe: …Help me out of this fuckin’ spaceship, Karl!\n\nKarl: Riggght… you definitely fuckin’ need to go back home mate. Do you want me to take you back?\n\nMe: …Y-yes… yes please! Get me home!\n\nKarl then calmly escorted me out through the mysterious bookcase entrance and out of the spaceship where the next 4 – 5 hours was a complete and utter black out. I remember absolutely nothing. The next thing I knew I came down like a rock dropped from a great height. Within literal seconds I went from having no comprehensible understanding of reality or what was happening to being completely coherent. I suddenly found myself sat bracing myself in a wheelie-chair within the hostel office with no clue as to how the fuck I got there. It was extremely disorientating. I perplexedly surveyed my surroundings to see a computer screen in front of me with my Facebook somehow opened on it, only to discover upon further inspection that I had been trying to message multiple friends from back in the UK, informing them in largely unintelligible nonsense that I had been turned into sand and abducted by aliens. Fortunately I had typed most of the nonsensical messages into the Internet search bar by accident, so only a few friends actually received my maniacal pleas for help. After a few moments I wandered out in to reception where my friend Amber (who was had taken over the manager position after Sexy Ross left) was cashing up the bar totals for the night. Amber was an incredibly lovely, proud lesbian friend of mine, who always wore giant, thick-framed black glasses and a splendidly flamboyant, baggy Hawaiian shirt.\n\nAmber: Ohh Denny, no! Go back in the office and sit down, babes!\n\nI confusedly stared at her for a moment before replying:\n\nMe: What? No… Amber I’m fine, I’m not high any more…\n\nAmber then took a very discernible sigh of relief as she giggled:\n\nAmber: Oh good, you’re back with us! Finally!\n\nMe: What the fuck happened!? How did I fuckin’ end up here?\n\nAmber: …’You don’t remember?!\n\nMe: Honestly Amber, I have no fuckin’ clue what’s going on, how I got here, or why I was in the office?!\n\nAmber: ‘My god Denny, you were sooooo fucked! Karl brought you back in a cab, put you straight to bed and went back to the club. He said you tried to pay the cab driver over a hundred bucks! It’s like a twenty dollar journey, Denny! ‘Lucky he was with you!\n\nMe: Noooooo! What the fuck!? I was soooo fuckin’ high, Amber!\n\nAmber: Mate, you were a fucking nightmare. You fucking woke everyone up in your room talking absolute shit nonstop whilst they were trying to sleep.\n\nMe: NOOO!?\n\nAmber: Yeah! They asked you what year you thought it was and you were convinced it was 1952!\n\nIn sheer shock I gasped:\n\nMe: SHUT. UP. ‘You fuckin’ serious!?\n\nAmber: Mate, you wouldn’t stop asking who you were with, what the time was and then telling them it was 1952 over and over and over! They got so pissed off with you rambling on so much that they dumped you down here for us to look after you cause you wouldn’t fucking settle!\n\nMe: Ahhhhh shiiiiit.\n\nAmber: I’ve been trying to keep you in here for the last few hours, cause you kept wondering off and screaming at guests. That’s why I locked you in the office and distracted you with Facebook. Luckily you couldn’t work out how to get out.\n\nMe: AHHHH SHIT! Wait… the last few hours?! What fuckin’ time is it?! Oh god... what have I done?\n\nAmber: Mate, you have been on one!\n\nMy time in deep space had evidently left me feeling adventurous. I am told that I had initially been put to bed in my dorm room and immediately woke everyone up rambling about how I was abducted by aliens. One of the girls in my room eventually had enough and angrily escorted me back downstairs because I was capriciously clambering around the room convinced that I was in the year 1952 for some reason and maundering complete nonsense at everyone whilst they were trying to sleep. Once they’d had enough of me asking “What’s the time?” and “Who am I with?” and telling them it was 1952 repeatedly over the course of an hour, they furiously dragged me downstairs, through the bar area and left me with Amber. At which point apparently, I made a swift escape into the bar where I immediately tried to purchase more alcohol. As my friends tried to wrestle me back into the office I fought them off, began snatching any random people within arms length of me and then screamed in their faces:\n\nMe: IT WASN’T MAAANDY!\n\nBefore I swiftly discarded them aside and continued deliriously crusading through the bar grabbing more hostel guests to scream at. The staff even chased me downstairs into the dining room/chill out area, where I continued my rampage, boisterously disrupting every guest in sight as they peaceful attempted to watch TV. After meandering around the rest of the hostel, assertively informing anyone I could get my hands on that “It wasn’t Mandy”, I was eventually coaxed into the office, distracted with Facebook and locked inside for my own safety.\n\nThe following morning I woke up after only an hour or two’s sleep with a viciously tense jaw, feeling like someone had pan-fried my brain in to a decrepit paste. I dragged myself down to reception where I was pointed and laughed at by nearly every hostel guest I walked by. I then wearily slumped myself over the reception desk where I regaled my previous night’s deplorable antics with some other staff friends, who were working the morning shift on the front desk. As we were all having a jolly old laugh at my expense I suddenly began to feel a grievous bellow in my gut. I unexpectedly let out a nauseatingly rancid fart, which could’ve dropped a horse at 10 paces. Then I felt it… the irrepressible sensation of a perilous come-down-shit trying to explosively breach out of my arsehole. I had to find a toilet immediately. In a panic I made a hasty retreat out of reception and through the dorm room door towards my room. I hobbled into my dorm, tightly clenching my arse together whilst clutching my gut like I’d just been shot and then hastily weaselled myself through the bathroom door. Then just as I hurriedly ripped my shorts and boxers down to sit on the toilet, my arse shot out a shotgun-blast of putrid, greenish-brown, liquid shit all down my legs, inside my shorts and across the bathroom floor. I was literally a foot away from the open toilet bowl. I immediately slipped in my own aqueous bodily waste then slammed back onto the toilet seat where I continued to shit myself uncontrollably. After I had finally finished violently voiding my bowels I shamefully leant forward to examine the malodorous wake of faecal destruction I had just created. It was an absolute fucking disaster down there. I spent no less than ten laborious minutes in a gut-wrenching clean up operation, disgracefully trying to wipe my shit off of everything I had just pressure-sprayed it over. Once I had finished cleaning my own shit from the floor, I wearily shuffled back in to bed and stuffed my shit-covered clothes behind my bunk-bed mattress to deal with later before passing out in disgrace. It turned out that excessive drink and drug abuse did not mix well with soggy bar-menu burritos. Who knew?\n\nIf you thought my misfortune ended there… you’d be sorely mistaken. Not only did I take enough drugs to think I had been kidnapped by space monsters, surgically transfigured into an organic sand-being and then literally shat myself during one of the most shamefully haggard come-downs I’ve ever experienced… I also had all but 33 cents stolen from my travel account. Over a thousand dollars, gone. I had stupidly kept my online travel account details written in the ‘notes’ app on my non-password protected phone, which I must have misplaced at some point during my space expedition. It had now been utilised by some lucky cunt to procure the vast majority of my remaining balance. I didn’t even find out until I went to withdraw money from that account several weeks later. That night had now cost me dearly in nearly every conceivable sense of the phrase.\n\nI’m still unsure exactly what it was that got me so atrociously high, but according to a doctor-friend of mine… mixing MDMA with benzos is outrageously dangerous and has immensely adverse affects. My doctor-friend then informed me that mixing benzos with amphetamines is one of the leading causes of all overdoses and that I was extremely lucky to have avoided having a fatal reaction to it. I haven’t conducted any other form of reliable research myself to support his claims with any certainty, but that regurgitated tit-bit of information seemed to at least track well with the sheer intensity of what I experienced. I have taken my fair share of acid, shrooms, salvia… you name it throughout my years and had never experienced a trip as profoundly unnerving or as vividly immersive as that one. However, I didn’t know it then, but there was an immeasurable echelon of psychedelic highs I would soon experience that would turn out to be immensely beyond the intensity of anything I’d experienced up until and including this unfortunate trip. I should have known then it was just a matter of time before I fucked up again and inevitably plummeted back down to the unforgiving bedrock of the psychedelic rabbit-hole.\n\nNote: (So, I've been encouraged by many friends and acquaintances over the years to write a book of anecdotes. I come from a very small nowhere town in Southern England and didn't realise my upbringing, teen years and early 20's weren't at all normal until I began travelling around the world sharing my stories with people outside of where I grew up. This is the first of at least 20 real stories from a book I'm writing called \"Good Sex, Bad Drugs and One Unfortunate Idiot”. Below is a list of working titles for some of the other stories. Would love some feedback on whether anyone would actually read this. Cheers!\n\nRide the Lightning\n\nShifty Gets Raped\n\nDenny Tries Nitrous: Gets Chased by a Demon\n\nBoys Will Be Boys\n\nDenny Commits a Burglary Denny the Rapist: A Truly Terrible Misunderstanding\n\nThe Sandman - A Cautionary Tale on Why You Should Never Mix MDMA and Benzos\n\nThe Cougar - You Honestly Won't Believe This One\n\nDenny and Pals Vs a Maniacal Knife-Wielding Cretin\n\nDrive The Lightning - Denny + Mystery Hallucinogens + Car = Bad\n\nMy Dad the Badass\n\nJoel Tries Nitrous: Goes to Purgatory\n\nBad MDMA: Denny Survives the Wildest Psychedelic Drug Trip Ever... Others Do Not\n\nDenny Plays With a Gun... Ends as Terribly as You’d Expect\n\nDenny Becomes a Drug Dealer\n\nDenny Vs All the Drugs! Part 1\n\nDenny Vs All the Drugs! Part 2\n\nDenny Commits Grand Theft Auto for a McDonalds\n\nDenny Unwittingly Consumes an Inhuman Amount of Acid","body_length":30163,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"vccw9y","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":34,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamines","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"The Sandman: A Cautionary Tale on Why You Should Never Mix MDMA and Benzos","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vccw9y/the_sandman_a_cautionary_tale_on_why_you_should/"},{"author":"An_Impure_Throwaway","body":"So I am home ~~recovering from Halloweekend's incredible festival~~ channel flipping between news stations about the US election. Friday night, me, some buddies, and some new people I met drove roughly two hours to attend my 2nd music festival. It lasted from Friday afternoon to Sunday morning. My first music festival deserves its own report, but I'm going to post this one first.\n\nIt was a great experience that I would never trade for anything in my life, and that includes the bad part. I read that this sub likes long-winded stories, so here goes.\n\nLast Friday I arrived an hour later than my friends to the location. It was a small event, roughly 100 people. Since its all bassheads and *experienced* professionals, I was a bit intimidated. People dressed up in pajamas and costumes (it **IS** Halloweekend). I set up my tent, threw around my stuff, and we all started building our site.\n\nNow I know I made some mistakes, but this is r/tripreport so I will be accurate with what happened.\n\nI noticed someone was wearing the outfit of one of my favorite Naruto characters, Kakuzu. I told him I liked his costume, and after shooting the shit he told me that he would be willing to sell me whatever I wanted. Since I still consider myself to be a newbie to this, I didnt bring anything and promised him that I'd buy some L from him later. Later came, and he offered me his entire stash of 7 tabs for $15 apiece. I bought 2. My first mistake was buying them without asking what the dosage was. I didn't take any of them yet, but I discovered that one of the people we went with has been to over 30 of these kinds of events, and she had the hookup. She sold her stock to one of my buddies, and he sold it to me for the same price. I didn't know what a Tesla was, but its apparently a pressed X tab. I was recommended to break it into quarters when I took it.\n\nAfter buying a Tesla, I took half of one of the tabs I bought. Not knowing what the dosage was, I was being cautious. About an hour or so later, I took a quarter of the Tesla. After another hour, I took the other half of the first tab. One of my buddies took two 300μg tabs and half a Tesla, so he was pretty fucked up. I went to help him calm down, and both my best bud and the girl discussed that I should take two more quarters of the Tesla I bought. I was then informed that taking L and then X later to have them both peak at the same time is called \"candyflipping.\"\n\nThen, the girl in our group did the best thing ever: she gave me a little rave buddy. He is a green little duck, and she gave him to me. His name is Geoffrey. I was complaining about my jaw hurting, and she suggested that I had something to chew on. I had already chewed through two packs of gum, so I had Geoffrey to chew on. From that moment on, she became Rave Mom.\n\nI candyflipped from 10 pm to 8 am the next morning, slept one hour between 3 and 4 am, and 3 hours from 8 to 11 am.\n\nUnfortunately, around 10:30ish the cops were called because neighbors complained about the decibel rating being too high. Since it was the second time the cops were called out to the location, the music was shut down for the night, to be restarted at 10 am (as opposed to the original plan of 3 pm).\n\nMy first candyflip was amazing. My body was entirely buzzing with warmth, yet the night was cold into the 40s. There was a small table fire going, and I stayed there and made friends with random strangers for a solid 4 hours. I flirted pretty hard (the harmless kind, not the aggressive kind of flirt, i.e. damn girl you're so beautiful leave some beauty for the rest of the world) with a woman who was 1) out of my league, 2) twice my age, and 3) already taken. My goal was to make her smile, and I fucking did it. I made everyone at that table smile. They all got to meet Geoffrey, and they all thought that for what I was on, he was a great friend for me.\n\nI'm the kind of person who constantly over-analyzes things, and I was thinking that I needed sleep, but I also needed to settle down. I was flying high, giggling, and making people smile so much that my own positivity was infecting myself and just outpouring everywhere. Eventually I looked at everyone around the fire and told them that I realized I was in the company of strangers, yet I've never felt so at home. I bid them all goodnight (with the best joke I made ALL night) and found my group. They were all cuddling for warmth, and I joined in because fuck it. There were some people that we knew and some others that we didn't, all huddled together. I cuddled with what I originally thought was a bundle of blankets, and slept for an hour. I woke up to talking an hour later, and I joined the conversation. We talked for 4 hours until the bundle of blankets I was cuddling shivered and lo and behold, it was a woman that wondered her way into our tent. I gave her a blanket, warmed her up, and I realized I needed to sleep. I laid down in my tent and woke up at 11.\n\nThat was just the first night.\n\nI woke up with a dull ache in the uppermost portion of my brain, and a hunger pang that reminded me that I had not eaten anything in roughly 20 hours. This was the first sign of things to come, but I didn't know it yet.\n\nI told my best buddy that I was going to play that night safe and not take anything. He gave me a look and smiled, then said that he would respect whatever I did. Fucking love that guy. About two hours pass (gotta pee, brush my teeth, change, rehydrate, etc) and I still had not eaten anything. So, I took my last tab. Calories in blotter paper, right? The girl in our group also had this strawberry whiskey which she generously offered me some. The warmth of it hitting my stomach was the second sign. I ignored it just like the first.\n\nAbout one hour into that unknown dosage tab, I started looking for my remaining quarter Tesla. Rather than break another quarter off from what was left of my friend's stash, he split one in half and gave it to me. 3rd chemical, 0 food. I asked my best bud if he had any additional tabs he'd be willing to part with, and I got one more. I drank two bottles of water (not immediately) and I started making my way around to see how people were preparing for the Halloween night festivities. Music was playing already, so I walked in, jammed, walked out, and saw some of the people that I met at the fire the previous night.\n\nI also made new friends, who I gave nicknames to because I wanted them to know that I liked them. I approached one guy and told him that he looked so wise, so I called him the wise man. Another guy refused to give out his actual name, so I called him \"the MAN.\" He had just sold some shrooms, so I asked him politely and curiously how it works. I should be clear here, I have done LSD, Molly, X, and the marijuana (not to mention my slight alcohol problem, but thats a story for another sub). Shrooms? I knew nothing about.\n\nI told the MAN that I wasn't asking in order to try it, or to buy some, but purely for the knowledge of it. They say knowledge is power, right? So I listened to him tell me, my chems kicking in so hard my jaw started locking up, so I pulled out Geoffrey and started chewing on him. The MAN was so intrigued by that that he decided that I should have a shroom. He gave me the biggest one he had, and told me to eat it. I brought it over to my best bud and Rave Mom, and they both sad \"we're not here to hold your hand, but we think that you'll enjoy it.\" So, I took the shroom. The 3rd sign appeared, and this time I looked it straight up and walked past it.\n\nI HATE mushrooms with a passion, so I took another long swing of Rave Mom's strawberry whiskey to wash it down. After that, I walked around some more and met more people. I met a transsexual woman who honestly was the fucking BEST at this festival. She's twice my age, and she was on more coke and molly that I didn't know how she was alive. I told her that I love her for being herself, and she told me that thats why she loved the rave community so much, and I realized in that moment that thats what it's all about. Having a good time with people because you can.\n\nThis epiphany kept me going until I met Girl #1 (let's call her Nikki). Nikki and I danced by some tents playing music, and we made out for quite a bit. Now, I alluded to the fact that I'm a homegrown loser that overthinks everything, but this is something I've never done before. Kissing a girl (who's rolling a little less than I am) that I literally only met ten minutes before was such a boost to my ego. I like to think of this as sign number 4, because its not something that I would normally do. But hey, hot girl kissing me and dancing? Fuck yeah I'll take it. She tasted like cherries.\n\nAnyway, turns out her group was looking for her, and I tagged along for a bit. One of her friends was at the previous night and thanked me for my company by handing me a baggie of thc gummy worms. I'm not the best when it comes to dosages on things, but this baggie was labeled with 400 on it. I assume it was grams (again, not sure, still a newbie to this scene) but I am okay with being corrected here. I did not eat them right away because Nikki said I should wait until it was later in the night, around 5pm. That way it'd be effective when the last sets were playing. So I pocketed it and went on my merry way. That was sign number 5.\n\nI met up with my group, we discussed how none of us really ate food, and one of the guys was candyflipping too hard and he was tent bound. Rave Mom and I accompanied him for a bit, until I remembered that I was chewing on Geoffrey this entire time. I met someone that was giving out smaller, yellow ducks. I went back and asked him if I could steal some for my buddy, and he pulled out a bag that read \"gallon bag of yellow squeaky ducks\" and took a handful. I went to my bud and tossed them in one at a time. He looked at me and whispered \"thank ducks\" and closed his eyes before playing with the ducks.\n\nMy job done, I went in what I dubbed \"the pit.\" The stage area was being lit up by the Halloween lights, the lasers, and the fog machine. Eventually, my best bud came up to me and told me that I've been holding back. I knew I was, but I didn't want to press too hard into it, so I backed out. It was around this time I ate the gummy worms and met Girl #2. I actually don't remember her name, but she was dressed as a fairy so I'll call her Lucy. Lucy was sitting on a balcony that was set up by the entrance to the stage area, and I walked up the balcony for the first time all weekend. She was with her friends, but they were dancing and she was sitting. I bummed a cigarette from her, and we chatted before suddenly we were dancing together, kissing like no one else was there. We were a little handsy with each other, so her friend pulled her away from me. I told her I'd be dancing in the pit if she ever wanted to continue it, and she gave me one last kiss before I left.\n\nI was in the middle of the pit when I ran into my best bud. He came at me and put his hands on me. He said \"I've been seeing you backing off when you need to learn to let go! You gotta get out of your head and enjoy it!\" It wasn't out of character for him, but I realized that he was right. So I took off the most hindering part of my costume, handed it to him, and I made my way to the front.\n\nAnd I fucking ***crushed*** it. For a solid three hours I was dancing, rehydrating, and repeat. Until it all came crashing down, literally.\n\nNot literally like I fell, but someone else did. And he hit the back of his head against the corner of the stage. I realized that I was so high I froze in place. I looked up, and the stage became the forest. The fog machine, lasers, and lights made the pit look like a ritual circle, some lights making it look like it was a ring of fire. The guy jumped up and I swore I saw blood gushing from the back of his neck. It was staining his clothes, spurting out over me and my friends (who were either dancing oblivious to what happened, or helping him up). My left hand was covered in blood, but it turned black and evaporated.\n\nNow the normal reaction to that would be to scream and run, but my body was enjoying the song too much, so I kept dancing. At the end of it, I turned to my best bud and another buddy, and told them that I wasn't feeling good. I needed help navigating my way out, and I eventually ended up by where the fire was. My best bud told me that he was proud of me for doing what I did, and leaving everything back in that pit. It really made me happy to make him proud, but I was starting to spiral.\n\nThis part of my experience was definitely a bad trip, because it lasted the rest of the night. I want to share it because I want to both get whats on my chest off my chest, and share what got me through it.\n\nWe made it back to the camp site and I just went further down into my black pit of despair, when I was told to sit down. I was sitting half in, half out of my tent when I laid down.\n\n*Caveat: The first time I ever had an edible, I was dosed against my knowledge. It didn't kick in until I laid down, and to this day that has remained true for all edibles. Not sure if thats a thing, but it has happened with me 100% of the time.*\n\nMy vision stretched into infinity. Everything I saw became 2D, like a movie screen. The film reel broke from the 4th wall and floated out in front of me, drifting away before violently being pulled back away into a black, cold, empty void.\n\nI thought I was dying. I couldn't breathe, I couldn't see, I couldn't move. But I realized...I **COULD** move. I bolted upright and grabbed my knees, bringing them to my chest. It kept me alive. It went on like that for what felt like hours, but what I've been told was 2 at the maximum. The only thing I could feel was when I was forcing myself to breathe and when I was squeezing my body.\n\nI sobbed uncontrollably. I wailed like a banshee. I couldn't control anything anymore. I was nothing but pure instinct and mass. It horrified me to my very core.\n\nMy buddy who was candyflipping too hard earlier, the one with the ducks? He got through his shit by remembering that its only drugs and that he'll get back to normal. That did not work for me. At. All.\n\nI wasn't worried that I would be like this forever, but I didn't not know that it would be my new normal. My best bud kept reminding me that it was just the various chems I took, coupled with the booze I had and the lack of food (and water for the last few hours). I realized that besides my best bud, Rave Mom, and a buddy we all made at the event, I could survive. In fact, I could *thrive* if I fought it hard enough.\n\nI'm a big guy, over 6 foot, over 300 pounds. All these chems and I was thinking about how I'd have to be hospitalized, I'd ruin the festival because I'd have to be taken in an ambulance. My family would have to drive 2.5 hours just to see me all drugged up, and possibly brain damaged. My family has a history of heart issues, various cancers, and alcoholism.\n\nI couldn't do that to my family. I couldn't do that to my rave family. I couldn't do that to me.\n\nSo I fought hard. I (internally) screamed into that timeless, constant void that became my vision and I lived.\n\nI woke up the next morning, my best bud and our mutual friend we made on each side of me. They kept me safe. They gave me blankets, water, snacks (no actual food yet). They took care of my body while I fought tooth and nail to keep myself alive. I fell back asleep and woke up hours later. My best bud walked in the tent and we talked for 5 minutes, but I was still not all there. I was still high.\n\nHe drove my car to a diner, where I gave our waitress a 100% tip for my $5 omelet. Then, we all bid each other farewell.\n\nThe problem was the trip home. I live in my own corner (2.5 hours away in a different direction, ~1 hour from them) of the world, and I had to drive home high. I waited in the parking lot of the diner for an hour before I mustered up the courage to back out and make the journey.\n\nI WISH I GOT A MOTEL ROOM FOR THAT NIGHT OH MY GOD.\n\nI was in no condition to drive, so I stayed in the right lane for the entire trip. I nearly fell asleep at the wheel 3 separate times. For the last hour I called my mom to help keep me \"awake.\" I finally made it home, and I realized that I should have taken that 5HTP my buddies recommended after a festival.\n\nThe big reason I think that I needed to tell my bad trip story has to do with my personal growth. I was so used to being passive. The brief make out sessions with Nikki and Lucy? The old me would never have done that. The peace, love, and understanding I have now? Its better because I realized for once that I am strong enough to fight. Strong enough to live. I've been depressed my entire adult life, yet I'm only 23. I've never believed in myself as much as I do now.\n\nI wasn't being dragged down to hell, nor was I being brought into a warm, embracing light, nor was I being brought to purgatory. I was dying and ceasing to exist. As an atheist, that thought comforted me. It still does, but now I don't want to readily accept it anymore. I want to fight, and I did. I want to live, and I am.\n\nThanks for reading my trip report. I hope you listen to beautiful music, eat delicious food, smell the wonders in the air, see the warm smiles of others, and feel the love I wish you to feel. Have a good night.","body_length":17403,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"joebj7","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-05","routes":["oral"],"score":33,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"2nd Music Festival - 🍬 flips, first 🍄, gummy worms","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/joebj7/2nd_music_festival_flips_first_gummy_worms/"},{"author":"I_Am_Denny_King","body":"**Ride The Lightning**\n\nIt was my first year working abroad at a summer camp for overly privileged Jewish kids in the United States, just a few hours drive outside of New York City. What an absolutely outstanding fucking summer that was. Hot weather, hotter girls, superfluous amounts of booze, an ample miscellany of drugs and relentless sexual depravity. It was truly glorious.\n\nIt wasn’t all sex and parties though. We worked long, tedious hours under the tyrannical lash of the camp’s owner, Marvin, who made a conscious effort of brazenly firing multiple people in the first few weeks of camp every single year just to swing his giant authoritarian dick around to let the rest of us subordinate scum know who was in charge. We *did* however, have nearly every Saturday off from work, so every Friday night most of the camp’s staff scurried out from our final activities and then frantically fought their way down towards the gravelled car park at the edge of camp in a desperate bid to snatch one of the few scarce taxis heading into town so we could all get shitfaced at the same bar we drank in every week.\n\nThere was a cheap, shabby hotel near by, barely separated from the bar by a small, haggard car park. Hundreds of staff flocked to the hotel every week and chipped in around 10 bucks apiece to shambolically cram 20 to 25 horny counsellors into each hotel room to drink, sleep and fuck in. Honestly, it was utterly fucking surreal. Every week without fail, there would be a small orgy of drunk twenty-somethings rabidly fucking each other in there like some kind of poor-man’s Roman sex party. No one gave a shit. It turned out that when girls and guys spend most of their time actively segregated from each other at camp, they *will* fuck at any given opportunity, under any given circumstance.\n\nIt was just a few short hours into our fourth Friday night out and I was already completely shitfaced. I was slumped lousily across a tattered deck chair outside the bar in the smoking area wielding a pitcher of insipid American beer in each hand when I noticed Chloe, a young, blonde, ‘sleazy- kinda-hot’ female co-counsellor walking out from the bar into the smoking area. I raucously beckoned her over. Then in an attempt to showcase how much of a confidence-rich alpha-chad I was, I arrogantly ordered her to sit on my lap. Somehow my drunken overconfidence paid off. She smiled, threw her arm over my shoulders and then spread her ass apart over my thigh as she slowly lowered herself into my lap. I felt like a fucking king. We spent the next half-hour or so crudely flirting with each other whilst I struggled to conceal a convulsive erection under a rapidly-depleting pitcher of beer. It didn’t very take long for Chloe to suggestively propose “getting an early night”. I was picking up what she was putting down, so I promptly propped her off of my lap, thumbed my boner into the waistline of my jeans and then drunkenly endeavoured back across the car park towards the hotel room with her.\n\nOnce at the room, I could hear the unmistakable sound of several couples vigorously fucking each other inside; nothing out of the ordinary. I knocked firmly on the door, but instead of anyone bothering to answer it, whoever was inside just ignorantly resumed fucking. I knocked again; no answer... just the continuous sound of pelvic skin rhythmically clapping against ass on the other side of the door. The persistent ignorance was quickly beginning to infuriate me, so I began ceaselessly beating the shit out of the door like I was locked in the wrong side of a house-fire. Finally the door violently smashed open revealing the shadowy figure of my friend, Joel standing sternly in the doorway naked and basted in a thick glaze of sweat. He was vexedly panting heavily through flaring nostrils as he glared at me with an unwavering expression of resentful fury. He stared murderously into my soul like a fucking maniac for a few tense moments before storming back in to the room towards a girl named Fern, who he had left bent over the foot of his bed at the back of the hotel room.\n\nJoel was usually a plump little bundle of joy, who was radiantly charming, refreshingly intelligent and had an unprecedented fanaticism for food unlike anyone or anything I had ever seen before. For some unknown reason that year, Joel had made it his own vexatious mission to incessantly cock-block me in nearly every one of my sexual escapades. He was *relentless*. Every time I was about to get my dick wet, I knew that giddy little asshole would likely be hiding somewhere near by, covertly readying himself in the shadows to spring out at the most inopportune moment to put an abrupt and boisterous end to my sexual conquest like some kind of sex-hindering court-jester. He was an absolute menace. Suffice to say I took great pleasure in causing his near-untethered rage after just arrogantly impeding his depraved fuck-a-thon with Fern.\n\nI briskly lead Chloe into the room by her hand and closed the door behind me. As we walked through I noticed Hazel, who was a petite, blonde girl from Manchester, half-heartedly trying to cover herself with a veil of sweaty bed sheets in the first of the two hotel beds. Sitting next to her was Lee, who was the uncontested heart-throb of camp. He was an annoyingly handsome body-builder from London with a thick cockney accent, the chiselled physique of a Greek god and the kind of ‘nice-guy’ personality that no amount of envy could sway you to dislike. That immaculate cunt really had it all going for him.\n\n4 pairs of lecherously impatient eyes silently traced our steps as Chloe and I strolled by their beds. We were like unwelcome nomads wandering through a Wild-Western town, being ominously observed from shadowy town-house windows. Once we made it to the back of the room... shit got very weird... very quickly. An immediate ensemble of sexual groans, moist squelching and rampant skin slapping erupted in the room. I snatched Chloe by the shoulders, aggressively thumping her back into the damp ruffles of peeled wallpaper on the grubby hotel wall as we desperately tore articles of clothing off of one another and stabbed our tongues into each other’s gullets. I quickly threw her down to the ground like a discarded sack of shit, propped her up on to her knees and then ripped her underwear down from her ass, which was peering up at me invitingly from the floor. I hurriedly shuffled across the grossly stained carpet towards her on my knees, stuffed my cock into her pussy and then began ferociously fucking her under the sink like a budget prostitute... at her oddly specific request, of course. As we fucked like feral animals on the floor amidst an orchestra of panting and moaning, I curiously glanced over to my fellow voyeurs to see how their deviant escapades were panning out. Joel was knelt at the foot of his bed with his podgy face buried deep between Fern’s ass-cheeks, vigorously lashing her asshole with his tongue as she bent over the mattress, courteously spreading her ass-cheeks apart with her hands. At the back of the room behind Joel, majestically framed by the glow of streetlight shining through the large hotel window was the monstrous silhouette of Lee’s hulking physique, mercilessly pile-driving Hazel into the bed like he was trying to fuck her clean through the bed frame. Her dainty legs flailed wildly over Lee’s bouldering shoulders to the tune of Joel sloppily rimming Fern’s arsehole as Lee ferociously prison-pumped Hazel’s vagina into a withered mess of meat. As we all continued to vigorously bang each other, we were intermittently amalgamated with other promiscuous co-counsellors slowly filtering back from the bar until the room was teeming with droves of sweaty twosomes, threesomes, more-somes and a pungent melange of bodily fluids. That was the normality at camp. Just another night off from work where we all drunkenly fucked each other until we passed out.\n\nSeveral weeks later we made our way down to the edge of camp for another eagerly awaited night of debauchery. I managed to fight my way into one of the first taxis and got to the hotel early enough to procure one of the only two beds for myself before quickly venturing over to the bar. I was overjoyed that I managed to get a bed that week. It meant that I wouldn’t have to spend the night collecting carpet burns under the sink again where I always managed to end up fucking someone somehow. Then just as I was about to leave the room, Lee abruptly blocked the doorway with his behemoth hulk-arm, then gestured a stern finger towards the other hotel bed and loudly announced to everyone:\n\n**Lee**: *THIS* IS *MY* BED. IF ANYONE FUCKIN’ TAKES MY BED *AGAIN* THIS WEEK... I’LL *FUCKIN’* KILL ‘EM!\n\nDuly noted. After a few hours at the bar I wandered outside onto the decking in the smoking area with Joel and Chloe. I noticed that there were a lot more non-regulars there than usual, some shadily loitering around the outskirts of the bar. The thought soon subsided though and I quickly resumed drinking. As we nursed a plastic cup of beer each and finished off our cigarettes a familiar, alluring smell crept over me... the gloriously pungent scent of weed. It seemed like a lifetime since I had smoked it. I had been begrudgingly deprived of my habitual vice all summer. The second we smelled it Joel and I excitedly looked to each other like we had just invented fire. Then with little hesitation I snatched Chloe’s beer from her hand and plonked it next to mine on a wooden ledge that skirted around the outside smoking area. The three of us then eagerly followed the scent around the corner of the bar like a group of ardent bloodhounds and then swiftly descended into the darkness of the alleyway to find the weed we had been smelling.\n\nWe discovered the source of the smell lingering from a small gang of very nefarious-looking men, suspiciously huddled together under a solitary, dim light in the back alley. If there was ever a group of people that looked like they mugged people for fun, it was these guys. It must have looked safe enough though, because we were hovered around them like flies to shit within seconds. Much to my joyous surprise though, they eagerly invited us into their circle and shared a few joints with us whilst we talked shit to each other. For whatever reason they were *very* excited to have stumbled across some random English people to hang out with and *we* were just glad to be getting high on weed for the first time since we arrived in the States. After the spliffs had been smoked, we said our thanks and goodbyes and then wandered back towards the outside bar-area to grab our drinks. This was where the night took a nosedive.\n\nI grabbed what I thought was my drink from the ledge and then immediately skulled it to make up for the time I had just spent not drinking. Almost immediately after drinking my beer, I began to feel tremendously disorientated. 10 out of 10 beyond fucked. I was so immensely inebriated that I felt like I was spinning turbulently in a miniature tornado, whilst simultaneously experiencing an immense euphoria. I passionately swayed outside the crowded bar in the street, slowly rubbing my arms and chest as the world rapidly spun around me. It felt fucking incredible. Chloe curiously approached me from behind and asked:\n\n**Chloe**: What the fuck are you doing?\n\n**Me**: *Ohhhh* my god! I feel *soooooo* soft, Chloe!\n\n**Chloe**: ...*What*?\n\n**Me**: I’m so *fucking* soft... my body feels like a carpet! *Fuck*! I am *soooo* good right now!\n\nAs I swayed in front of Chloe babbling utter nonsense and sensually caressing myself, I gradually began to realise that something was very much not right. I anxiously looked around the outside bar area, struggling to focus my vision on anything. That’s when I noticed these three incredibly sketchy- looking guys, closely huddled together on the pavement just outside of the smoking area, who suspiciously kept staring at me with an unwavering gaze, nervously whispering into each other’s ears. It was at this point I deduced that I had probably been spiked with something. I had absolutely no idea what the drugs were, but one thing seemed clear; these three dubious fuckers had actually intended to spike *Chloe’s* drink with it. Pretty dark shit. I began to panic intensely as everything around me continued to ferociously spin. I turned back towards Chloe and incoherently mumbled:\n\n**Me**: *Ssshhhit*, somethin’... is w-wrong... ‘need to get back...\n\n**Chloe**: *What*? You want to go back? *Now*?! It’s early as *fuck*, Denny!\n\n**Me**: Take me back, *nowwwww*!\n\n**Chloe**: ‘You alright? You’re acting weird.I was becoming more delirious with every second that raced by.\n\n**Me**: *PLEASE*... HELP M-ME! TAKE ME *BAAACK*!**Chloe**: *Whooa*, yeah... okayyyy babe, no worries. I’ll get you back to the hotel.\n\nUnhelpfully, Chloe was so drunk that she looked nearly as fucked as I felt, but she still somehow led me around the smoking area and through the car park, where I suddenly felt like I was walking on the fucking moon. I waded across the car park in a sumo-like, wide-legged stance; my legs heavy like concrete bollards, slowly lunging along the tarmac convinced I was sinking into thick swamp of invisible mud. I soon began to slip into an absolute roller coaster of emotions. I went from extreme peaks of euphoria to overwhelming sensations of pure anxiety with every slow-motion moon-step I took. As I fell helplessly deeper into the trip everything swiftly turned into total darkness until suddenly... I was nowhere at all. I’m not sure if I had passed out at this point or not, but in my head, the concept of space and time as I knew it completely ceased to exist. I was floating statically in this timeless, inconceivable oblivion with only my nightmarish thoughts to liberate me somewhat from total solidarity. I was alone, terrified and entirely separated from reality. I knew at this point that I had fucked up.\n\nI was monumentally tripping balls in a baron car park, high on some mysterious super-drug and the fact that I had no idea what the fuck I had taken scared the shit out of me. I began desperately trying to devise some sort of plan to stop the trip as I precariously balanced over the precipice of a full-blown panic attack. Plan ‘A’ was to go back to the room, profusely vomit as much as humanly possible and hope that I could spew enough drugs out of my system to level myself out. I didn’t have a plan ‘B’. Suddenly amidst the imperishable chaos and maddening anxiety a soothing, angelic whisper gingerly drifted into my head like a silk scarf caught in a soft breeze:\n\n**Voice**: “*Ride* the lightning, Denny, just *riiiide* the lightning. You *could* go the *bad* way; panic, try to throw it all up and have a dreadful night... *orrrrrr*... you can ride the lightning... and have an excellent fucking time... you’ve been given *free* drugs, Denny... you may as well enjoy the ride!”\n\nNothing had ever made more sense to me in my entire life. I could either continue having a miserably terrible drug trip, or... I could ‘ride the lightning’ and joyously ride out a free high. I promptly opted for the latter option. Once I was at peace with the drugs I had unwittingly ingested, I steadily snapped back to reality in the car park where I euphorically resumed my spacewalk towards the hotel and then embarked up the concrete stairs towards our room. At the top of the stairs Chloe suddenly slid herself between the door and I. She lunged at me, slowly licked up the side of my neck and then seductively nibbled my ear. I knew at this moment that I was about to have a wild fucking time indeed. As we ventured through the door and switched the lights on, we found a random girl from camp inconveniently passed out across the bed that I had claimed for myself earlier that evening... so, we took Lee’s bed.\n\nI began to undress myself like a lunatic trying to escape out of a straitjacket then gracelessly flopped onto the bed with Chloe. I immediately clambered on top of her, hopelessly wrestling with my cock trying to find a moist hole to jab it into as the room intensely warped and whirled around me. Chloe impatiently gripped my penis, guiding it in to her vagina for me like I was some kind of deviant invalid as I watched her skin ripple down her face like a thick, fleshy soup of radiantly pasty colours. Once my cock was assuredly inside of Chloe’s vagina, my arms and legs began to feel as though they were no longer apart of my body. The more I lost the sense of having limbs attached to me, the less capable I was of holding myself up. My arms seemingly sunk backwards into my shoulders, vanishing into my body as I helplessly descended onto Chloe’s body. Eventually it became impossible to do anything except to lay limply on top of Chloe with my face buried gormlessly into the pillow beside her as I ambitiously prodded my cock into her like I was having a limp seizure. I was now having the best fucking time ever. As I fucked Chloe like a beached fish floundering between her legs, a horde of drunks abruptly bombarded through the hotel door and came to a grinding halt at the foot of the bed. Lee quickly waded through the crowd to see what everyone had stopped to laugh and gasp at before promptly proceeding to absolutely lose his shit:\n\n**Lee**: WHAT THE *FUCK*! NOT IN *MY* BED YOU *CUNT*!\n\nHe began furiously screaming at Chloe and I whilst he was left with little choice but to watch me shamelessly continue pumping my dick into her on his bed. I just kept going. As Lee eventually stormed over to throw me out of his bed I tensed my entire body, becoming rigidly still, assuming that for some reason; Lee and the rest of crowd were much like the Tyrannosaurus Rex from the Jurassic Park movies and had sight entirely reliant on movement. I lethargically whispered into Chloe’s ear:\n\n**Me**: D-don’t move... he can’t see us if we don’t move...\n\nChloe then shuffled out from underneath me and shamefully wandered to the back of the room. I rolled on to my back unable to move, staring up at Lee’s face with a defiantly erect dick as he angrily paced along the bedside continuing his verbal onslaught.\n\n**Lee**: I fuckin’ told *everyone* not to go in my bed, Denny! I come in from my night out to find you shaggin’ in it, you fucking prick! Get the *fuck* out right *fuckin’* now!\n\nI paused for a moment then wearily grunted:\n\n**Me**: I can’t...\n\nLee huffed with sheer displeasure before sarcastically groaning:\n\n**Lee**: *Huh*... what do you mean “*I can’t*”?! **Me**: I... I can’t remember how to stand up...\n\nI led there on the bed, onerously rolling around on my back like a tortoise spun on its shell, perplexed with the seemingly impossible task of getting to my feet. I groaned desperately for aid, helplessly thrashing my limp arms and legs in the air until a few of the other guys from camp reluctantly walked over to help me up. It took three men to pull my naked, dead-weight body from the bed and stand me on my feet. Then with my cock still fiercely erect, they were then forced to help me put my boxers and jeans back on over my hard-on because I was evidently also entirely incapable of dressing myself. Once I had been successfully dressed like a wayward infant, everyone furiously ordered me to go to sleep, at which point I waddled off a few feet, immediately stripped off all of the clothes they had just arduously dressed me in and then deplorably clambered back on top of Chloe under the sink like a sweaty sex- craved gremlin. Before anyone had time to settle after the scene I had just caused, I grabbed my dick, vacuously stabbed it at Chloe’s arse a number of times before finally slipping it inside her pussy and then began aggressively fucking her again in front of everyone. All I could hear was a choir of disapproving moans and a furious barrage of insults as I ploughed Chloe across the hotel carpet like I was trying to shift a bed across it with my pelvis. After what seemed like hours (which was more likely minuets) I began to get extremely vivid hallucinations beyond anything I had experienced thus far. Suddenly I was no longer in the hotel room. I had Chloe bent over in front of me, deep within a dark pine-tree forest, surrounded by a number of the kids that I was responsible for at camp. I continued pounding Chloe from behind, looking around at these psychedelic spectres of children, who were sat around on logs, cooking marshmallows off of Chloe and I like we were some kind of campfire centre-piece. I was utterly fucking baffled by what I was seeing. I inquisitively began to address the illusionary children individually:\n\n**Me**: Travis, what are you guys *doing* here? You’re not supposed to be *here*!?\n\n**Imaginary Travis**: ...Cooking smores, bro.\n\nIn a state of pure delirium, I anxiously responded:\n\n**Me**: ...Mate, you shouldn’t be watching this...\n\nImaginary Travis didn’t respond, he just carried on cooking smores off of Chloe and I as I helplessly attempted to piece together what the fuck was happening. I slowly came to some vague realisation that I was probably just tripping and that I was *not,* in fact, deep within a dark pine-tree forest. So, I decided that as the kids probably weren’t real, it was best to stop talking to Imaginary Travis and his famished camp-companions and just let them continue cooking their marshmallows off of us whilst I wrapped things up with Chloe.\n\nThe rest of the night was almost a complete blackout, other than various random flashbacks of being violently sick in the toilet next to Fern, who was coincidentally spewing her guts up at the same time after everyone had finally gone to sleep. The next day I woke up feeling like a deep-fried arsehole, sprawled out naked across the filthy hotel floor next to Chloe, with considerably less friends than I had started with before the night began. I have no idea to this day what was put in that drink, but it was awesome.\n\n**Note**: (So, I've been encouraged by many friends and acquaintances over the years to write a book of anecdotes. I come from a very small nowhere town in Southern England and didn't realise my upbringing, teen years and early 20's weren't at all normal until I began travelling around the world sharing my stories with people outside of where I grew up. This is the first of at least 20 real stories from a book I'm writing called \"Good Sex, Bad Drugs and One Unfortunate Idiot\". Below is a list of working titles for some of the other stories. Would love some feedback on whether anyone would actually read this. Cheers!\n\nRide the Lightning  \nShifty Gets Raped  \nDenny Tries Nitrous: Gets Chased by a Demon  \nThe Miami Sex Fiasco  \nDenny Commits a Burglary  \nDenny the Rapist: A Truly Terrible Misunderstanding  \nThe Sandman - A Cautionary Tale on Why You Should Never Mix MDMA and Valium  \nThe Cougar - You Honestly Won't Believe This One  \nDenny and Pals Vs a Knife-Wielding Maniacal Cretin  \nDrive The Lightning - Denny + Mystery Hallucinogens + Car = Bad  \nJoel Tries Nitrous: Goes to Purgatory  \nBad MDMA: Denny Survives the Wildest Psychedelic Drug Trip Ever... Others Do Not  \nDenny Plays With a Gun... Ends as Terribly as You’d Expect  \nDenny Becomes a Drug Dealer  \nDenny Vs All the Drugs! Part 1  \nDenny Vs All the Drugs! Part 2  \nDenny Commits Grand Theft Auto for a McDonalds  \nDenny Unwittingly Consumes an Inhuman Amount of Acid","body_length":23442,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"sywpmc","num_comments":18,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-22","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":33,"substances":["Alcohol","Animals","Cannabis","Diazepam","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"The Time I Got Spike With a Mystery Hallucinogen During a Summer Camp Staff Orgy","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/sywpmc/the_time_i_got_spike_with_a_mystery_hallucinogen/"},{"author":"shoonbooon","body":"So the night was going great. \nMolly was great. Acid came on a soon as the molly was fading. The walls were vibrating good powerful energy. \nThen the bumps of k were going smooth and visuals were intensifying.\nI accidentally did too much k as i was filling my tooter.\nI sat down on the couch and quickly my Vision pixelated. When i tried to change what i was looking at the scene moved with me. This is when i knew i left my body. I was definitely falling into the k hole hard and fast. I was in another world for almosy 3 hours. I was convinced that i was dead as i shifted through moments of last words with people. I had visions of what i thought were past lives and my possible future life. I felt pain and i felt every cube of my cells be grabbed and yanked down as i fought it. Eventually i came full circle and woke up on the floor puking and in a room full of my friends who helped me through my trip brilliantly. I woke thinking that i finally woke up from the dream of a life i was living before kind of like inception. My first words were is this real. Am i finally back. They all said yes, stay with us we love you. \nI believe i went through a cycle of ego deaths that may have been smoother if i had accepted it sooner. The craziest thing that bothers me still is my body and some part of my consciousness was awake walking around talking, running, fighting to get free. My friends basically said i looked like i had psychotic break and i was someone who looked like tbey belonged in a loony bin hitting themselves. All i remember is the visio quest...its like i was possessed...one of my friends followed me through the hole night keeping me from harming myself. He literally had to hold me in the air at times. In the very beginning when something yanked me in my trip i looked like i was literally yanked by my belt loop at the top of thr basement stairs. I flew down 12 steps directly into my girlfriends arms without budging her one inch...she said i was like i felt as light as air until she set me down. At one point my friend said he swore he saw my life leave my body and my heart stop than bam all of a sudden i came back. I have massive brusies all over my legs the size of Dinner plates. This was one of the most terrifying events of my life and for a few of my friends that were spooked because they thought i was possessed or had literally went to far and wasnt coming back. I have always been in tune with my body but i had never gone that far. Has anyone else gone through a similar experience?","body_length":2523,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"kqrc56","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-05","routes":null,"score":32,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Body on autopilot while in k hole and acid","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kqrc56/body_on_autopilot_while_in_k_hole_and_acid/"},{"author":"Phisermansfriend","body":"TLDR; Took two tabs with no intention but to trip outside. Got delusional and made a fool of myself. Temporary psychosis (?)\n\nHello people!\n\nThis is the recollection of a trip I had a while back. (Last summer in late july, 2019) \nIt was probably the weirdest of all my experiences with psychadelics (long list) For the record I had experimented with them a good deal beforehand. \n\nDose: 2 blotters said to be 100mcg each.\n\nSetting/plans for the ride: Ride my bike through the summer breeze of the suburb in which I live (right by the coast) hit up some of my favorite spots for smoking a J, absolutely breathtaking places. \n\nSet: Had one to many trips this summer looking back at it, but at the time I considered what I was doing safe. I had just recently ended my drug addiction to weed and felt really good about it, so this was cause for celebration. (Right?) :P\n\n2:00 PM: I dose at home with very little intent but to see what the substance wants to show me, my father and brothers are at home. I pack my bag for the journey ahead. Ride to one of the local grocery stores across town, about 15 min away so I am mildly starting to come up as I am in the place. I myself work in a grocery store, so it was an interesting experience walking around in one under the circumstances. \n\nNext stop-\u003e a place like no other, you would have a hard time imagining the mere beauty of this place without having been there. It’s on mountain that stands the tallest, in the forest that grows the greenest, under the summer sun that shines the brightest. You can see most of the countryside town and its coastline \u0026 archipelago. \n\n3:30 PM: I’m all set, mid-trip, three prerolled joints in my backpack, bunch of munchies and drinks. I have brought my wireless headphones (B\u0026W P7) that had previously helped provide me the best musical experiences ever in combination with MDMA or LSD. \n\nI’m up here raving, literally dancing back and forth waving my arms/hands like a crazy person when a couple comes up. \nMy first thought: Aw shit, thats awkward, not because they saw me dance, more like... hows this gonna play out? Minor anxiety kicks in.\n\nIt turns into a rather chill conversation and I basically greet them to this place of splendor, and let them know that I’m under the influence of the molecule and have some weed if they’d want a joint before they had their picnic. They grab a seat maybe 5 meters from where I sit. \n\nI am very awkward at first, but as soon as I put my headphones back on I am drawn into the music. Like before they came, I am feeling the music in my whole body, having synesthesia and actually seeing the music behind my closed eyes. I try to not sing along or dance along at first, but at the second verse of my first song I start singing along (quietly) and just barrely move my arms. This escalates as I go from house music to Trance music, I play some of my favorite tracks by Phaxe and Astrix to which I simply can’t sit still when in an LSD trip. So I start to move my arms in accordance to the music, just like it tells me to do. This can’t go unnoticed and they start laughing, I see myself as their entertainment of the evening, that faith had brought us together. Song after song, I just get more and more into mood of dancing, eventually it turns into an entire show/performance, their eyes wont let go of me. I start to dramatically empty my whole bag on the ground in pursuit of a joint. It was so bizarre I thought, that I myself laughed at the entire vibe. This was way out of my comfort zone, I was launched into a performance unlike anything I had ever done before. And I was doing a pretty good decent job aswell... I had mastered the art of dancing over the past few months.\nThe grand finalé was me singing along a song that they obviously had heard, acting as if my phone was a microphone. And as good as I am at dancing, the same can not be said for singing. \n\nAfter this they were on their way, without saying too much but exchanging smiles they were gone. But I hadn’t wanted it to end... \nThis was truly something out of my comfort zone, seeing as I am an introvert. During the trance-like state I entered, I convinced myself that people at the playground below the mountain I was on had heard me sing, and somehow also seen me perform. (Physically impossible to hear or see, unless livestreamed)\n\nI spoke to a friend (Charles) on the phone and decided we’d meet up at the local soccerfield. \n\nAs I walked down the mountain I felt like a king, my performance had made me a hood celebrity. They were all waiting below to congratulate me, and tell me they love my show. Down by my bike i encountered my audience (two people from mountain) they had gone a different route. We exchanged a few sentances...\n\n”Did you record any of that” - I asked\n”No, no... of course not” - they said, to my disappointment. \n”It would have made for a great post on this thing called reddit” - me\nUnfortunately they weren’t fellow redditors...\n\nI ride my bike in sync to the music on my way over to Charles, having an absolute blast synchronizing reality with the trance blasted into my ears. I feel like a rockstar, I am unshackled, free to act as I please. I ride very fast and arrive at the soccer field maybe 20 minutes after leaving the mountain. (Very nearby eachother)\n\nAs I enter the soccer field, big fenced off area, there was a team practicing on the field and that didnt seem very welcoming. But I knew I was allowed to enter from experience. Charles is at the far end of the field, and it takes me a good while to locate him. (He had to start waving) I walk past kids around the age of maybe 10-13.\n”Come on now, work harder” - I tell them, fully convinced they know exactly who I am. I get nothing but silence and weird looks. I was extremely confused as to the relation between myself and the situation I was in. I dropped my bag in a shaded area, between the players’ stuff, as it seemed natural. Proceeded to play with their balls.\n\nCharles did not have the slightest clue how to interperet and defuse the situation, as I tried to tell him about my show. My confusion is beyond describable with my vocabulary at this point. One second I would be anxious and felt myself embarrassing myself infront of all 50+ people on the field, one second, I’d be a local celebrity with supreme confidence. \nAll in a giant loop spinning round and round. \n\nThe team assembled for a shootout, I thought to myself ”do they expect me to kick the ball”? I would look over at them, they would all just stand there, Staring at me. I ended up not walking over in fear of missing the goal entirely. I heard the coaches say stuff like ”what do we do? Do we just continue..?” \n\nAll of a sudden it struck me. These people have no clue who I am, what the fuck am I doing? I paniced and went to grab my bag to leave asap, took me a while and I ended up grabbing one of their bottles. The thought that these people were practicing, hence had missed the livestream of me, and not had time to see the youtube video of me performing came to me. \nOn the way out a coach followed a good 20 metres behind me, and shouted at me as I left the field. \n\nI grabbed my bike and peaced the hell out of there, but the delusions continued. I was still a celebrity in my mind. I biked past the playground beneath the mountain, at least these people knew me. I rode past 3 times, every time debating if I was to go off my bike, join the 30+ people with families with children and begin signing autographs. This never occurred luckily. \n\nThanks for your time, hope you enjoyed.\nImpressed you read till the end :)\n\nEndnote; I have been seriously afraid I am schizophrenic, even fully convinced during later trips that I am sick.","body_length":7709,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"2:00 PM: I dose at home with very little intent but to see what the substance wants to show me, my father and brothers are at home. I pack my bag for the journey ahead. Ride to one of the local grocery stores across town, about 15 min away so I am mildly starting to come up as I am in the place. I myself work in a grocery store, so it was an interesting experience walking around in one under the circumstances.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"3:30 PM: I’m all set, mid-trip, three prerolled joints in my backpack, bunch of munchies and drinks. I have brought my wireless headphones (B\u0026W P7) that had previously helped provide me the best musical experiences ever in combination with MDMA or LSD.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"blotter"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":{"dose":"2 blotters said to be 100mcg each.","set_setting":"Had one to many trips this summer looking back at it, but at the time I considered what I was doing safe. I had just recently ended my drug addiction to weed and felt really good about it, so this was cause for celebration. (Right?) :P"},"id":"fy4es4","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":32,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Temporary psychosis or local celebrity, you decide.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fy4es4/temporary_psychosis_or_local_celebrity_you_decide/"},{"author":"Meathippie","body":"            This story takes place on my 21st birthday about 20 years ago. I was in college living in an apartment with my Roomate Chris and his girlfriend Nicole. We decided at 2am to go to a rave 2 hours away in another State (Mass). I figured I wanted to do something memorable for my 21st, so even though it was last minute I figured it was worth it. Be careful what you wish for!\n            At 4am when we arrived I was looking to roll, so we quickly sourced some ecstasy (Mitsubishi turbos if I remember). Rave took place in a stadium. As soon as I started feeling amazing the lights came on. Didn’t matter to me at all. I was talking to everyone and anyone, trying to find the after party as I was just getting started. This one kid was super nice, and sold me the idea to go to a house party on the way back home. He had duffle bags of weed there he said. Girls will be everywhere. He painted a perfect picture for me. In hindsight, he was a confidential informant. Maybe he found himself in trouble, and had to find people with drugs to get out of it? I don’t know his backstory, but this realization didn’t hit me until hours later. \n        There were red flags. But when rolling hard on e, you don’t see flags period....you just trust everyone. For instance, when introducing me as his new friend to a girl, she nodded to him like owe, your new “friend”, hau? As if there was a small click of people that new his intentions. Me and (we’ll call him Mike) walked outta the venue together. My Roomate loved acid, and told me that if I could get any to buy bulk. Me and Mike came across this little raver kid selling tabs, and in front of Mike I told him I wanted “bulk”. The raver kid took me aside and sold me a 10 strip as that’s all he had left (Mike didn’t hear that part). In the parking lot me my Roomate and his girlfriend cut up the ten strip into 3 even pieces and dropped them. I remember it was a really heavy white blotter. My new best friend stood Mike stood right  outside the car. When I asked him to come into the car to share my acid with him (and it was pretty chilly out) he looked at me and told me he was candy flipping. My spidy senses told me he definitely wasn’t, but I was still rolling, so would shrug it off. We exchanged numbers with Mike along with some general directions and we were off. Chris was driving my car as he had more experience tripping and I was afraid to (I don’t recommend this). In my head we would stop halfway there at this mansion house party and have a great time tripping. \n           This acid was strong and I had very little tolerance. I felt it in 15 mins, and every 15 mins I would feel myself “leveling up”. The fall leaf colors along the freeway looked like Christmas tree lights. After an amazing hour or so, we were in the vicinity of the party, so my Roomate got on his flip phone and the kid told us to meet him at this mall and follow him (this was to get a “visual” to continue the police operation soon to be conducted). \n           We pull up to the front of this vacant mall on a Sunday morning at 7am. This mall was huge, parking lot huge, but obviously completely empty. Chris tells me to go over to the pay phone, that Mike had forgotten his wallet there (we were talking on cell phones). In my cartoon world I walked over, saw no wallet. I had a weird feeling, but couldn’t put my finger on it. A minute later a little Wayne’s world type car speeded up and pulled up. Mike got outta the car and with his “buddy”. He looked bright eyed and bushy tailed rocking hillfinger cloths, and said he was raving all night. We followed them to this mansion. When we arrived and parked in the driveway, they proceeded to take”trippy” toys out of the trunk, still fresh in there boxes from Spencers. Nicole had to pee, so they separated us momentarily. Mike put his arm around me and took me to the back of the house. I saw an older man in the window on a cell phone motioning, pointing aggressively for Mike to use the front entrance. I asked him who’s house this was, and he gave me this disingenuous response that it was “family owned”. Mike leaded me with his arm still around me to the front door (Chris and Nicole were back now). 7 or 8 people opened the door, soooooo happy to see us....welcoming us, praising us for coming. They were from 25 to 55 years of age, dressed in what I can best describe as business casual. They led us through the house into the basement, where they sat me on the couch (just a basement with a couch, not furnished) and set up these trippy toys around us. This is where my mind began to break. \n            They were asking all these questions about what drugs I can get, saying they “get down”. Every 5 mins a new, responsible looking middle aged adult would walk down and firmly shake my hand. They just kept mentioning drugs every other word, like “marijuana” and “ecstasy” and how much they like to “get down”. The ecstasy had worn off completely, and something seemed way off. I was almost peaking on the L, and these trippy toys seemed like they were plugged in, flashing lights, but they weren’t. Everyone in the room was surrounding me, intensely focused on me, basically interrogating me about drugs. Chris and Nicole were in the corner making out on this love seat, so I had to fend for myself. Still had no idea they were cops (I had an idea, but my brain wouldn’t let me go there YET). Then one of the middle aged ladies asked (to the wrong dude) “where did u pick these guys up at, Systems?” We never went to “systems” that night. That guy would look at her sideways like “yer gonna blow it!” They kept fucking up like that. I looked at each person interrogating me and realized they were all acting. Terrible actors at that. I think they felt being on acid was like being drunk, like I wouldn’t pick up on everything around me. The realization of what was happening hit me in the face like a ton of bricks, and I was paralyzed with fear. I finally broke out of my catatonic state, stood up and said “Chris, I’m feeling a little antsy, I’m ready to leave”. The middle aged “leader” of there group motioned to his partners like “I got this, I got this”. I’ll never forget his next words. He said “you know nobody is forcing you to be here, that your here by your own free will, RIGHT????” Then his whole team intensely waited for a response from me. I confirmed I wanted to leave, and he gave the team the nod it was over, to show us out. All there faces turned from kissing are ass fake as fuck to “let these dirty pieces of shit ravers out of here” which was the first genuine response I’d seen from them all night. All 8-10 of them walked us to the front door and opened it up for us. I could feel how angry they were. Like they just wasted a bunch of resources to wake up at 6am on a Sunday for no reason. \n        When I got in the car, I asked Chris if he knew what just happened, and because he was making out with his gf in the corner the whole time, had no idea. We had about an hour 1/2 drive ahead of us. My mind went back to the moment I met the narc, and replayed the red flags in my head that seemed so obvious now but was oblivious to at the time. Best way to describe this is the tides in my head receded going over every moment, and they never came back (not for a LONG time anyways).  Peaking on acid now with this realization, it was a downward spiral, an avalanche effect of thought, that wouldn’t stop.  Not to mention the terrifying thought of “how is he driving right now” thinking he felt like me. I’d shout shit like “we’re all gonna die!!” and would imagine cops behind us, only for it to be manifested as actually hearing sirens. Just a complete psychotic break. To top it off, I had to puke out the window and it flew all over Nicole in the back seat. This looked like worms from hell slithering all over her. I don’t know how the two of them were able to cope with me, as I was unconsciously trying to tear them down to my level. \n              By the time we got home I couldn’t formulate a sentence. It just sounded like mumble jumble. My mind was broke. Chris and Nicole went to work as servers that day, leading me to wallow in my pit of hell. Chris tried to help by giving me a bottle of captain Morgan telling me drinking it would help, which I repulsed from (I WISH I knew about trip killers back then like Xanax!!!).  I knew if I felt like this forever I would kill myself, no question. I thought about options like going to a doctor, maybe getting lithium? I thought this was permanent. Not the religious type, I got on my knees in the bathroom and prayed to god if he fixed my brain I’d never touch acid again. When I finally fell asleep and woke up, I felt like at least half of it was lifted. The other half would haunt me for months. \n          The weeks following that, I barely left the house. I would try and go to classes, but whenever I would look at a stranger in the Face I would feel like they were faking everything because of what I experienced. I felt like I was living in the Truman show, that everyone had this demon inside them I could see through there smile. Everyone and everyday light conversation seemed so full of shit. My friends I told this story to chalked it up to me being paranoid, like it never happened. I would probably have had the same reaction.....to the point where I even started second guessing myself. To lose my mind over some shit that didn’t really take place was almost scarier.\n         Two months later I luckily got confirmation. I was just starting to actually go out again. We went to this little rave club and I saw one of the dudes there that was part of the team that opened the door up for us that day. It was an immediate flashback, seeing the  same goth rings on his fingers, etc.....it was 110% the same guy. He was actually selling k to my friends. When I had the chance I cornered him and asked him about that day, promising him he was truthful I wouldn’t rat him out. He gave me daps and said “I’m doing this because there is some bad e going around”, and true to my word I didn’t tell anyone he was undercover. I just needed that confirmation for myself. \n         I am keenly aware if this experience took place while not tripping, I would have laughed it off because there was nothing they could do to arrest us anyways. But hanging out with 10 under covers who’s motive is to ruin your life and lock you up  and throw away the key is a horrible set and setting!! I had never been to jail, so In my 21 yo brain that was as bad as it gets. I didn’t know who I was for months after that, or even what I did for fun, or what I liked to eat. My mainframe was fried. I faked it till I made it. I’d play madden because that’s what I remembered I used to like. Eat pizza cuz I used to eat pizza. Like a window shattered into a million pieces and I have to put them back together. I can honestly say I was never completely the same to this day.","body_length":10952,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"numqvl","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-07","routes":["rectal"],"score":32,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","LSD","Lithium","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD trip from hell","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/numqvl/lsd_trip_from_hell/"},{"author":"coochieforbreakfast","body":"**TL;DR at the bottom**\n\nThis is a trip report of my best psychedelic experience to date, that happened last Friday. Just the night before, me and two mates made the spontaneous decision we were going to trip tomorrow. I will be calling them Sonny and Ricky throughout the story. On Friday morning we got everything together, I bought 55 grams of fresh truffles and headed over to my friends place, and we set everything up. We set up a bunch of laser lights in his living room and pre-rolled some joints, preparation that we were hardly going to use. \n\n## Dosing and starting to trip\n\nIt was about 4PM when we ate our doses. Sonny and I ate 20 grams, it was Ricky’s first time so he ate 15. We sat in Ricky’s backyard in gorgeous weather, which already put us in a great mood to trip. During my previous experiences with truffles, it had taken a while for them to kick in, but not this time… I had hardly ate this day and I shit you not; only 15 minutes later I already noticed visual distortion. Slowly but surely more moving patterns entered my vision. It was as if a pink glass plate was laying on the floor, which seemed to reflect the sky as well as be filled with pink moving patterns. I started seeing figures in the brick garden wall too. Not much later specks of bright color started floating around, and I was LOVING it. Just half an hour in and we were properly feeling it, when we made the best decision we could’ve possibly made: to head to the forest.\n\n## Heading into the woods\n\nAs soon as we walked out the front door, we were greeted by a color scheme that was so, so beautiful, I can hardly describe it. Ricky lives next to our university that has a very green campus. All the trees and gardens surrounding us had never looked that beautifully green, the sun illuminated them so nicely, the grass looked so fresh waving in the wind. I don’t think I’ll ever look at those trees the same again. It made us giddy with excitement, we couldn’t stop laughing. We headed further across the campus, and sat down for a bit by the campus fountain and looked around, taking some time to adjust to our trip. The sun shone through the water particles creating a rainbow effect, and we were amazed at how gorgeous it was. The semi-modern buildings on-campus were interesting to look at as well, they looked as they were moving and waving at us, everything looked so inviting… But not as inviting as the woods that were just a few minutes away.\n\n## Deep in the forest and tripping absolute balls\n\nThe trip that followed was nothing less than magical. It seemed like every step we took deeper in the woods, our trip would intensify. I literally cannot put into words how beautiful it was to look at the golden sunshine coming through the bright green top layer of leaves. The crowns of the trees looked enchanting, fascinating, magnificent. I’m moved just thinking back at that view. Looking at the forest floor, all the brown colors of leaves and earth flowed into one another, creating all types of visual experiences. I hallucinated scary creatures every time I looked down, but they didn’t bother me at all. They were creatures of the forest, and they were inviting me in. I got the feeling they wanted us to head deeper and deeper into the woods, and we did. I just kept on walking and walking, with Ricky and Sonny following. Every time we sat down somewhere, we were overwhelmed by the amount of things to look at, everything seemed to be moving and spinning. The urge to go deeper into the woods took over every time, and we kept walking, looking, tripping. We talked for hours about the color green, about how magical it was, and how it was everywhere. We felt completely one with nature. Our sense of time was gone too, it felt like we had been in the forest for days.\n\n## The magical creatures of love: dogs\n\nAnd then… we saw a dog. Ricky literally fell to his knees and hugged the dog telling it how much he loved it. He could not stop petting it and kissing it and talking to it. We didn’t even pay attention to the owner, who was literally right there and probably very disturbed. The dog wouldn’t leave us, nor did we want it to, and Ricky and Sonny kept giving it love, until the owner finally took it away. And just as that dog left - another came running up to us. Ricky literally burst into tears of happiness and spent what felt like ages with the dog. Again, I hardly noticed the owner, I was too busy myself staring at the crowns of the trees still. This was the highlight of the trip for both Ricky and Sonny.\n\n## Going back to Ricky’s place\n\nI don’t know how, but we made it back without too much trouble, still tripping balls. We then sat in the back garden again, in the bright sun that felt amazing on our skin. The rest of the trip we spent toking on some weed, listening to reggae, and taking each other along in cherished memories: “Imagine… You’re in France, on a camp site in a luscious forest. A creek runs through the camp site, and the children gather there to play. It’s surrounded by beautiful green bushes, and rocks to jump on. You and your younger brother brought a bucket, and you’re catching and releasing harmless water snakes. You’re completely relaxed and at ease, you’re happy and smiling, you’re having fun”. The trip was dominated by so much happiness, appreciation of nature, each other, our lives at the moment. I don’t think I’ll ever forget that feeling.\n\n## After the trip\n\nWe ended the night having dinner together and watching Brooklyn Nine-Nine, reminiscing on the things we saw and felt that day. When I got home and laid in bed, I had an amazing feeling of afterglow. I felt so happy and loving. I texted my girlfriend for hours, telling her how happy I was to have her and that I loved her. This trip was off the scale, I’ve never even achieved this euphoria on MDMA. Doing truffles in nature? 100/10, an unforgettable experience.\n\n**TL;DR:** I did 20 grams of fresh magic truffles with friends, then headed into the forest. The visuals were incredibly synergistic with nature, the weather was amazing and the entire trip was dominated by euphoria unlike any other, and had a wonderful afterglow. I was mesmerized by the green treetops, and my friends cried tears of happiness when they encountered dogs. I’d always expected tripping in nature would be nice, but this exceed my expectations 10 times over. This experience was unforgettable.","body_length":6402,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 55.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":55,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ggdp6h","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-09","routes":["oral"],"score":32,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Trip Report (long) of an absolutely magical experience: Taking 20 grams of magic truffles in the woods","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ggdp6h/trip_report_long_of_an_absolutely_magical/"},{"author":"sassysalmnder","body":"A little about myself before I start dwelling in the depth of the trip report. I've been using Lsd for the last 4 years, twice a year. For all the other times, It was from an exploration point of view. The brain so wired and focused, the patterns so conflicting, the colors so vivid, my fascination was kind of restricted to the illusion I experienced. This was the first time where the trip moulded to me on a personal level and I could actually put some real sense into me through it. \n\nSo I moved to a new city two weeks back. Needless to say i did not have any contacts in the city who could get me Acid or any other kind of drugs as a matter of fact. A friend of mine from work wanted to have some MDMA for 31st night. We planned to go to a brewery and then have MDMA while slipping into the new decade. So I asked another friend of mine from my hometown, who studied in the same city, 3 years back. He was into psychedelics so I thought he might give me some contacts. And so he did. He hooked me up with a friend of his who deals in drugs. I asked him for MD but he said he doesn't have MD but he can get me very potent Acid. At the same time he invited me to a private party which he and his friends had organised for 31st, in a secret location. I was hooked to the idea instantly but i was not sure whether to trust the guy or not because well, he was still a stranger to me. I aksed my friend from hometown and he told me that I can put my trust on the dealer blindly. Hence, My friend from work agreed to the plan and we decided to chuck our brewery/MD plan and go to the private party.\n\nThe dealer asked us to wait at a specific location so that he could pick us up and take us to the location. We travelled for around 2 hrs to reach the destination. Meanwhile he brought some M-Cat with him to get us in the mood. We snorted M-Cat through out the journey. It gave me the required rush. I had office the entire day with very little sleep earlier, all that tiredness was suddenly gone. I could feel my legs pumping, wanting to get out of the car and run very fast until I get to the location. I was simply getting impatient.  I thought it would be a low-key party with someone playing the music set, while few of us would trip. But it turned out wild. We reached the party around 2 in the morning. He delivered us the Acid. It was a 200ug California Sunshine. I decided to explore the location while the drug takes hold. To be really honest I was little skeptic about the trip since i had been doing M-Cat. I was not sure whether the LSD would kick in right or the M-Cat in my system will neutralize the effect. Though i stopped snorting after I popped my tab. \n\nThe place was called Nature's Magick. The location was a lake side farmhouse on a mountain top. It looked more like a resort, with tents all around. The DJ set was near the lake side. There were around 40-50 people in the property as far as I could make out since the setting was really dark and every body was scattered here and there. The Dj set was indeed lit with psychedelic images being flagged all around it. There was a poster of Shiva and Buddha, which somehow acted as an enhancement to the vibe of the entire psy setting. \n\n45 minutes have passed, me and my friend from work, we are sitting under the clear sky. The night sky was lit, not with the moon light but with the star light. It's difficult to see so many stars in the city because of the light pollution of course, but the clear air in the mountains, the light pollution was less comparatively and the brightest of stars did not seem far away. We were pointing out the constellations in the sky when i noticed the stars started glittering and the sky came down closer to me. That's when I knew the acid has kicked in. The constellations changed, The Capricorn became a Tiger, who was approaching us in the wild, everything around us started getting more vivid. Meanwhile I could hear that the DJ has started playing. I had never raved before, as in not danced my heart out to a psychedelic trance music or tripped with so many people. I felt the energy gushing in and the desperate need to hit the dance floor.\n\nWe came down by the lake side. The speakers were so astounding loud, my heart throbbing, almost consuming my soul with every beat. I hit the dance floor, following every beat of the music. It was dark, it was chilly and i started full power tripping in the next 15 minutes. What i realised about psy music is that it always feels like it is leading you somewhere, not into the void, it felt like the DJ wants to tell us a story through the music. I closed my eyes and i see space shifting patterns being synchronised with the beats. By this time, the peak had initiated and I have lost sense of reality. I rather felt comfortable with myself, like i said I have never tripped with so many people before. But no one seems to care, everybody was vibing on the same level. I have never felt so peaceful among an unknown crowd whose faces ware invisible. The energy inside me got intense and i was utilising it in the very best way possible. Everytime I closed my eyes , all i could smell was Marijuana, cigarettes or some alcohol breath. Then came the moment where I felt United with the entire crowd, the unity was rather odd, the concept of an individual soul ceased to exist for me, i felt like we are all one at the end of the day even though we lead a different life, our hearts are all connected to a single generator, which is lively and constantly pumping love to our hearts and giving us a perspective, hence the unconscious communication, was not filtered by the ego.  There was no sense of competition in me anymore. I was not looking for meaning in anything, I was just another soul resonating with the universe and everything else present around.\n\nAfter an hour the music gradually slowed down and i sat on the stage and started crying, with an euphoria rushing through my body, i couldn't process this. I lost the words which could describe how i felt at moment. I went and hugged my friend, we felt so ecstatic, we didn't know what to tell each other, we just let it process. After 10 minutes, the DJ stated playing in again. The journey started and i went for it. This was it was rather dark. The music was spooky and everyone moved around like zombies. We met a animation student when we came to the party. She had a red laser light which she flagged around and it was so trippy. The shiva and Buddha posters near the stage started shaking vibrantly, as in they want to communicate with me. \n\nSo I was holding a packet of cigeratte in my hand. I stopped for a while and looked closely at my hands. The visuals flipped my mind. My hands started melting, like beehive caught on fire and the packet of cigeratte melted along with it, leaving behind a dull looking black residue, I felt like the packet has stuck in my hand along with the residue and i wanted to take it off. That's exactly when I had this realisation . LSD Trips are never about the hallucinations or mind bending thought loops, maybe things we see, are a way the universe wants to convey a message to us. I felt uncomfortable at the thought that i smoke cigarettes and burn my lungs out. Maybe the black residue was what's happening in my lungs and someone wants me to quit smoking and I could connect to it is saying through the trip. I took that sign seriously and threw the pack of cigeratte out on the lake and promised not to smoke again. \n\nHours passed and it was almost time for the sunrise, the weather was chilly but the energy in me was still booming and I had been vibrating all night without any warm clothes. But it didn't matter of course. I moved to the lake and saw the colors shifting in the sky. It looked like the scenery is straight out of a painting. The night sky slowly fading away and golden light started dominating. The change was subtle and it felt like the painter had dipped his brush into the paint and put a stroke on the water, so that the color from the brush on coming in contact with the water spreads around the sky unevenly. (Something very similar to the live wallpapers of an iPhone.)The hills resonated with the music, so did the water in the lake. The view was impeccable. The vividness  of the entire scenery filled me with melancholy at the thought that I will never be able to explain what I saw, i can just experienced the moment. Wish i could capture it on the camera, but i could just capture it through my eyes in my memory. \n\nIt was 7 in the morning, the intensity of the trip has mellowed down but the music was still on and I was still in synchronisation with the crowd and the melody. About the music, like i said the dj is trying to tell us a story, well the story ended with the fading beats and i went and sat in silence trying to comprehend, trying to process it all down, still in search for the correct words to describe someone what a life changing experience it was for me ! I couldn't find myself, the person i was before the acid took charge, i felt rejuvenated. \n\nThanks for listening to my story. Well, that's how I started 2020. A very Happy New Year to all my folks. And I hope the recurrence of the calendar and the scheduled activities enriches everyone with new lifetime experiences. Cheers!\n\nTl;dr - Attending my first rave party, realised that acid trips are not just about the hallucinations, but through them, the universe wants to tell us something. It's all about the lessons you learn from the trip and apply it in your life. That's what makes the trip life changing. For me, it's the lesson that It's high time I should stop smoking.","body_length":9645,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"45 minutes have passed, me and my friend from work, we are sitting under the clear sky. The night sky was lit, not with the moon light but with the star light. It's difficult to see so many stars in the city because of the light pollution of course, but the clear air in the mountains, the light pollution was less comparatively and the brightest of stars did not seem far away. We were pointing out the constellations in the sky when i noticed the stars started glittering and the sky came down closer to me. That's when I knew the acid has kicked in. The constellations changed, The Capricorn became a Tiger, who was approaching us in the wild, everything around us started getting more vivid. Meanwhile I could hear that the DJ has started playing. I had never raved before, as in not danced my heart out to a psychedelic trance music or tripped with so many people. I felt the energy gushing in and the desperate need to hit the dance floor.","time":"T+0:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"Acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"eiyshd","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-01-02","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":31,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"200 ug of Acid got me tripping through time. Trip report from my first ever Rave.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/eiyshd/200_ug_of_acid_got_me_tripping_through_time_trip/"},{"author":"stjakey","body":"So my experiences with weed were minimal when I first tried I because I never had access to anyone who could get a lot of it. That all changed when about a year and a half ago I met a guy who sold fair priced 1g wax carts. It started out as me just buying one singular cart and a battery for shits and giggles and expected it would last me months. The first night I got it I couldn’t help myself and tried it. Had one of the best highs I’ve ever had. \n\nThe next day, same time of night, I did it again. And from that moment on I became a daily stoner. That cart lasted me 2 weeks. And it seemed like every two carts I’d go through, they would last about one day less. This went on throughout the first half of the year (I got my first cart in January 2019) and by summer time it was pretty bad.\n\nThroughout this time my grades had significantly dropped. I had less friends because the weed had made it hard for me to string together meaningful sentences. I had also gained a bunch of weight from quitting academy soccer and completely ignored any form of diet or eating inhibitions. \n\nI nearly lost my girlfriend of two years at the time because I was constantly neglecting her just not wanting to hang out always offering her weed and worst of all just not responding to any texts from her because it “ruined my high”\n\nFor the first six months, I was on this delusional frenzy of seeing weed as a wonder drug. I have always been that one friend who helps other people with their problems and what they’re going through, so during this time I was recommending weed to every friend for any problem. One friend who was going through serious depression and loneliness, I would constantly recommend weed. At some point I even considered telling my grandparents who I lived with that I smoked just so that I could get them on it too. Thank god that idea didn’t go through. \n\nThe thing about cannabis is that compared to many other drugs, consistent use keeps its magic for a very long time. It wasn’t until the summer when I realized I had a problem. During summer break, there was one week where my guy went on vacation. When he told me he was going to leave I didn’t think much of it, but by the time I ran out of juice and had nobody to get it from, things went to hell reaaallly fucking fast. So for an entire week I barely slept, dealt with Major headaches, and was in a constant thought loop of “man this would be so much better if I were high” constant anxiety mood swings the whole thing. I’m also an artist, and my art through that week was progressively getting worse and more angry. \n\nBy the end of that week I finally was able to buy more carts again. It was one of the biggest reliefs of my life at the time. At this point I knew it was a problem, I knew that I actually would get withdrawals if I didn’t keep smoking, but I was still in the mindset of weed is a wonder drug so it didn’t even matter to me. \n\nSoon after, I discovered the beauty of the wake n bake. I was a daily adderall/ Ritalin user (not at the same time) and morning stimulant kicking in with a good sativa and a warm cup of coffee all hitting at the same exact time gave me euphoria close to mdma. So for a long time that was my daily ritual. So much so that my body would naturally wake up at 6:00am right at sunrise just because I couldn’t wait any longer to be asleep when I could spend it getting high.\n\nFrom weed causing me to fail all of my classes from the previous semester I had to take summer school. Luckily I knew all the material I just didn’t ever do the homework. So I had to go to my school every week day during summer for a few hours and work on these online classes. Luckily I just happened to be assigned a seat in this computer lab right in between two old friends. We were there about a week until we realized that all three of us smoke, so from then on wed get really high before during and after summer school together. Somehow I made it through summer school though.\n\nMore weeks went by during summer vacation which prompted me to just keep smoking more and more and not leave the house much, until it finally got to a point where I was buying a cart once every three days. I no longer even felt high I was just smoking to get rid of withdrawals. If I was in a bad mood and really needed a buzz I would have to smoke up a quarter or sometimes even half of a cart just to feel a little warm inside. \n\nAs summer was nearing its final weeks, I agreed to go on a road trip through Northern California and Oregon Washington area with my grandpa and my cousin who’s the same age as me(doesn’t smoke)\n\nThe first five days were great I was always finding a way to get my smoke on and driving through Humboldt felt like going on the set of your favourite tv show. Then I was down to my last cart. Luckily it was a strong one (I don’t remember what strain but it was 95% thc) and I decided I was only going to smoke at night from then on and if I need to I might go a whole day without smoking. After just a whole day of not smoking, I snuck out of our hotel and took only like ten hits, and holy shit it was like I was high for the first time again. \n\nI realized taking small sober breaks would boost the high and make it overall a better experience, so I tried it again and again. Having all this time sober, I finally was able to reflect on how I hadn’t been making great choices for the last six months, and I started eating way less, and trying to focus more on taking Adderall and drinking coffee for my daily fun rather than needing weed. Unfortunately this just worsened my anxiety. \n\nIt was the second last day of the road trip, we were driving through Idaho desert, and I was really not feeling good having only a small amount of Cheerios, double my dose of adderall, and a lot of coffee. The initial stimulating feeling of the coffee and adderall subsided and I was left feeling anxious jittery and headache with nothing to do but sit in the backseat of a car and look out at a boring desert. My breathing progressively started to get worse, all I could think about was how I completely fucked my life up and how I’m going to be an addict for the rest of my life, and how I’m not even a full human, and my breathing became rapid, my heart was racing faster that it ever had before, until finally my cousin in the front seat alerts my grandpa to stop the car and as he pulls over I burst out of the car, running for a few meters until I just collapsed, crying with no tears and my breathing sounds almost inhuman. My hands are so shaky and I felt like I was going to have a heart attack. \n\nMy grandpa came over and handed me a bottle of water that I could barely even hold. I told him everything. Beginning to end. He was so chill about it because I had told him on my own that he was t even upset. The rest of that day I was feeling a bit better but still not nearly 100% \n\nFrom that day on I had fully stopped smoking weed. \nAnd for the next three months I was mopey depressed insomniac and anxious constantly. I was never able to sleep more than 4-5 hours every night, which made recovery so much worse. I had constant mood swings that ticked off a lot of people. I barely ate anything and lost so much weight I looked like a different person. I had no energy ever, could barely get out of my own bed, and yet I was too anxious to sleep. At this point I had also stopped caffeine and adderall because they were making it worse.\n\nSlowly but surely I gradually started to get better and better. If you’re in a situation like mine, there’s always a way out. You don’t have to let cannabis define who you are. I have since found a way to smoke and enjoy it on occasion just like casual drinking and I only do it socially now. Happy 4/20/20 everyone I hope you are all doing wonderful!","body_length":7787,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Soon after, I discovered the beauty of the wake n bake. I was a daily adderall/ Ritalin user (not at the same time) and morning stimulant kicking in with a good sativa and a warm cup of coffee all hitting at the same exact time gave me euphoria close to mdma. So for a long time that was my daily ritual. So much so that my body would naturally wake up at 6:00am right at sunrise just because I couldn’t wait any longer to be asleep when I could spend it getting high.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"g4xuz3","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-20","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":30,"substances":["Amphetamine","Caffeine","Cannabis","Coffee","MDMA","Methylphenidate","Nicotine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Weed became my nicotine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/g4xuz3/weed_became_my_nicotine/"},{"author":"26LT","body":"**DISCLAIMER:** This trip report was actually not written by me. Rather, I found it while doing some research and thought it would be important to share as a means of getting it out there for the sake of harm reduction and educational purposes. This is the report that got me interested in psychedelic amphetamines (such as 4-Chloro-2,5-dimethoxyamphetamine, which this report covers. It is a member of the substituted dimethoxyamphetamine family of psychedelic amphetamines, which are known for their long duration and mixture of psychedelic and stimulant effects. I even made a subreddit dedicated to dimethoxyamphetamines myself: r/dimethoxyamphetamine).\n\nFor those that don’t know, by definition, psychedelic amphetamines fall under a category of psychedelics known as “entactogens”. MDMA, for example, is an entactogen and probably the most well-known psychedelic amphetamine. This type of psychedelic is hard to control, and may result in temporary feelings of pleasure, or they may result in terrible emotional and mental experiences, or dangerous behavior. These drugs are relatively rare, but they occasionally turn up as counterfeit LSD on blotter paper. They do not share the same safety profile as LSD and can be dangerous or lethal in high doses (and can even be addictive in many cases). These drugs also cause very different effects than LSD alone does, and they often take several hours to kick in. However, once they do take effect, they can create mind-altering effects that can last for 18-30 hours. Just to clarify, while some people may believe these drugs are not controlled substances, they are all derivatives of controlled substances, so they are illegal to possess, distribute or ingest.\n\n# REPORT\n\n* **Date:** ??/??/2012\n* **Time:** *Unspecified*\n* **Gender:** Female\n* **Height:** *Unspecified*\n* **Weight:** 100 lb (~47 kg)\n* **Age (at time of consumption):** 16\n* **Material(s) consumed:** 1 tab of 4-Chloro-2,5-dimethoxyamphetamine (DOC)\n\n**PREFACE**\n\nI am very sensitive to stimulants. I did little research regarding DOC and dosed on it simply because it was one of Shulgin’s chemicals. This was a dumb decision. I obtained the single tab of DOC from a reputable friend that advised me that it would be a good dose. I knew the duration was long, but I did not know what I was in for. I had experience with 2C-E, 2C-B, 2C-I, LSD, 4-AcO-DMT, DMT, Psilocybin, and 25I-NBOMe, so I thought I could handle this psychedelic compound. Evidently, I could not. This trip can be broken up into distinct parts, hence the subheadings. This happened years ago but remains very clear in my mind.\n\n**THE COME-UP/PEAK**\n\nUpon dosing, it took about an hour for the DOC to fully come up. I dosed in the morning and decided to walk around my neighborhood and hang out in a local park. The visual enhancements were beautiful, and I remember thinking it felt like a mix of LSD and amphetamine. For this part of the trip, I was energetic, euphoric, and experienced a body load that was heavier than LSD but manageable due to the stimulating and motivating effects of the drug. I spent this time walking around my hometown and eventually ended up hanging out with my then boyfriend, who was sober and was interested in the effects of the drug.\n\n**THE COMEDOWN**\n\nAfter frolicking around and having a good time, I noticed a marked decrease in the positive psychedelic effects listed above around the 12-hour mark. This is where my trip took a somewhat sinister turn. It was nightfall, and I thought that perhaps the change in lighting was diminishing the positive and intricate visual effects I was experiencing before. Around the 16-hour mark, things became hellish; I was at my then-boyfriend’s house, trying to sleep, and started having visuals that were very reminiscent of sleep deprivation or stimulant psychosis but were much more detailed due to the psychedelic effects of the drug. I will describe a few of these experiences in detail to get the point across of how hellish this drug can be after an extended period of time.\n\nAround the 18-hour mark, I was lying in bed, with an open closet to my right. The closet had horizontal shelves that were mostly empty. I turned to face the closet and saw an autonomous entity staring back at me, laying how I was horizontally in the shelves. This entity was white, had porous skin, had large eyes and a small nose and mouth slit reminiscent of the classic description of “the grays” and aliens, and it simply stared back at me. I was experiencing olfactory hallucinations because this creature smelled of mold. Terrified but somehow calm and aware that this was an external hallucination, I asked my then-boyfriend to close the closet door, and as he did, the entity was covered by the door. Somehow, I got the sense that it was still there, watching me, but simply unseen. This event creeped me out and I called my mother to take me home to my room.\n\nAround 20 hours after dosing, on the walk to where my mother would pick me up, I almost ran into a spider. I am extremely arachnophobic, but after seeing the autonomous entity I doubted my own sanity and adopted a method of not reacting to my “hallucinations”. I saw a large spider in a web and simply assumed it was not real and almost walked right into it, thank god I was pulled away from it by my sober trip sitter. This event is important because it shows that I had no faith in what I was seeing and the external hallucinations I was experiencing were as detailed as real-life objects and things.\n\nOn the drive home, the shadow people started to make their appearance. At first, they would appear in my peripheral vision along the side of the road. Lamp posts in particular would transform into shadow people and eventually the sidewalks of the street were swarmed with these autonomous entities. This was absolutely terrifying as I have a phobia of shadow people and they creep me the fuck out while sober, much more so on the comedown of a psychedelic stimulant drug. I was in the car with my mother and had to keep my cool. I told her I had eaten some mushrooms and just needed to go to bed as soon as possible. I was able to stare directly at the shadow people along the road as the car passed through them in the night. I was paranoid that they would appear in my house as well, and unfortunately, I was right.\n\nAround the 24-hour mark, the most terrifying experience of my life took place. I was in my room, had all the lights on, was curled up in a sitting fetal position on my bed, watching shadow people roam around. I noticed a severe increased heart rate and increased blood pressure due to the terror involved with this experience. Eventually, and unfortunately, the shadow people took an interest in me. They circled me in a ring and began to whisper at me. When I did not respond to these auditory hallucinations, they began to perform tactile hallucinations and began pulling at my hair and clothes. I wanted to look away but was terrified of what they would do if I looked away, so I simply watched five or six shadow people fuck with me for what seemed like a lifetime. At this point I knew this was psychedelic enhanced sleep deprivation and knew that I needed some sleep, but I was paradoxically too scared to close my eyes. I feared for my sanity. Luckily, I found my Sennheiser headphones and put on an incredible intricate hip-hop/rap album called The Ziggurat by The Constructs Corporation. This south African rap was intricate enough to get me to close my eyes and focus on the music. I experienced closed eye visuals that were wonderfully detailed and with this album playing I was lulled into sleep. Without this aid, I think I would have lost my mind.\n\n**SUMMARY**\n\nIf you have problems with sleep deprivation, psychosis, or any other underlying mental illness, I would not recommend this drug. If one insists on taking this drug, make sure you have a benzodiazepine or other sedative to abort the trip before shit gets spooky, because trust me… shit will get spooky.","body_length":8012,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 tab 4-Chloro-2 — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around 20 hours after dosing, on the walk to where my mother would pick me up, I almost ran into a spider. I am extremely arachnophobic, but after seeing the autonomous entity I doubted my own sanity and adopted a method of not reacting to my “hallucinations”. I saw a large spider in a web and simply assumed it was not real and almost walked right into it, thank god I was pulled away from it by my sober trip sitter. This event is important because it shows that I had no faith in what I was seeing and the external hallucinations I was experiencing were as detailed as real-life objects and things.","time":"T+20:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"4-Chloro-2","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"mpkfos","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-12","routes":["oral"],"score":30,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","2C-B","2C-E","2C-I","4-AcO-DMT","Amphetamine","Amphetamines","DMT","DOC","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Psychedelia Turned Into Stimulant Psychosis (on a tab of DOC).","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mpkfos/psychedelia_turned_into_stimulant_psychosis_on_a/"},{"author":"boogerscrap","body":"Experienced rare user, highly educated.\n\nT-24:00: 5-HTP 100mg, L-Tyrosine 500mg.\n\nT-3:00: Gabapentin 300mg, Magnesium Chelate 500mg, Vitamin-C 600mg.\n\nT-1:00: Simeticon 40mg, Magnesium Chelate 500mg, Dramamine 50mg, Gabapentin 300mg.\n\n—— T+0:00: LSD 200ug , reagent tested\n\nT+1:00: Simeticon 40mg, Dramamine 50mg, Ginger/Lemon tea, Gabapentin 300mg.\nVisuals are starting, feeling burpiness and a bit nausiated\n\nT+2:00 \nLSD kicked in but not much, pretty smooth\n\nT+3:00 MDMA 180mg reagent tested.\nLSD starting to peak, medium OEV, low CEV. Was expecting 200ug will be more intense. Feel like dancing and walking around apartment.\n\nT+4+00 2C-B 15mg.\nLSD full in. OEVs pretty nice, low CEVs. MDMA comeup is almost over, starting feeling great. Decided that I want more psychodelism, dropped a tablet of 2C-B.\n\nT+5:00 MDMA 100mg.\nStill wasn’t feeling enough of euphoria, dropped a booster. But at that time starting to feel really great. MDMA overpowered LSD, so visual are pretty low at that moment, yet trippy mind still there.\n\nT+5:15\nI am fuuuuucked (in a good way). Listening to “The Very Best - Hear Me” it was so beatiful, that voice, I was inside this song, merged with it, closed eyes, visuals, full blown trip n roll. Feeling top level euphoria!\n\nT+5:30 KETAMINE 130mg.\nKet kicked in pretty fast, but hard to say, time feels weird. Still in that great fucked up state but now everything goes kitty-kat. Everything is made from velvet cracker triangles and some times they fold or fall over.\n\nT+6:00 \nTotally dissociated. Nothing make sense. Happy vibes, trippy mind. Nothing profound but so weird and fun. Its all going so unpredictable, for example everything around changes form, material, its purpose... and then it stops and 2d pixeleted guy on a plain white background walks towards me and put a stamp on my sight. Like “nah dude its even more fucked up then you might think”. I became some object like a plant pot or something like that. Maybe forever, maybe not, doesn’t matter.\n\nT+6:30 KETAMINE 120mg, WEED small bowl.\nThe level of being FUCKED UP is incredible. But in a really good way. Thats exactly where I wanted to be. Mission accomplished. Space and time breaks apart. Can’t read songs name nothing makes sense. Somehow the playlist went on and on and every song was soooo orgasmic. So I was just laying down and feeling weird and awesome. Absolute mindfuck. Ketamine added lots of fun. Every substance synergized together in a perfect combo.\n\nT+8:00.\nBlended with the bed, coming back to reality going almost to a dream stated. Great afterglow. Still wobbly from the Ket and hard to walk straight, perspective is weird still.\n\nT+10:00.\nFelt asleep for 3 hours.\n\nT+13:00 5-HTP 100mg, L-Tyrosine 500mg, Vitamic-C 1200 mg, Bromazepam 6mg, WEED 1 small bowl.\nWoke up from the music and decided to help with the sleep with a benzo. Head feels dumb and tired.\n\nSlept 5 more hours. Feeling good and in a nice mood. Will be resting till the end of the day.\n\nOverall: Amazing trip with the perfect amount of stuff for me. Was planning it for long time. Had a great time, was fucked up, but had no spiritual or profound ideas this time. Not for a monthly use, but once or twice a year would repeat it.\n\nAMA","body_length":3218,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 600.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T-3:00: Gabapentin 300mg, Magnesium Chelate 500mg, Vitamin-C 600mg.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T-1:00: Simeticon 40mg, Magnesium Chelate 500mg, Dramamine 50mg, Gabapentin 300mg.","time":"T-2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"—— T+0:00: LSD 200ug , reagent tested","time":"T-3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+1:00: Simeticon 40mg, Dramamine 50mg, Ginger/Lemon tea, Gabapentin 300mg.","time":"T-2:00"},{"note":"T+2:00","time":"T-1:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+3:00 MDMA 180mg reagent tested.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+4+00 2C-B 15mg.","time":"T+1:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+5:00 MDMA 100mg.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+5:15","time":"T+2:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","substance":"KETAMINE","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+5:30 KETAMINE 130mg.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"T+6:00","time":"T+3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+6:30 KETAMINE 120mg, WEED small bowl.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"T+8:00.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"T+10:00.","time":"T+7:00"},{"note":"Felt asleep for 3 hours.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1200,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+13:00 5-HTP 100mg, L-Tyrosine 500mg, Vitamic-C 1200 mg, Bromazepam 6mg, WEED 1 small bowl.","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"substance":"KETAMINE","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":180,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","substance":"KETAMINE","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1200,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"WEED","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"fzv1ia","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-12","routes":null,"score":30,"substances":["2C-B","Bromazepam","Cannabis","Gabapentin","Ginger","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Magnesium","Tyrosine"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Tripreport: LSD+MDMA+2CB+KETAMINE+WEED","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fzv1ia/tripreport_lsdmdma2cbketamineweed/"},{"author":"drug-mosphere","body":"me n a buddy i will call jimbo decided to camp on a beautiful island that im very familiar with as to avoid a lot of problems because we had it planned to do 10x size 00 capsules full of GT grown last year.\n\nme n jimbo arrived very early on Friday to get a full day to really just enjoy the island and setting up. the island itself is actually made up of two islands side by side so we had wonderful views of beautiful tree lines to gaze at from the cabin and tons of area to explore although its small enough that getting lost is pretty hard even on shrooms.\n\nwe thought the set and setting would make it the most beautiful trip of our lives and in a sense i guess we were right but had no idea what we were actually getting into on this high of a dose. we spent a very long time preparing ourselves for the trip including gathering all the fire wood before hand gathering fireworks and cupric sulphate aka mystic fire. we were completely prepared by 5 pm exactly and digested the ten caps by around 5 30. we had also planned to take mdma but got so lost in the shrooms it seemed pointless at the time. we went for a short walk and waited for the shrooms to kick in while diving deep into conversation about life and him going to college.\n\nwe soon after returned to the fire and sat down in the sand and began making the fire very large while throwing in numerous packs of cupric sulphate while i played atmospheres fishing blues. he continues trying to converse with me asking deep questions regarding death religion and at one point jimmy boy started rambling about how he thought he was in hell. i could not begin to focus on that because i was focused on the tree lines swaying into each other and the sound of the wind and ocean. i began to feel pure ecstasy and understanding as i listened to an album ive heard many times before i found new meaning in each lyric and note that id never understood before and started to become absolutely consumed by it and dug myself into the sand.\n\njimbo became frightened and thought i was gonna go crazy so he went into my bag and threw my helle brand knife into the dense forest... paranoia obviously got to him. (still pissed about that nonetheless)  \n\nthe pure feeling of ecstasy lead me to do something that i never liked to do nor do i now which is re-dosing which was not entirely a mistake and when i say re-dosing i mean finishing everything i brought. i forced down the remainder of the capsules while jimbo begged me to reconsider while in awe of what i was doing but i reassured him i knew what i was doing. \n\nto preface from here on out it gets very hard for me to remember or put into words because of how profound and dreamlike it was it was very similar to a blackout from alcohol where i came to and remember it but had to put it all together piece by piece. \n\nI continued to meditate staring deep into the flames and thinking very deeply about my memories and my ambitions which lead me down a dark path thinking about death which scared me at first but i began to analyze how beautiful death actually was and that made e feel a lot better and i decided to throw some redman in my bottom lip and just stare at the complex geometrical patters beyond description that seemed to be a part of the landscape and sky. this was my last moment of feeling confident that i had things under control.\n\ni was buried in the sand covered in my jacket and i began being consumed by very strange ideas that felt more true than anything i knew for sure at this point. some of the ideas that i can identify that i took as true are.\n\nthe island that we were on was all that existed and all i have ever known.\n\ni was a form of god or higher being because i knew the answer to life which was that the cure for death is acceptance of death and simply living in ecstasy because of this and that i was not tripping anymore.\n\ni know for sure there was more but they are far too profound to put into words. \n\ni wanted to look back up at the geography in the sky but i looked up and that was not what i was greeted by, instead i looked to my right down the beach and the whole beach was covered in referees in rows bent over with their hand on knees all down the beach with their side facing me made of green and blue lights. \n\ni immediately started getting very curious and kind of freaked out but i stood up approached them and they were completely 3d.\n\ni then can recall seeing a large crowd of all the people i knew but i was convinced they were never real and that they were always just a figment of my past fake life which was now the hallucination. they were all clapping cheering and crying and hugging me including my family friends people i hardly knew kids i grew up with and also people i simply knew of like Donald trump, Joe rogan, Ronald McDonald etc but the crowds were mostly made up of different armies and tribes of different people most i could identify very vividly including but not all American soldiers in green fatigues all wielding guns and highly decked out with accessories, also armies made up of lines of men standing still in traditional redcoat soldier uniform, and a very large crowd of all types of different native Canadian tribes in full regalia including cedar and hide clothing all sorts of jewellery and headband and all sorts of very accurately designed  head dresses. \n\nthey all continued overwhelming me with thanks and telling me all sorts of things that i just couldn't focus on despite how hard i tried and i fell to the ground and started leaving my body and rising as i watched them all surround me and then suddenly as i was looking down on my body they dissolved and entered my body. as i was staring over myself i moved my arms and legs out and i seen multiple like in the vitruvian man but instead of a circle around me it was a very complex hexagon that had a single bead of light tracing over it over and over again as i started letting out very guttural chants over and over again and it seemed to sync with the light tracing over the hexagon that surrounded my body.\n\nas i continued this very strange alien like chant with my face down in the beach i was sucked back into my body and continued the chant faster and faster until i felt like i was going to throw up or just like i was preparing for something big and i felt my body keep jolting up as i was struggling to deal with all of the weird pain i was feeling because of this chant.\n\ni then simply felt something from inside my body shoot up and into space i followed it into the blackness of space but was suddenly let go and i was returned to my body.\n\ni came to face first in the middle of the beach soaked no shirt jacket over me with a ski mask on and cigarette in my mouth sun going down but i assumed it was just coming up because it felt like years. jimbo was no where in sight so i assumed he was not real either.\n\ni got up and still thought i lived here i returned to the fire that was now just some coals and i thought to myself that i would die if i didnt get it going and that i needed to start foraging and gathering wood but i caught glimpse of the cabin and decided to go inside. i sat confused for a long while until jimmy boy came in all happy talking about how he was in his own personal hell. i asked him what happened lastnight and he responded by telling me its still happening which confused me further. i spent the next two days in complete shock and awe. \n\nim still trying to absorb all of it and i would love some input! thnx for reading L,chaim.","body_length":7516,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0,"quality":"vague","unit":"cap"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"e1t8hk","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-26","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":30,"substances":["Alcohol","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"high dose shrooms on a surreal island in the middle of the open ocean.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/e1t8hk/high_dose_shrooms_on_a_surreal_island_in_the/"},{"author":"AmITrippingHahaYes","body":"I've been thinking about writing this report for a while now because for some reason I really wanted to share this experience. There are a lot of cool reports here on insane doses, and I'm sorry to disappoint but this report isn't that.\n\nWhen I started high school, I was completely alone. None of my close friends shared my interest in engineering so I applied for it alone. I met some very cool friends at the start which I would later find out had a very negative influence on me. Throughout the first year (out of three) we played a lot of video games and occasionally smoked some weed. I had smoked previously so nothing that bad. In the second year, we started to experiment with a lot of harder drugs like amphetamine, ecstasy, MDMA, and LSD. My first LSD trip was very special and I fell in love with the drug. In hindsight, it could've gone completely south but I was just so fascinated by it that I luckily kept it together. I was alone for most of the trip just staring out the window looking at trees and thinking about everything.\n\nAfter the trip, I started hanging out with them more and as the national election was coming up, I realized they were definitely racist. Hanging out with them more influenced me and I was more and more pulled towards the alt-right. When I stood in the election booth I realized that I'm not that kind of a person, and voted on the left instead, just to make some kind of a statement. I never told them this but I'm glad I did.\n\nFast forward to last summer, a year after I finished high school and had taken a sabbatical to scrape up some money to move out. I and my two closest friends were out at one of their summer houses, all by ourselves, and we took 150ug LSD each. After coming into the giggling phase, we decided to paddle some kayaks in the archipelago. It was great, we took some peanuts, water, beer, and some sunscreen and headed out. We cracked some jokes and had a lot of fun. After an hour or so we went swimming for a bit and then got up to dry ourselves off. I laid down on the dock with some grapes and my headphones and listened to some soothing Billie Eilish tunes. Then I just laid there thinking about life, how my friends look at me, how I look at them, and how I could become a better person. I realized from high school that there was no reason at all to be racist. I've never had any kind of negative experiences and it was based on nothing. After a while, I came to the conclusion that the world would be a better place if there was a lot more understanding and love, and so I would try my best to mediate this. After this trip, I become a lot more loving and caring for my friends, family, and other people in general, with the sole purpose to spread peace and love.\n\nFast forward to today, I've started university and it's been going great so far. The best part is probably that I found a girlfriend for which I genuinely care for and love. We've been together for a month now and life feels great. I was so lonely before and scarred after having a very toxic relationship in high school. My girlfriend said the other day that when we met at the start of university, she fell in love with the idea of me being so loving and caring. I really think I have no one else to thank but LSD for having that effect on me and making me realize this. I'm so thankful for it. I love life now and I think I'm going to put down Lucy for a while now, I don't want to spoil this I have going for me.\n\nI love you, Lucy, maybe I'll see you later.\n\nAnd for all of you reading this, thank you for listening to my story. Take care and dose safely, I love you all and wish you the best.","body_length":3638,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"m6zehu","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-17","routes":["smoked"],"score":30,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Thank you Lucy for changing my life [LSD 150ug]","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m6zehu/thank_you_lucy_for_changing_my_life_lsd_150ug/"},{"author":"TryptechCo","body":"Before taking shrooms, I had watched various videos of peoples experiences on golden caps. I had also read some scientific papers on how psychedelics affect certain regions of the brain, which made me more comfortable, and aware of how it would affect me. \n\n1st week; 0.5g. \n3rd week; 1.5. \n5th week 3.5g. \nI worked my way up like this, skipping a week in between, stopping at 3.5g. \n\nReasons for experimenting with psychedelics: \n\nFor one, I was influenced by the music I was listening to, although I was sure that I would only try it out later on in my life (30s-40s). I had known about them before, but the thought of them stayed hidden in the back of my mind, I always thought they were an equivalent to hardcore drugs like molly (which I will never try). It was until I had a conversation with my dad one night; he told me he had always wanted to try shrooms, but only when he retires, keep in mind that I had not brought the topic up. This peaked my interest, which led me to reading scientific studies, and the deep rabbit hole that leads all the way back to a declassified U.S project called MK Ultra. \n\n\nThere I was, waking up to the same old mundane life. I thought to myself, “there has to be more, right?” I thought God had abandoned me because of my sins, I felt as if my level of faith was too shallow; I believe but some part of me has doubt, maybe the other way around. That’s the moment I thought it was time to try out the fun-guys. \n\nFast forward to the 3.5g:\n\nEgo-\n\nI was playing video games after I had taken the dosage. I checked the time, 45 minutes had passed but nothing. Then a creeping anxiety slowly blanketed me. This was it. The motion of the video game on my computer screen made me feel uneasy, so I moved back and looked at the ceiling. To my surprise, little swirls of colours had replaced the ceiling, I smiled. Then an invisible ball jumped out of my chest, it observed me, moved up to my head and very slowly it started to circle around it. I heard it whispering “you are such a good person! You’re the best! Look at how good you are!” The voice felt cynical, mocking, and untrustworthy. I panicked. \n\nGod-\n\nI suddenly realized who was speaking to me, it was Satan. I grabbed my phone and searched up prayer after prayer. I read them all, I prayed from my own heart and mind to be safe, I asked God for forgiveness, I rebuked Satan, I asked Jesus to help me. I closed my eyes. Almost immediately, I was shot up to another place. In the centre I saw a massive yellow/golden jewel, hard to describe the shape. It was radiating with a warm golden light that stretched out very far and wide across a very light blue background. I was standing on the light as if it was a floor, and there was nothing but pure love, peace, serenity. Surrounding the jewel were windows, and in each window were people; some in their room. I saw a girl in one window, crying; I could almost feel her pain. A string of light extended outwards from the jewel and into her window, suddenly she was happy. \nWhere am I? \n\nI See You-\n\nThen I noticed a bright orb in the centre of the jewel, it “looked” at me. Two large hands extended out towards me, and in these hands was a very large book. The book opened, and its pages flipped over on their own, very fast. Then the hands shut the book closed. A very calm, authoritative, and still voice spoke to me, “Do not be afraid, I am not here to condemn you. You are my child, I love you”. I broke down in tears, my body felt weak, I felt like I didn’t deserve it. \n\nA lot more happened, but I’m unsure of whether or not my experience was from God, or from Satan. I have asked my family what they think, but they are skeptical because the Bible very clearly states that we should be sober minded, and drugs such as psilocybin are often referred to as being under witchcraft which is against God, and is abominable. I understand many people here might not agree with my beliefs, but I’m open to your interpretation, thank you.","body_length":3978,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"11mn0oz","num_comments":49,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-09","routes":null,"score":29,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"I’m a Christian who took shrooms","upvote_ratio":0.7699999809265137,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11mn0oz/im_a_christian_who_took_shrooms/"},{"author":"buffetisking","body":"I’ve always enjoyed reading other’s people trip reports, so I thought It was my time  to contribute lol. I’d like to share a few personal considerations about drugs as well. Excuse me for my grammar, my english is rusty. This roll happened 4 years ago.\n\nI think the first relevant point is: what takes us there? What motivate us trying drugs? It’s kind of crazy, don’t you think? One night you are there taking a chemical substance that was made in an illegal underground lab somewhere by a chemist (or not) you have never met. Perhaps the substance in question was made/grown in another country. Perhaps the chemist did an excellent and honest job crafting quality and pure stuff, but what about your dealer? Is he lacing/cutting it with shit? What about the middle mans, how did they move the drug?  Car, planes? Mules? Someone shove it up their ass or ate it to go through security and potentially die or go arrested? In most places around the world getting arrested for trafficking is huge and life changing. \n\nThe illegal drug economy is fascinating.\n\nYou see, I’m not trying to get anyone here paranoid. My point is: that fucking pill in your hand has a rich and interesting story. What is it really? Where has it been? What risks did other people take so you could get high?\n\nI like to remember these things. I’m a seasoned roller and I whenever I think of that, it put things in perspective. It makes me to respect the drug. Losing respect to the drug, to what it can do, to what it do your body, how it works, is dangerous IMO. \n\nAnswering the first point, what lead me to my first roll was sheer curiosity. I was also in my middle 20’s at the time, and I had this feeling I hadn’t enjoyed life enough or done crazy stuff. \n\nI started reading some trip reports on reddit and erowid and I thought wow, WHAT THE FUCK  is going on here? These people are talking about interdimensional beings, ego death, euphoria and things that are probably impossible to describe. I had lots of questions on my mind and was really hyped up… The one thing concerning me was, is it safe? Well, neurotoxicity is a thing. But after reading all the cons and considerations of harm reduction about different drugs, my mind was set – I wanted to try MDMA.\n\nTo my surprise at the time, it was incredibly easy to get my hands on it. I asked a childhood friend who I knew was a heavy raver. I could tell he thought it was funny seeing me asking for drugs. His birthday was coming up so he just told me: “why don’t you come to my birthday party?”\n\nGod, I was fucking anxious. I didn’t know what to expect. I had never been to a EDM party.  I couldn’t stop thinking about it, the curiosity was killing me.\n\nThe night finally arrived. We first met up at the back of his house (a mansion to be fair). It had a nice garden and a pool. Place was packed. I didn’t know a single soul apart from my friend. Cold beers everywhere, joints being rolled and some pupils already dilated. Loud chatter and laughter.\n\nI knew right away that I was in front of pros. It would be an insane night. \n\nApparently someone was put in charge of getting the drugs, and as soon as I arrived the distribution started. Stuff was tested with reagents on the spot. I got a pacman looking pill. I thought it was funny. It had a nice dark look with a little bit of glitter. It was so fucking small. How could something this small be so powerful? I put it in my wallet. It was probably 02:00 03:00 am when we called ubers to the party.\n\nThe event was fucking huge. There were 5 stages going on. My group had the djs they wanted to listen planned so we got moving.\n\nIt was absolutely packed. You could feel the heat. The ground was shacking with the music. The bass drops were too intense. We finally settled in a place with a beautiful view (a deck by the ocean in front of the stage, side by a side what looked to be a factory in the past). My friend told me “are you ready?” We proceeded to take half our pills (around 120mg).\n\nIt had a HORRIBLE metallic taste. The taste lingered on my mouth. I drank some water but it was still there. Shit, it was really disgusting.\n\nWell, there I was at my first EDM party. I felt really uncomfortable. I didn’t know how to dance. I couldn’t listen to what people were saying. I didn’t enjoy the music. For some good 30 minutes I thought what the fuck am I doing here? This shit sucks. My friend could tell I was having a bad time. He looked at me with wisdom in his eyes and told me “it’s okay man, let yourself go. Allow yourself.”\n\nThen 10 minutes later something was different. The place became vivid. I could feel this intense dense energy. It was like I suddenly reentered the party. It was a whole other atmosphere. The music I was criticizing moments ago suddenly made a lot of sense. It was just genius work. At that moment I understood exactly why ecstasy is popular in the edm scene. I felt like dancing. At first it felt weird, I’m somewhat shy. But the drug was teaching me to dance. I could tell which movements went with the music’s flow and those that didn’t. It felt good following the rhythm. I became confident. It felt natural. The guy was playing something that reminded of UFOs. I thought a fucking UFO was about to come out of the sky and drop on the dancefloor. I told that to my friend. He laughed. It was clear I was rolling balls.\n\nThe pacman was ON bitch.\n\nThe feelings inside me were so overwhelming that I didn’t really care about what was going around me. I was fully paying attention to each single wave of euphoria that was passing through my body. The music kept getting better. I was so immersed into the experience that eventually I heard someone point out “WOW, that dude is in his own world.” I started sweating like a mother fucker. Someone of my group passed me a bottle of water “hydrate yourself mate”. Seemed like a reasonable advice (don’t ever take water from strangers lol) The water tasted incredible. \n\nAnother thing I learned was the true meaning of the word “vibe”. It’s funny how much people in your surrounding can affect your mental space when high.  People’s body posture, face expressions, what they say, can have a deep effect on your rolling experience. It really does feel like people are constantly emitting “energy”, as if we are constantly broadcasting our interior. I felt like an antenna. Watching people laughing and dancing gave me good feels. Watching people with serious/sad faces gave me dark chills. I tried to surround myself in the dance floor with people that were clearly having a good time.\n\nThe one thing I regret the most that night was not bringing frigging sunglasses. My friend warned me of them, but I thought “why the fuck am I gonna need a sunglass at night party you crazy fuck…” and totally disregarded the advice. Oh boy, sunglasses are a must IMO. When you’re rolling hard, you start looking/fixating at random stuff, your eyes look weird, pupils dilated, etc. The sunglasses gives you privacy. It puts you in your own space. It repels unwanted attention.\n\nEventually I went to the bathroom and took a look at myself. Wow. My pupils were huge. My hair was wet. I had a hard time peeing. The feeling was still so intense. I didn’t know what time it was. \n\nI rolled for hours. I couldn’t speak for most of it. There are a lot of things I don’t remember honestly. From time to time I looked around to see If was still within my group, getting isolated in that state sounded like a horrible idea. \n\nEventually the drug started wearing down and interacting with people around was easier. Talked about random shit. Even business. None of it made much of sense. It was very hard to listen. But it didn’t matter. I walked around the party with my friend (to this day I still love this. Randomly walking across the stages to see what’s going on, with no true purpose). He eventually suggested for us to come back. Ok.\n\nWe decided to redose. Horrible timing (too late), I wouldn't recommend it, the party kept going but the experience was more artificial this time, even though very enjoyable. My body felt worn out. It was morning already (probably 09:00am). My group was slowing down too and eventually we went back to my friend’s house for the after party. At this point honestly all I wanted was to lay down on my own bed. I was starting to come down, it didn’t feel bad at all, I thought I would get really depressed or sad, but I was feeling peaceful. But I needed to sleep. My jaw felt really sore. My body was shaking, especially my legs. Someone passed a joint, damn, I felt like I was coming up again, but with less intensity. I closed my eyes and I could see very mild visuals. People eventually started doing cocaine, which really isn’t my vibe so I decided to leave. At the way home I was still a little high. My mind was creating music with the sound of the cars (I can really understand why some artists say some drugs increase creativity… I have no artistic talent at all but I felt like I was composing.)\n\nI took a shower and tried to sleep but I couldn’t even though I was super tired. The night and the party were still in my head. I was impressed, I could have never imagined that these drugs were so powerful. It took me another year for my second roll, which I shall leave for another post.","body_length":9274,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Then 10 minutes later something was different. The place became vivid. I could feel this intense dense energy. It was like I suddenly reentered the party. It was a whole other atmosphere. The music I was criticizing moments ago suddenly made a lot of sense. It was just genius work. At that moment I understood exactly why ecstasy is popular in the edm scene. I felt like dancing. At first it felt weird, I’m somewhat shy. But the drug was teaching me to dance. I could tell which movements went with the music’s flow and those that didn’t. It felt good following the rhythm. I became confident. It felt natural. The guy was playing something that reminded of UFOs. I thought a fucking UFO was about to come out of the sky and drop on the dancefloor. I told that to my friend. He laughed. It was clear I was rolling balls.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"We decided to redose. Horrible timing (too late), I wouldn't recommend it, the party kept going but the experience was more artificial this time, even though very enjoyable. My body felt worn out. It was morning already (probably 09:00am). My group was slowing down too and eventually we went back to my friend’s house for the after party. At this point honestly all I wanted was to lay down on my own bed. I was starting to come down, it didn’t feel bad at all, I thought I would get really depressed or sad, but I was feeling peaceful. But I needed to sleep. My jaw felt really sore. My body was shaking, especially my legs. Someone passed a joint, damn, I felt like I was coming up again, but with less intensity. I closed my eyes and I could see very mild visuals. People eventually started doing cocaine, which really isn’t my vibe so I decided to leave. At the way home I was still a little high. My mind was creating music with the sound of the cars (I can really understand why some artists say some drugs increase creativity… I have no artistic talent at all but I felt like I was composing.)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"pe6n99","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2021-08-29","routes":["oral"],"score":29,"substances":["Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First MDMA Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pe6n99/first_mdma_experience/"},{"author":"Bonusball","body":"I had a trip a couple of days ago. I took 1.5 g of shrooms that I had grown myself. It was the most intense psycadelic experience I have ever had. I have tripped many times before on lsd and shrooms.  When I was younger my preferred trip was to mix lsd or shrooms with mdma. I am now in my late 40s and I haven't tripped for maybe 15 years.\n\nThroughout the experience I had a strong feeling of nausea and several times I thought I was going to be sick. At the peak it got extreamly intense and I found that closing my eyes and just going with it was all I could do. I realised that my love for my wife and two girls was everything. At one point as I was sat outside on some grass the grass turned into some tentacles like sea anemones and beckoned me in. Later when we went for a walk at the world turned 90 degrees and as I walked down the road it felt like I was walking vertically down a cliff face. It was full on.\n\nAfter I came down I had what I can only describe as very strong anxiety and my heart was racing. Because of this I was unable to sleep until the next day. I cried when I saw my wife and was only able to sleep after speaking with her and telling her about my experience.\n\nI was not prepared for 1.5 g to be so strong. I know many people take much more than that but for whatever reason for me it was a strong dose. The nausea that I felt through the whole trip was also unexpected. Has anyone else experienced this? Thanks for reading if you made it this far. I am slowly coming to terms with the experience but fuck me it was intense!","body_length":1554,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ier875","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-22","routes":null,"score":29,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Old guy takes shrooms and gets his ass kicked.","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ier875/old_guy_takes_shrooms_and_gets_his_ass_kicked/"},{"author":"KingPurps","body":"Hello, just thought I'd share my experience with psychedelics. Keep in mind whenever I mention time frames, I could very well be off as it was hard to judge the time while tripping.\n\nTo give some context, I've NEVER done any psychedelics in my life. My drug history is one time MDMA in high school, and a joint every other week.\n\nI was always curious on psychedelics and with the amount of research coming forward these days about the benefits of about microdosing / macrodosing, it got me even more interested. Of course, I wanted to get a \"pshychedelic\" trip at least once before beginning the microdosing.\n\nI watched a couple of YouTube videos about trip reports, and landed on the YouTube channel called \"psyched substance\"'; went through his content a bit, etc. \n\nI planned the trip to happen on a weekend (it was Thursday at the time) which would give me enough time to mentally prepare and figure out what the goal of the trip was. For me, it was to get a better understanding of myself and to see if I had anything hidden deep down that I should be made aware of. I also decided for it to be done during the night, so that I don't get any funny ideas and just enough the peace and quiet. I live in my own house where I feel safe and comfortable.\n\nI had 7.5g of Penis Envy on hand, and I had read that this strain is a bit more \"potent\" so to take less. Since the average dose is 1.5g-3g for beginners (so I've read online), I decided to go with 1.5g.\n\nI weighted the mushrooms on my scale, took a deep breath, put them in my mouth, and chewed until they became broken down and pasty. I heard soooo many bad things about the taste, but I personally didn't find it that bad - so this wasn't a tedious task for me.\n\n1 hour goes by, and I was feeling absolutely nothing, perhaps a bit even more tired as it was now midnight. I did some research and I found out it's best to consume the mushrooms on an empty stomach... I had eaten quite a bit that day. What do I decide to do? Consume another 1.5g impatiently. Stupid LOL\n\nThe initial 1.5g started hitting me soon after. I could tell because the outline of my hand (that was dark shadowy due to being in a dark room) became very... clear? It's like my brain's visual edge detection got boosted by 100x. I also had one of those space / galaxy ceiling projectors on, which started becoming more clear, wavy, and quite amusing to look at. After accepting the fact that the shrooms finally kicked in, I just started at the projected light on my wall out of amazement. After some time, the light started feeling more... living (?) and I felt more connected to it. I could feel the wave-like pattern of the light, whatever that means.\n\nI spent most of my time enjoying the light show, and around 30 minutes in I decided to go to the bathroom to use mirror. I heard mirrors and usually a big no for some, as they're hard to handle, but I wasn't worried or scared and quite interested to see what would happen...\n\nHoly fuck.\n\nBefore writing the next part, I just want to give a reminder that, so far, I had been in a dark room lit up by a projector(which doesn't do a good job of lighting the room). I hadn't been in a lit up room since the trip started.\n\nAs soon as I turned on the light, everything became different. I could clearly tell what things were and distinctly tell one object from another, BUT every single edge of objects were like... you know the   \n vertical lines that show up on broken tv / monitors? Like that. It's hard to describe, but it was visibly different. The crazy part is when I looked at myself in the mirror. I could see myself, and I could understand that it was me, but I like disconnected from my physical body. It's like I became the person inside the mirror, using a 3rd person camera (if you're familiar with video games) and looking at myself from the front. This lasted for a couple of minutes while I was experiencing this phenomena, but I was able to snap myself out of it if I concentrated hard enough. I did this for like 15 minutes.\n\n45 minutes in, I feel something.... weird happening. I go back to my room, close the door, and stun lock myself. I literally couldn't move (as if frozen) and I was getting confused. I was like starting to fade away and I didn't know why. After trying to figure it out for a couple of minutes, I realized my ceiling projector turned off automatically, and my room was completely dark due to closing the door. Since everything was pitch black, my brain seemed to have stopped working and I thought I just disappeared. Something like Jaden Smith's quote \"How Can Mirrors Be Real If Our Eyes Aren't Real\".\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI literally stun locked myself in real life, and that was fucking hilarious. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter realizing what happened I just started laughing and crying while turning the projector back on, and laid back in bed. After another 15 minutes or so, I guess the other 1.5g had kicked in and I was now tripping on 3g of Penis Envy. It's very hard to tell what happened here, either because I have no clue or don't remember but I'll try to explain what I remember.\n\nOn the 1.5g, I was pretty fucked up but I could still function and be myself. On the 3g, I don't know what happened but I feel like I went full retard mode. \n\nI couldn't move properly because of the body high. Most of my time here was spent laying down because if I tried to get up, my back and legs were so tingly (?) and relaxed that they just wouldn't let me.\n\nMy mouth felt like it was permanently stuck in a puckered lip look and my face was showing expressions of joy / happiness. This is what it felt like, I had no idea what I actually looked like. If you know the livestreaming platform Twitch, they had a pogchamp emote (before it was changed) that represents how I felt like. I also kept saying \"Wooowww....\" because I couldn't believe how good it was. I think I whispered \"Wooowww....\" over 100 times over the period of the trip.\n\nMy emotions were switching spectrums in what seemed like \"phases\". I somehow ended up on my phone and send a buddy of mine a text message. It was around 2am so I was surprised when I got a response back. We talked about life, my trip, and how time wasn't a thing for me anymore. After the nice conversation, I went on snapchat and started crying over everyone's usernames. Lie bawling my eyes out. I scrolled all the way down and for every single person I had a conversation with at one point, I would think about all the memories we had, whether they were good or bad. This made me go through a lot of events that happened in Highschool, College, and Work. I even ended up sending a couple of people some messages (thankfully nothing bad or embarrassing...).\n\nAs my trip got more intense, I started noticing memory blanks. At one point in the trip, I randomly \"became aware\" of the moment and started processing what was going on. It seemed like my body / self was merging with the blankets / pillow. Visually and mentally. I was wondering how it got to the point of me becoming the bedding of my bed but I couldn't remember anything. It's like I had jumped from the snapchat moment to this moment with nothing inbetween. Next moment I'm aware, I'm doing the pogchamp face while being amazed by the light projector. Next, I'm walking towards the mirror to experience the third person camera again. Then, I'm in bed naked. Then, I wake up at noon. No clue when or how I fell asleep, but I apparently did.\n\n That's the most I can remember of my trip. It started off very pleasing and interesting, but then it just became weird and confusing. \n\n\\------------------------------\n\nTLDR: \n\nTook 1.5g strong mushrooms. Got impatient and took another 1.5g. Strain was Penis Envy. Never done psychedelics before.\n\nWow cool ceiling lights.   \nWow mirror why am I in third person mode.  \nWow room is pitch dark? Lol get stunlocked bro you don't even exist.   \nWow I am becoming pogchamp.  \nWow I wanted to literally become a pillow that I started merging with one.  \nWow how dare you think time exists, enjoy these time skips.\n\n\\------------------------------\n\nDoes this sound like a typical trip experience? I know everyone has different experiences and it's fundamentally impossible to compare two trips to one another, but I just feel like out of all the trip reports I've read, I haven't seem anything similar. \n\nI had achieved part of my goal, to fully experience shrooms with the psychedelic effects. I just don't  think I was able to truly focus on myself and do some deep reflection. I was either too amazed with what I was experiencing or I was having memory blanks, time skips. I'm assuming this is because it was my first experience of anything similar and that with time (and future sessions) - I will be able to have better experiences?\n\nHope you enjoyed my trip report and if you have any comments / suggestions for my next one, please feel free to share!","body_length":8896,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"1 hour goes by, and I was feeling absolutely nothing, perhaps a bit even more tired as it was now midnight. I did some research and I found out it's best to consume the mushrooms on an empty stomach... I had eaten quite a bit that day. What do I decide to do? Consume another 1.5g impatiently. Stupid LOL","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"45 minutes in, I feel something.... weird happening. I go back to my room, close the door, and stun lock myself. I literally couldn't move (as if frozen) and I was getting confused. I was like starting to fade away and I didn't know why. After trying to figure it out for a couple of minutes, I realized my ceiling projector turned off automatically, and my room was completely dark due to closing the door. Since everything was pitch black, my brain seemed to have stopped working and I thought I just disappeared. Something like Jaden Smith's quote \"How Can Mirrors Be Real If Our Eyes Aren't Real\".","time":"T-0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":7.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"us5gw2","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2022-05-18","routes":["oral"],"score":29,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Trip Report - 3g of Penis Envy Psilocybin (first timer)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/us5gw2/trip_report_3g_of_penis_envy_psilocybin_first/"},{"author":"buffetisking","body":"  \n\nI went through my first mushroom trip last month. I’m completely overwhelmed by what happened. I haven’t fully digested the trip, so I thought writing this report could help that. I hope you guys enjoy it.\n\nI’m 30M, 90kg (200 lbs) - 1,82m (5.98 in). My only prior experience with heavy drugs was MDMA, so I didn’t really know what to expect. My decision to try shrooms was made after reading some studies and trip reports. I felt like it could help me to deal with some issues I’ve been facing my whole life, that have gotten way worse lately due to a very demanding and stressful job environment. It also doesn’t help that I’ll be coming back to office after a year and a half working 100% at home due to covid.\n\nIn my country magic mushrooms are legal so I purchased 5g of dried p. cubensis online from a reputable store. It arrived after 3 days. I had never seen it before. I googled some pictures to check how dried p. cubensis are supposed to look and it didn’t take long to verify that this was indeed the real deal. It had a distinct smell, not too strong, but anything it touched was left with the smell as well. I weighted 2.5g, my intended dosage for the night. I was afraid of the taste after reading reports complaining about it, so I decided to use a old weed grind I don’t use anymore (it’ll probably carry the smell of mushrooms forever) to make powder of it. Doesn’t work as well as a coffee grinder but it did the trick better than expected. I swallowed it with water, doing my best not to taste it. To be honest It wasn’t nearly as bad as I thought it would be…\n\nI should mention it was 12pm. I wouldn’t have an opportunity to take it in the morning before a few weeks so taking at night was my only choice, which is not ideal considering the trip lasted around 7 hours.\n\nI really had no expectations whatsoever, so I went about my night normally. I was listening to an old Tim Maia concert on youtube while reading some interviews of his. He was a huge musician in Brazil back in the days, and even though I’m not particularly into his music genre, there is something about him that just makes you want to smile. He has a very good vibe, so I thought it would serve as a nice intro to my trip.\n\nIt took me around 50 minutes to start feeling the first effects. I didn’t follow the recommendations and had a fatty meal 2 hours prior. I learned my lesson, as I felt this made the “come up” worse. I felt heartburn and a little stomach discomfort. Nausea. It felt unpleasant. My body started shaking a bit, especially my legs. Shortly after, neck tension. \n\nEventually my mood got elevated, I felt energized. I changed my playlist to some edm set. I had a good vibe going on. Sensory-perceptual alterations began to take place. Expanded awareness, as If I could feel the space around my body. For some reason I began thinking about some persons I know, evaluating each relationship.  Thinking about relationships got me in a really empathetic state. I felt I was part of a whole. Love was growing inside of me. I was opening up. I realized I wasn’t working on my relationships as much I should. I felt specially  bad for not giving my mother and wife the proper attention they deserve. For not spending more time with my friends.\n\nThis whole time I was sitting in my chair. I decided it was time to get more comfortable and went to lay down. My house has two floors, my bedroom and office room (where I was) are located on the 2nd floor. My wife was sleeping and I didn’t want to bother her, so I went to a bed in the guest room, located in the 1st floor. I looked at the stair and realized I was feeling weightless, as if I could fly. When I thought that I remembered some advice I read online “if you can fly, start from the ground”. I start laughing. Laughing was contagious, it was hard to stop. I took a deep breath and tried to ground myself a bit to start going down. Being in a stair is the last thing you want to do when tripping and It was really dumb/stupid even though I felt safe and under control. Don’t undervalue the necessity of a sitter.\n\nI did a quick stop at the kitchen to get some water, to avoid more trips around the house after laying down. It tasted and felt incredible. Then I looked around the kitchen and felt like it was different somehow. The space felt wider and the wood looked really beautiful. I stood there for a moment to contemplate it. I was doing a drinking motion even though there was no water in the glass anymore. I figured it was a good time to stick to the original plan of laying down.\n\nThis room is a perfect setting for tripping. It’s really dark. It got me into a deep introspective state. I began thinking about my lifelong troubles with anxiety and depression. Why do I feel so miserable all the time? I realized happiness wasn’t possible until I learned how to love myself. How can you feel peace if you are not comfortable with yourself? But how can I feel peaceful, what is there to admire in me? I have so many personality flaws. Eventually I realized that there is something that I do admire very much in myself. Despite all the shit, I had never given up. Despite feeling miserable all the time, I wake up everyday and try my best. I achieved things. I’m not a quitter. I immediately started crying like never before in my life. It was so intense. Healing was taking place.\n\nThen the real trip started. It’s embarrassing to type it – I know it sounds completely crazy.\n\nI didn’t feel like crying anymore, the issue I was contemplating a few moments ago was in the past and resolved, there was no necessity to think about it. I have never believed in chakras, I put this concept in the same category as astrology, something I found funny and interesting to discuss, but completely unbelievable. But I felt a very dense “energy” in front of my forehead. It was like this space in front my forehead was being squeezed hard. From this point on I had this feeling my trip was being guided by “something”. I will call it an “entity”. I knew it was there to help me. I’m inclined to say it was benevolent, but I feel the concept of good and evil is too superficial to describe this metaphysical being. I began communicating with it in non-verbal thinking. It didn’t really want to listen to what I was saying, because it already knew everything I needed. This part is really hard to describe, but I think some sort of spiritual healing was taking place. My attention was shifted to my pelvis area. The “energy” there felt “dead” or “static”. As I thought that I felt an influx of energy, followed by an erection. I felt sexual. This state dissipated after a while, and I started wondering about the nature of this entity. My mind went on about God. As I meditated about God I got a very clear message, which felt more “human” than the earlier interaction with the entity. This message suggested me to be more active in my daily life, to stop procrastinating and warned me about my toxic relationship with money. I realized one shouldn’t put too much value into possessions, as they are transitory.\n\nAt this point it didn’t make difference whether my eyes were closed or not. All I could see was some patterns in the dark. I don’t remember much of what I felt or thought.\n\nWhen I grounded a bit it was around 04:30-05:00am. My mood was still very elevated, even though I had no sensorial distortions. I wanted to listen to music again. I lighted some tobacco. The spiritual trip I had earlier gave place to a more hedonist posture. I wanted to party. If it wasn’t so late I could see myself leaving for some event. I had this urge to talk, dance and interact with people. But covid is still strong in my area so nothing much is going on. I quickly dropped the silly idea. \n\nWhen I came back to my senses, around 7am, It was when I began digesting the trip. ‘What the fuck just happened?’ I thought. My head was racing, processing the experience. I couldn’t believe it. I feel so renewed. I feel alive . It was like all these years I’ve been living like a zombie and finally came back. This trip gave me the closure I needed about a lot of personal issues. I cried a few times more after the trip ended. Tears of joy. Life was beautiful once again.\n\nThis trip was life changing to me.","body_length":8252,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"It took me around 50 minutes to start feeling the first effects. I didn’t follow the recommendations and had a fatty meal 2 hours prior. I learned my lesson, as I felt this made the “come up” worse. I felt heartburn and a little stomach discomfort. Nausea. It felt unpleasant. My body started shaking a bit, especially my legs. Shortly after, neck tension.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"When I grounded a bit it was around 04:30-05:00am. My mood was still very elevated, even though I had no sensorial distortions. I wanted to listen to music again. I lighted some tobacco. The spiritual trip I had earlier gave place to a more hedonist posture. I wanted to party. If it wasn’t so late I could see myself leaving for some event. I had this urge to talk, dance and interact with people. But covid is still strong in my area so nothing much is going on. I quickly dropped the silly idea.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"qtkanw","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-11-14","routes":["oral"],"score":28,"substances":["Cannabis","Coffee","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First shroom experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qtkanw/first_shroom_experience/"},{"author":"monce1","body":"I have never thought that it is possible to get high with this. I’ve never done lsd or shrooms and its actually hard to get in my country, so I joined reddit and decided to buy some morning glory seeds. \n\nI bought 11 packs (30 seeds in each).\nCame home counted down 210 , grinded them and drank it with some water at 8pm.\n\n8:20pm all i could feel was full stomach and no nausea.\n\n8:30pm i started feeling very lazy and heavy. It was hard to move, raise my hands. Just wanted to lay down and not move at all.\n\n9:30pm started feeling like i was high on weed. Felt sleepy and my eyes started to hurt a little bit.\n \n9:45pm I felt so happy and euphoric. it looked like i can’t drink anything because I would start vommiting, mouth felt very dry. \n\n10pm pupils dilated, very euphoric and happy and my boyfriend who was tripsitting me also grinded up about 120 seeds because he was bored and couldn’t believe its working.\n\n11pm i am laughing at my boyfriend because he can’t walk and move for him it seemed like its not comfortable in any position. At this point i start seeing my hands and walls breath. started hearing this rhythmic sound in my head it looked like it was all the operations my brain was making :D\n\n12am waching my face change in the mirror is my favorite. Talking with my boyfriend, laughing, everything is perfect thought it would be a great idea to watch a movie.\n \n12:25am decided to watch jackass movie . We were laughing, food felt so delicious . I could still see objects breathing, no intense visuals.\n\n2am went to sleep\n\nIn the morning felt like a robot . I couldn’t walk properly also felt very clumsy but the best thing is I felt great. Not even going to compare what it feels like after ecstasy night.\n\n(Sorry for bad english this is not my native language)","body_length":1781,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"8:20pm all i could feel was full stomach and no nausea.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"8:30pm i started feeling very lazy and heavy. It was hard to move, raise my hands. Just wanted to lay down and not move at all.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"9:30pm started feeling like i was high on weed. Felt sleepy and my eyes started to hurt a little bit.","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"9:45pm I felt so happy and euphoric. it looked like i can’t drink anything because I would start vommiting, mouth felt very dry.","time":"T+1:25"},{"note":"12:25am decided to watch jackass movie . We were laughing, food felt so delicious . I could still see objects breathing, no intense visuals.","time":"T+4:05"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":120,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"il5afx","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-02","routes":["oral"],"score":28,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Morning Glory","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First morning glory trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/il5afx/first_morning_glory_trip/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"First time even coming into the presence of the good old dmt was literally yesterday, at 6pm. And i smoked it about an hour and a half ago. Man i have to say for as long as i’ve had curiosity about the substance, the nerves have never gone away until after this first extremely minor encounter. \n\nBut anyways, le report. \n\nI took a very small light puff of the cart. Using a Sherbinskis 510 dab pen battery, highest voltage is still below 4 so, it’s a decent pen for the cart. \nThe nerves were heavy leading up to this small puff until i meditated and got in the vibe for the final time before taking the puff. And as soon as i exhale, maybe after 4 seconds of holding just for test purposes, i feel that familiar warmth growing immediately. It’s a warmth i get in every psychedelic trip and it’s one that lets me know, “Hey man, you called the uber and it’s like 15 minutes away, i’m not sure where you thought you were going exactly so you might as well just cancel it and chill.” You know the low dose vibe. You aren’t going anywhere really at all but you feel that feeling. \nI set down the pen for a sec and vibe to a dope mix i found on youtube, link to in another post on my reddit,  and just really am feeling this music. It’s just so nice and so perfect for, just life, and existence! Think it might be my new go-to for my weed sessions, but anyways, i’m fucking feeling it man it sounds great. \n\nI grab the pen take another small drag, but a little bigger than the last, and by now it’s been 2 minutes since the first puff. So any initial puff feelings literally already subsided except this euphoria because of this mix. Hold for another 5 seconds exhale, and again the wave of warmth, i wait a little, and take a hit similar to the second, exhale, and things start to breath just a little bit. I notice my desk moving ever so slightly along with every breath i take, as well as the walls, and various items in my setting. The music continues and the euphoria continues to grow, i start to vibe a little harder, head boppin n swayin n snappin, groovin man, i’m my grandfather in his 20 year old grandsons body, i’m an old soul. I hear some good music, i get my lil groove on man, get to jammin lmao. \n\nI’m having a good time and starting to take a couple more hits like the last two, and this feeling continues to rock, euphoria increasing, dancing and vibing increasing, breathing of the room gettin heavier. \nAnd then boom. Nothing necessarily mind boggling happened, but it was for me. The mix i was listening to was mostly just instrumental then the beat drops and the most enticing, seductive woman’s voice starts singing to me and oh man, i could feel my soul fucking burst with joy and happiness and bliss and i just felt so fucking happy sitting there with my lil airpods listening to my mix, vibing during the low dose, and it dawned on me this must be what rolling on molly feels like. I never done it personally, just never felt the need or want to, but all my homies have and they told me what rollin was like. Just said it’s like being in the midst of a full body orgasm or some shit and it’s just full on peace of mind and tranquillity and i completely understood that. Lasted for about an hour and man, i want this experience so much more now that i barely even saw the threshold level finally. I finally found something, that i feel like one, i can ease myself into thanks to access to a cart instead of having to try to weigh out the powder. I get that’s more exact in a way, but i know how to smoke lmao, and what i mean by that is i just know how to control the amount of smoke that i allow in very well so i feel like a cart is going to be so much more a gentle guide on me through this little chapter of new life and knowledge. \n\nCan’t wait to post more reports. \nFeels good to finally have crossed paths.","body_length":3836,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"gfsbyd","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":28,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Heroin","MDMA","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Veryyy low dose dmt w cart","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gfsbyd/veryyy_low_dose_dmt_w_cart/"},{"author":"Solid-Ambition-6635","body":"Just a heads up this write up is a doozy, but if you’re young and new to the drug scene, I hope it gives you a unique perspective, since my journey with addiction has been nothing but typical. Since this is so personal I don’t want to disclose too much personal info aside from the fact I’m a average white guy from the suburbs who was moderately sheltered. I’m currently in my late twenties and still get accused of being a narc because I take care of myself physically, dress decent, and have all my teeth/ solid hygiene. I’ve also never been to jail or arrested for that matter and am currently employed. (I better knock on wood I acknowledge I’ve been incredible lucky and white privilege is real.)\n\nStarting off from the beginning, I grew up pretty regularly. My parents got divorced around 10-11, and this sparked a mild depression, which let me to experimenting with alcohol the first time around 11-12. After getting alcohol poisoning at 14, I could barely take a sip of the stuff without gagging so the experimental teenager I was obviously started looking for alternatives. The first two “drugs,” I tried was a massive dose of Dramamine where I went into like an 18 hour delirium, I also tried dxm a couple times, but really only had one solid experience where I didn’t puke my guts up.\n\nA year later at 15, I tried weed for the first time and absolutely adored it and still do to this day. The next year I acquired about 20-30 tabs of 25b-nbome (the real preban shit since this was like 2012ish.) Not long after this I was diagnosed with adhd and put on 15 mg of adderall as well. At some point I also smoked some crazy salvia extract which to this day, probably fucked me up more then any substance I’ve consumed. (Side note I forgot to mention, my friend gave me some K2 once at a high school grad party and I came very close to losing my shit.)\n\nBetween 17-18 I finally found a real lsd plug and got heavily into lsd and nitrous since it was legal and that combination is fantastic. By the time I finished highschool I probably did a combo of real and fake acid about 40-50 times. Not gonna lie I thought I was the man at 18 and was so excited to go away to college. Little did I know I had NO clue what I was getting into when I accepted a scholarship to a giant party school in a state known for drugs.\n\nMy freshman year of college changed me a lot. I was still a baby who moved across country with very little life skills or experience and before long I started abusing my adderall to help keep up with the fact I was partying every night Wednesday-Saturday and. This year I tried Coke, Molly, Shrooms, and Xanax for the first time. (The latter became my favorite and I started using it to take the edge off my adderall, but never too frequently.) Towards the end of my freshman year I met one of my best friends to this day, who shared my fascination with mind altering substance introduced me the dark web and also taught me how easy it was to get Research Chem’s from the clearnet. \n\nThis is when things take a bit of a dark turn. We connected over our love of drugs, but as we found out later we both suffer from serious mental health disorders that don’t typically emerge until your mid 20’s. We both assumed we were just suffering anxiety and depression. This is important.\n\nAfter making a good amount on crypto, my friend and I accumulated multiple Research Chemical sampler packs and ended up with over 70 different chemicals. Pretty much the entirety of my sophomore year of college was spend testing different substances, combinations, and route of administrations. We were literally doing drug combos that probably have never been replicated since we were working with so many obscure chemicals and many of them were banned within a year or two. \n\nThe ones I do remember include, NM-2201 , AM-087 and a few of the JWH cannabinoids. We’d add the powders to a box mod and suck down fat clouds of our own spice blends all day. My favorites were definitely etizolam and clonazolam, flualprazolam, along with vaporized diphenidine. We also smoked and insufflated a ton of 3fpm, isopropylphenidate, along with hex-en and a bunch of other random stims. Along with tons of novel psychedelics and dissos such as 3meopcp, 1plsd, AlLad, and a ton of other psychedelics and random chemicals. \n\nAfter my sophomore year I moved out on my own and started working because I was starting to dig a hole when it came to my studies, therefore I took a year off. This is probably the chillest phase of my drug career. I got to try a lot of awesome chems like 2cb, 6apb, ghb, really good euro speed, dmt and mostly avoided hard stuff until around my 21st birthday. I was starting to struggle with a very abusive boss, and ended up self medicating with ever increasing doses of benzos. The next year was a blur, I cheated on my girlfriend, went through like 6 jobs, crashed my car multiple times, and smoked meth for the first time which was always one of the big ones I said  I’d never try next to hardcore opiates, crack and real pcp. ( I did occasionally dabble with small doses of oxy and Vicodin.)\n\nBy the time I reached 22 I was drinking bottles of wine while taking up to 30 mg of Xanax and rc equivalents a day with no breaks for a year. I was super manic, and still somehow managed to not crash and burn completely, but my family, friends, and girlfriend were definitely concerned, and staged an intervention. I ended up running away and was cut off even though I had a ton of money still from crypto. At some point the mania got so bad and the lonliness, my plan was to either drive out in the middle of the desert and OD, or go to detox and reclaim my life. \n\nLuckily for me ration prevailed and I ended up swallowing the rest of my pills and waiting til I felt the withdrawal to go to detox. I woke up in the middle of the night feeling something was seriously off, so I ubered myself to detox and dropped from a seizure in the waiting room before I could even start my paperwork. I woke up in a bed with an IV and no recollection of how I got there, still super uncomfortable, and asked how much the taper dose they gave me was. I told them I’d need 15-20 mg, but they had me on 2 or 4 mg of klonopin; which I told them was far from enough, but they clearly though I was drug seeking until I had two more grand mal seizures over the course of an hour, one so violent it fractured my back in four places.\n\nThey ended up having to shoot me up with a horse sized dose of phenobarbital to bring me out the last one along with tons of klonopin and seizure medications. But nothing for my broken back, because obviously I just want some opiates too even though I was nothing but honest with them and had never had an issue with opiates... yet. \n\nAfter a couple days in detox I checked myself out and ended up moving home for a while. Aside from weed I managed to stay sober with the support of my lovely ex who forgave me for everything and took me back. After 16 months I was still sober, back in school, doing better than I had in years when my ex thought it was a good time to end things. It shook my whole world up and most likely triggered my first manic episode. \n\nBy six months after the breakup I was back on Xanax, cocaine, ambien, and NEP working and finishing up my last semester of school. A month before I was supposed to finish school and move back home I met a woman who ultimately introduced me to heroin and fentanyl, and reintroduced me to meth. The resulting bender lasted about two weeks before we were both out of money and items to pawn. Im adamantly against stealing or harming others to support my habit, so I got clean, then helped detox my friend.\n\nAfter moving back home I started work right away and got an apartment , then the pandemic hit , I lost my job and ended up very minorly relapsing a couple times with meth and Xanax. The next year I was forced to move to another side of town and ended up in a bit of a rough neighborhood. It wasn’t long before I was on the streets smoking hard and tranq dope and back on xans. Fortunately all my relapses never went more than a month, but that didn’t stop me from OD’ing twice in a 2 year period. \n\nDespite this I still used sporadically, but was able to keep it under control for the most part because my girlfriend at the time was also in recovery and I didn’t want to jeopardize that. Last year, after another tough breakup I moved out of state again and had another serious manic episode in which I relapsed heavily on Meth, fent, and  Xanax. I ended up moving back home with my mom where I detoxed myself and stayed sober again for 6 months before buying one bag of dope and falling out so hard I woke up in the back of an ambulance. I swore this would be the last time I touched opiates. Sadly it wasn’t about a month ago I relapsed on perc 30s and real heroin for two weeks before quitting again. And finally most recently I slipped up on crack and Xanax again which I plan to quit in the next week or two and try to stick to recreational drugs. In all honestly my tolerance for everything is so high it’s not really worth the trouble. My plan is to find some more hobbies I enjoy, because the drugs don’t even bring me satisfaction at this point, and I’m at a phase  in life I can do anything.\n\nHere’s the whole point of this story. Sobriety is not linear and not all addicts are the same. We all have our reasons for using, but I can truly say the worst harm I’ve done with my addiction is the damage to my body and scaring the fuck out of those who love me. (Neither it of which should be taken lightly.) I know I might  struggle in the future, but as long as I maintain my sense of self respect and empathy and continue to work on myself. I’ll be able to live a pretty normal life still, since I still have an amazing support system, a solid education, and strong work ethic. I’m also getting bored of drugs honestly and hope to get a year of Cali sobriety under my belt as soon as I finish up my stash. If you have any questions from a junkie, don’t hesitate to ask. Only rules are no sourcing and no locations or personal info. I’d love to share some of my knowledge especially if I can help a random stranger ","body_length":10210,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 30.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"Xanax","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1bxulj4","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-07","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","intravenous","smoked","vaporized"],"score":28,"substances":["25B-NBOMe","2C-B","6-APB","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Clonazolam","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","Diphenidine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Flualprazolam","GHB","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Isopropylphenidate","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Nitrous Oxide","Opiates","Oxycodone","PCP","Phenobarbital","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"My full drug career to this point. (Feel free to skim )","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bxulj4/my_full_drug_career_to_this_point_feel_free_to/"},{"author":"mikeygtho","body":"My girlfriend and I lemon tek'd 1.8 g's each. We have prior experience with shrooms, lsd, and mdma. I am a very experienced tripper (am 30 and have been tripping since I was 15), and she is semi-experienced (probably tripped like 5-6 times with me.) Anyway, we dose and I had been drinking and doing a little coke the night before. Immediately I start purging (throw up the tequila and snot begins pouring out.) She enters a laughing fit and I am just laying down coming up. The mushrooms were grown by a friend and incredibly strong. We split one single large, blue one. The mushroom weighed a perfect 3.6. After the purge ends we start peaking (lemon tek always peaks suuper fast.) \n\nI look like a dumbass cartoon character and she is laughing her ass off at how ridiculous I look (I basically look like a typical stoner wearing a beanie and a shirt that says 'If you can read this shirt Suh Dude?\". I start making psychedelic jokes...i.e. she's relaying her thoughts and says \"Sorry, I'm just thinking out loud\" in which I reply \"Is there any other way to do it?\" and then she'll say \"I'm just taking it all in\" and I say again \"Is there any other way to do it?\" And she's cracking up and saying \"Dude I feel like you're always tripping. Like you're always making these symbolic jokes even when you're sober.\" It's very nice - she is kind of realizing who I am all over again and I feel very grateful that she understands me. I'm pacing hard and we decide to go for a walk. \n\nWe live near a lake and head out toward the water. We get a couple blocks up and turn a corner and notice a police helicopter overhead. Then we see a van with a cage in the back parked. And then three police officers come down the street riding three-prong electric scooters and helmets and they just look so fucking ridiculous. She's like \"What the fuck is going on?\" And i'm like \"Yeah things are getting a little weird lately. It's like we're living in a police state...but you already know that.\" To counter our paranoia, we hit the lake and walk by this super jolly black dude wearing a shirt that says \"Oaktown Chillen!\" with a picture of dog and he's fumbling with his mask trying to put it on for us and my girlfriend is like \"You're all good! Don't worry!\" and he's like \"I hate these things! Yall have a beautiful day!\" And the vibe is restored. \n\nWe decide to go back pretty quick cause we have to pee and the lake bathrooms are super fucked. We shower because for some reason it's always my instinct to take a shower when I'm high as fuck, idk it's like a comfort thing. And when we get out I see this clip on Instagram by Kid Cudi and he's saying \"All that money shit is dead. I make music about everyday life and real situations. And if I can teach people and help them on their journey, then i've done my job.\" And I start crying because I am a poet and an artist and I feel like that's all I've ever tried to do. She consoles me and we just speak on what is really important in life and how we spend so much time trying to satisfy needs that are artificial and non-instinctual. To get to my point (sorry for the rambling) - psychedelic representation in many documentaries and art is so fucking convoluted and based on visual aspects. Like everyone is always like \"everything was melting\" and \"the colors were so vivid\" and \"i was just hella happy\" but dude...we never have those types of trips. The mushrooms were teaching us and we were listening. The mushrooms were reminding us to appreciate our small apartment and our friends and our lake and our struggle. It wasn't a fucking vice documentary. It wasn't fucking joe rogan. It was reality. I guess what i'm saying is - i'm so tired of people always focusing on the EXTERNAL effects and not the internal journey. Hope yall can resonate. Peace.","body_length":3793,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.8,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"lf8c9w","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-02-08","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":27,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"1.8 grams mushrooms Gold Caps + lemon tek. Psychedelic misrepresentation?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lf8c9w/18_grams_mushrooms_gold_caps_lemon_tek/"},{"author":"Sardoudoune","body":"Hello everyone,\n\nYesterday I experienced for the first time a trip on my own (all substances except cannabis). Here is my trip report.\n\n**Some background**\n\nI am currently 24 years old, I have been using drugs recreationally for a year now, mostly at parties. I have used MDMA, LSD, Ketamine, Xanax, salvia and nitrous. I stopped smoking weed everyday some  weeks ago and started  to see drugs more as a tool to explore my mind  rather than just destroy me and forget about my problems. I'm a shy person and  not very comfortable socially. I have a lot of friends but not a lot who are willing to listen to my problems and talk about this kind of thing with me.\n\n**Substance and dosage**\n\nI took 25mg of 2C-B at 11PM. I had already taken the same dose a few months ago with a friend, so I knew that the dose was acceptable for me and that there wouldn't be a problem. It was in pill form, i just took it with a  glass of water, smoked a cig and I sit comfortably in bed watching a podcast while waiting for the effects. As I had eaten a few hours before, the effects took some time to arrive.\n\n**The trip**\n\nAfter about an hour, I began to feel a strong energy in my body, as if I had an irrepressible urge to move. Nothing spectacular so far, but I decided to get up. I felt that my body was not responding quite as usual, I felt as if the floor of my room was soft and I was sinking with every step. It was dark, but little by little my eyes got used to the darkness and I could now see everything almost as if the moon lit up my room (The curtains were closed, it should normally be completely black.).\n\nI was looking at the different objects around me, and maybe they started to have weird perspectives, a bit like the character creation menus in video games where you can rotate them around. It was pretty funny. \n\nAfter that, I decided to smoke a bell through my window, opening the curtains. The cold air suddenly entered the room like a huge gust of wind. Usually I hate the cold and the wind, but the shivers it created on my little one made me happy, I felt as if I had never experienced such a sensation before.\n\nI launched a rather nostalgic playlist with music from games and cartoons of my childhood in a lofi style. A wave of warmth and good feeling went through me.I watched the sky and the buildings in front of me. Everything was beautiful, it was as if everything was growing. After my cigarette, I decided to close the window and told myself that I wanted some warmth.\n\nI wrapped myself in my blanket. It was nice but I didn't feel like staying in bed. So I grabbed a sweater, got up and felt the energy filling me up again.  I changed the playlist for something more danceable. A bit of techno, funk, ...\n\nThe music penetrated my body and I felt obliged to caress my skin. Every time my fingers passed over it, it was as if they were accompanied by shivers that drew lines on my skin. That was the most enjoyable part, I couldn't stop laughing and dancing.\n\nAfter a while, I was getting tired of it and I was getting back under my blanket. Closing my eyes I could see many shapes and patterns forming. On top of that, I thought about all the people I love. I thought about my best friend, and the annoying habit we have of hiding what we feel from each other when we both know what the other is feeling. \n\nThen I thought about this girl that I love (It was very sensual, but nothing sexual, I saw her smiling, running in the grass, laughing, talking to me, caressing my skin and I felt the same thrill as when I was touching myself.), but with whom I can't be in a relationship at the moment, usually it hurts me a lot, but I had the impression that I understood new things, that it wasn't serious and that you could love someone without being with them, the important thing was to give love and not to receive it and that one day it would end up being paid in one form or another. \n\nI also thought a lot about another girl, younger, whom I consider my little sister. I realized how much I loved her, and how important she was to me. She is my greatest pride, as if I had raised her by herself, and seeing her become such a good person even made me shed a little tear.\n\nThe visuals were fading and so was the energy in my body, but I was now filled with love and I feel like this solo trip has recharged my batteries at a time when I was running out of strength. I want to do things again, to discover new parts of my mind and I realize that even though I'm just a small pebble in the universe, I can impact people's lives and help them be happy.\n\n**Conclusion**\n\nThis trip was wonderful and I think it marks a pivotal point in my life and in the meaning I give to it. I think that with another psychedelic substance, I could have gone into something much more obscure and be afraid, but 2c-b allows you to keep your mind clear, if things get too strong, it's easy to start again on a good basis and to get back into a serene space.\n\nThank you for your reading, hoping that it will give you more and that you too will be able to live such intense moments in your life, with or without substances.  Sorry for my english, i'm not very used to write in  this language!\n\nBe safe and have fun!","body_length":5209,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"jx343g","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-19","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":27,"substances":["2C-B","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"First solo trip with 2C-B","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jx343g/first_solo_trip_with_2cb/"},{"author":"headychemist","body":"So a few years ago I found myself rolling every few months at raves/ festivals. OBVIOUSLY the roll is insanely uplifting every single time but as I got used to the rolls I'd take more and more. Recently my boyfriend bought a considerable quantity and wanted to test with me before he sold it. We've done K and GHB together but never MDMA. He tells me he only wants to eat a point and my first thought was \"this will be underwhelming\". Wrong. At this point I'd hadnt done molly for about a year. We started watching its always sunny and an hour in he tells me hes coming up but I am not. He got restless so we decided to chill in the yard in the dark with some music and ravey lights. Suddenly my girl molly TAKES me and I find myself unable to stop dancing. I feel this overwhelming amount of love for the universe and my boyfriend+friends+family. We talk about life and the past and the future and everything is so good then his roommates come home and hang with us. I was kind of worried because sometimes his roommates can be real downers but they were throwing such high vibes, we talked and talked and spun poi and danced and it was sooooo wonderful. I was rolling MUCH harder than I'd expected to. After this experience I intend to only roll a handful of times each year because it really makes me appreciate the molecule and it's power more and it is not something that should be taken lightly. Maybe its because I've gotten older but this roll in particular has changed my outlook on life moreso than any other roll I've ever done, even in higher doses. It is sacred and should be treated as such. Thanks for reading friends:)","body_length":1634,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"hq41ry","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-12","routes":null,"score":27,"substances":["GHB","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Spacing out rolls?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hq41ry/spacing_out_rolls/"},{"author":"Used-Philosopher-408","body":"\n1. Caffeine\n2. Diphenhydramine\n3. Dimenhydrinate\n4. Butane\n5. DXM\n6. Nutmeg\n7. Codeine\n8. Tramadol\n9. Clonozepam\n10. Pregabalin \n11. Ritalin \n12. Vyvanse \n13. Adderall \n14. Kratom\n15. N2O\n16. Xanax\n17. Psilocybin \n18. Alcohol \n19. Meth\n20. MDMA\n21. LSD\n22. Weed (edible)\n23. Harmaline/Harmala\n24. LSA\n25. Hydrocodone \n26. Phenibut \n27. Cigarettes \n28. Weed (smoked)  \n29. Kava\n30. Amanita Muscaria \n31. Diazepam \n32. Bromazolam\n33. Salvia\n34. FXE (Fluorexetamine)  \n35. Heroin\n36. Flualprazolam\n37. Fentanyl \n38. Rapé (Brazilian Sacred Tobacco/Herbs)\n39. Mescaline\n40. Ketamine\n41. Ephedrine \n42. DMT\n43. Gabapentin\n44. Tucibi (Ketamine+Cocaine mix)\n45. 3C-P\n46. ODSMT\n47. 3-CPM \n48. Eutylone \n49. 3-MMC\n50.Pyrazolam\n51. Suboxone\n52. Trazodone \n53. Etizolam\n54. 4F-MPH\n55. Betel Nut\n56. Klonopin","body_length":796,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"102ybed","num_comments":66,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-04","routes":["smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["3C-P","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Betel Nut","Bromazolam","Buprenorphine","Caffeine","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Cocaine","Codeine","DMT","DXM","Diazepam","Dimenhydrinate","Diphenhydramine","Ephedrine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Flualprazolam","Fluorexetamine","Gabapentin","Harmaline","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","Kratom","LSA","LSD","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","Methylphenidate","Nutmeg","Pregabalin","Psilocybin","Pyrazolam","Salvia divinorum","Tobacco","Tramadol","Trazodone"],"time_format":null,"title":"Every Drug I've taken so far (AMA)","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/102ybed/every_drug_ive_taken_so_far_ama/"},{"author":"richthekidddd","body":"I have shared the same friendship group with this female for about 6 or so months now, however, we were never really close. One night about a week ago we were hanging out and started to talk 1 on 1 and got along quite well, the conversation was quite normal but then we started talking about drugs and both mentioned how we haven't tripped for a while and then decided to get together and trip and get to know eachother better. Anyway, we both love drugs so we decided to candyflip that night as well.\n\nAs the week went on we acquired 6 100ug tabs (we were planning on both doing 200ug that night and saving a tab each for a later date). We also acquired 0.5g of MDMA, 1g of ketamine, 70 nitrous canisters and a half oz of weed. We constantly talked throughout the week and planned ideas on what to do while tripping and were both super hyped to trip together.\n\nThe night before the trip I ate a bunch of food (as I don't tend to eat during the day and was aware I was not going to want to eat while tripping the next night) and got a 10 hour sleep. I woke up the next morning, she was planning on coming over around 2.00pm. I rolled myself a few joints, cleaned around my house and prepared for the trip. She ended up arriving a little later than planned, around 3.00pm. We then went for a drive to buy some tobacco as we both smoke and some more nitrous canisters for a friend who was visiting my house. We arrived back around 4.00, gave the nitrous to my friend and had a coffee and a cigarette with my roommates.\n\nAround 4.20pm we went up to my room, I smoked some weed while I crushed up the MDMA and prepared all the drugs for the trip. We both snorted a bump of ketamine, dropped 2 tabs at 4.30pm, and did around 10 nitrous canisters each with our friend, we then melted into my bed. This was the most she's ever tripped on acid as her highest dose beforehand was 100ug, my previous highest dose before this night was 200ug. 10 or so minutes later I decided that if she was experiencing her largest acid dose I might as well too and dropped my third tab around 4.40pm.\n\nWe went back downstairs and hung out with our friends for about an our before we went back upstairs to my room. Around 6.00pm we snorted about 0.15g of MDMA each, another bump of ketamine, consumed some more nitrous canisters and I smoked some more weed. We then lied in my bed until we noticed the sun was setting. We then put on some shoes and went for a walk while the sun was setting at 6.30pm. As we walked onto the street the acid started to kick in a lot heavier and we were finally getting visuals. Our original plan was to go to a big park that was nearby but we were talking about a park nearby that has a tent where a homeless man lived and wanted to see that, we ran out of time so settled for a playground near my house over the original park. We swung on the swings then I smoked a joint and we lied down on the grass and stared at the sky want watched the sunset. As the sun was setting the first lot of MDMA peaked. We were listening to our favourite music, holding each other melting into the floor and each other, we felt one with everything. It felt amazing.\n\nA few hours later, around 8.45pm we decided to go back home as the effects of the first lot of MDMA had worn off and we intended to do some more. We arrived home and were surprised to see some friends of ours had been invited over by our roommates. I was so excited to see them I thought I scared them. This girl and I planned to draw in my room as we both love art so after saying hello we went to my room. As soon as we arrived in my room I realised that my bong wasn't in there (as my friends had borrowed it to smoke outside) so I went back downstairs, apologised for being too 'hyped' when I saw them at first and explained that I was candyflipping on 300ug of acid, said it was really nice to see them grabbed my bong and went back upstairs.\n\nOnce we were upstairs I started smoking a bunch of weed and we started talking to eachother and opening up to eachother about our pasts and our lives and our dreams and futures. This must have lasted a while because at around 12.40am a friend entered my room asking me for weed. I assumed he wanted to buy some from me (as I had enough at the time) so I went downstairs with him and asked how much he wanted. He then said he only wanted a cone or two so I said that was fine to have for free, he came upstairs and started smoking with us. He then saw the nitrous and asked for some and we said that was ok. We all had a canister each and then me and the girl couldn't stop looking at each other and really wanted our friend out the room who wasn't able to understand the message. I then suggested for us to all have a smoke outside so we went back downstairs and all smoked a cigarette. I shared my second joint with my friends who were downstairs as well.\n\nAfter the cigarette at around 1am the girl and I went back up to my room where we did some more nitrous and the rest of the MDMA with a little bit of ketamine mixed with it. By this time we were coming down from the first lot of MDMA and once the MDMA and ketamine hit us we were quite relaxed but felt so good. We drew a bunch as we both love art. We showed each other some of our other drawings as well. After that we did more nitrous and I continued to smoke a bunch. We put on some trippy visual videos on my TV and watched that and cuddled a bunch. \n\nShe fell asleep around 4am and I was still tripping kinda heavy. I messaged a bunch of friends who wished me a good trip and said how I loved it. She was passed out and Lil Peep started playing, I felt so full of love, I smoked some cones and sung along to it looking out my window. I went downstairs to find that everyone had fell asleep, I felt great that everyone had a good night. I went outside and smoked a cigarette and reflected upon the night. It was a great one.\n\nI then went to bed and lied next to her, my cat came along and jumped on top of her waking her up. We both sat there for a while petting my cat and then made up my bed and fell asleep in each others arms. \n\nThe next morning we lied in bed cuddling. Then we woke up around 12, I smoked a bunch and did some art and she went home. We're seeing each other again this week.","body_length":6262,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 tab nitrous — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","substance":"nitrous","unit":"tab"},{"amount":0.15,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"d54cfv","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-16","routes":["insufflated","oral","smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["Cannabis","Coffee","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"300ug Candyflip Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/d54cfv/300ug_candyflip_trip_report/"},{"author":"highlympics","body":"**Some background info:** I bought a quarter of shrooms before the start of school this year because my friend P and I had been thinking about trying psychedelics. P, our other friend R, and I all smoked weed occasionally last year, but R didn't think it was the greatest idea to try any other drug besides weed and alcohol. I had been talking to P and it seemed like he definitely wanted to eat the shrooms with me, and R also said that he might consider it. We all arrived at school and when we got to R's room, I asked them if they wanted to eat the shrooms. They both said no which bummed me out a bit, but I felt that I was ready for the experience and really wanted to try them that day, so I ate about 2.5g from the quarter that I had.\n\n**The trip:** After ingesting the shrooms at ~6pm we stuck around in R's room for around 30 minutes and we decided to go meet some friends and walk around campus. As I walked outside I wasn't experiencing any intense visuals, but the world around me seemed more vibrant and exceedingly beautiful. I let out a cry of joy and expressed to P, R and the rest of our friends how beautiful everything looked. As we walked through campus I didn't experience any other visuals/feelings but I ran into another acquaintance of mine which I had last seen when I had taken MDMA during the summer. I made a comment to R that I thought it was odd that both the last two times I had seen this acquaintance I had been on some sort of drug. R told me that maybe that meant I'm doing drugs too often. At the time I brushed his comment off but later on in the trip it would come back to haunt me. We saw a sign for free tea in one of the university buildings, so we stopped walking to decide if we wanted to go inside. This was the first time we stopped walking since we left R's room, and I finally started to experience some intense visuals. I looked at the brick wall of one of the university buildings, and the mortar in between the bricks was flowing like a river while the lines between all of the bricks were waving back and forth. I sat looking at the wall for a few minutes, lost within the intricate designs that were revealing themselves before me, and then P and R told me to come inside so we could all get tea together.\n\n I would guess it had been around 1.5 hours since I had taken the shrooms at this point, and I was having strong visuals. P's girlfriend  H had joined us a few minutes before, and I decided I didn't want to talk to anyone who I didn't know so P and R went to get tea while I stayed with H. H asked me to describe to her what I was experiencing and I started talking about how I could see the lines in between the tiles flowing like rivers and the texture of the tile flowing together like waves. By the time I started describing this to her though completely new visuals had already sprung up such as the floor breathing along with me and the colors of the tiles changing. As we were waiting for P and R to come back a guy I met once the year before came up to me and started talking to me. I could barely keep eye contact because whenever he moved his face I would see trails and it would look like he had 4 or even more eyes. His face was bulging in and out and it was extremely disconcerting the amount of detail that I could see. Thankfully P and R returned soon and we left the building. H wanted to go to a restaurant so we decided we would go to this authentic Chinese restaurant nearby. As we walked from the University building to the restaurant, the ground around the breathes kept breathing, and I remember thinking how fitting it was that the ground was breathing, since trees are in the ground and they are also breathing.\n\nWhen we arrived the waitress seemed very rushed and in a bad mood, and for the rest of the meal I kept wondering whether she was a student at the University or if all she did was work at this restaurant. Two more of H's friends came to the restaurant as well as my friend D. D knew I had eaten the shrooms but H's two friends didn't, so I asked R to tell H to tell her friends that I was tripping (it seemed necessary that I tell them and I thought this was the best way). Once everyone knew that I was tripping I felt a lot more comfortable and we all decided what we wanted to order. R and I ordered some type of chicken dish, and when it arrived we were all given chopsticks to eat with. I can't use chopsticks when I'm sober, and it was extremely difficult for me to pick up any food since the chopsticks kept changing in length. I decided to not eat anything and instead look at all of the designs that were around me. The chopsticks were metal and they had dragons carved into them that seemed to be moving and ready to burst out. I moved my gaze to the table where there was a smudge that was in the shape of a monkey. I would move the smudge around with my fingers and 'play' with the monkey, I entertained myself for the duration of the meal by doing this and listening to the conversations that were going on. \n\nWe left the restaurant and headed to H's friend's house. H's friend said how awesome it would be if we could all smoke, so I told him that I had some weed that he could roll and smoke if he wanted, but that I didn't want to smoke. H's friend and R went to smoke outside while H, D, P, and I stayed inside. I brought some glowsticks and bubbles from home and I played with them while I waited for everyone to come back inside. The bubbles of air within the glowsticks were incredibly smooth and mesmerizing, and both the glowsticks and bubbles created trails that were multiple inches long when I moved them around. I asked P if he still wanted to try DMT with me in the future, and he said in a mocking tone that only if we injected it. I told him that you couldn't inject DMT (which is wrong I later learned) and asked him why he had changed his mind about psychedelics. I guess P had decided against doing any psychedelics because H disapproved. P and R are both in the same fraternity, and they had to go set up a party, so we left H and her friends while P, R, D, and I went back to P's apartment. \n\nI was left alone in P's apartment since P and R had to go set up a party, and D's friend needed him to go be his wingman. The guy I had bought the shrooms highly recommended that I listen to music during my trip, so I pulled out my headphones and started listening to Bach's St. John Passion. I'm not sure if it was the dark mood of the music, or something else, but I was completely put off by the sound coming from my headphones, it didn't sound real enough to me. I went into P's room and decided to lie down on his bed and just think. I started thinking about what it really means to be alive, what the point of humanity is, and I came to the conclusion that our whole existence is absurd. I saw myself being taken away by police and put in jail for life for the rest of the shrooms that I had on me, I saw myself being eaten by a cheetah and left to die in the desert, and then I saw myself floating in space within view of the earth. I felt completely worthless at this point, I kept thinking back to what the guy that sold me the shrooms had told me, that some people have suicidal thoughts on shrooms. It was constantly in the back of my mind, and I was desperately scrambling to try to find some meaning to my life so that I wouldn't have to kill myself due to the futility of it all. I thought back to my friends, they had all left me alone, they don't care about me I thought. Then I thought about my family. My dad cared about me more than anything else in the world, but I realized that even if I died before he did, he would also die eventually and his pain would also disappear. My mind was completely dark now, and from somewhere inside I sensed a light shining brighter and brighter. I realized that it was my sister, my best friend in the entire world. She knew that I smoked weed and drank, but she didn't like it at all. If she knew that I had tried psychedelics she would be heartbroken (I disagree with her that psychedelics are bad though). I decided that the meaning of my life was to ensure her happiness, because she was the most important person to me. To ensure her happiness, I would have to stop doing drugs so I could be the 'perfect rolemodel' that I had always been. I started envisioning cliche and dramatic versions of me throwing the rest of my shrooms and weed down a river while holding hands with all of my friends, but then I thought back to what R had said about me doing too many drugs lately. Thinking that I had found my purpose in life, I immediately went to the toilet and flushed the rest of my weed and shrooms down the toilet. I felt liberated and reborn. D came back and I talked to him for a while about my new decision to not do drugs anymore. We went to grab some food since my appetite was coming back now that I had passed the peak of my trip. We talked for a while about life and then I went back to my apartment to sleep. \n\n**Looking back on the trip:** For the few days after the trip I tried to make sense of everything that had occurred, and I realized that the meaning of my life was not to ensure my sister's complete happiness, and that even if she didn't like me doing drugs, I enjoy it very much. I decided that my new philosophy of life would be to maximize my own pleasure while minimizing other's discomfort. The existentialist thoughts I had during the trip about life being an absurd and meaningless thing are still with me now, and I have decided to do some reading to try to find meaning. \n\nI see more beauty in every day life now, and in situations that would have bored me to death before, I just start contemplating life and endlessly entertain myself. I doubt I will ever find absolute meaning in life, but for now I am content with being happy and making others happy as well. ","body_length":9877,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I would guess it had been around 1.5 hours since I had taken the shrooms at this point, and I was having strong visuals. P's girlfriend  H had joined us a few minutes before, and I decided I didn't want to talk to anyone who I didn't know so P and R went to get tea while I stayed with H. H asked me to describe to her what I was experiencing and I started talking about how I could see the lines in between the tiles flowing like rivers and the texture of the tile flowing together like waves. By the time I started describing this to her though completely new visuals had already sprung up such as the floor breathing along with me and the colors of the tiles changing. As we were waiting for P and R to come back a guy I met once the year before came up to me and started talking to me. I could barely keep eye contact because whenever he moved his face I would see trails and it would look like he had 4 or even more eyes. His face was bulging in and out and it was extremely disconcerting the amount of detail that I could see. Thankfully P and R returned soon and we left the building. H wanted to go to a restaurant so we decided we would go to this authentic Chinese restaurant nearby. As we walked from the University building to the restaurant, the ground around the breathes kept breathing, and I remember thinking how fitting it was that the ground was breathing, since trees are in the ground and they are also breathing.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"nav6m","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2011-12-13","routes":["intravenous","oral","smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"First mushroom psychedelic experience: 2.5g [mushshrooms]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nav6m/first_mushroom_psychedelic_experience_25g/"},{"author":"KLWTY","body":"As this seemed to be unnamed until lastnight with the help of another user in r/LSD, I shall coin this combo a \"yoda trip\", yoda being one of the most powerful jedi, as its similar to a jedi flip replacing MDMA with DMT.\n\n400ug, 2g shrooms (lemon tek) and a few small doses of DMT\n\nTook the 400ug first, then 4 hours later started drinking lemon tek which I finished at about 4.5 hours. Had a bit of DMT before the lemon tek. Xanax was taken around maybe hour 7.\n\nReport:\n\nThank god i had 1 xanax. If i hadn't taken it i 100% believed i would have died. \n\nAfter about 6 hours in, I felt presences around me and they wanted to take me. I just kept grounding myself because there was no doubt in my mind death was there but it was more than one presence. I had an intense second wave like a normal come up, about 5 hours in after finishing the lemon tek, but i couldn't control it using any of my normal method. I could smell something like burnt toast and sulphur very strongly. This made me panic as if I was about to have a stroke or something. I felt my mind panic faster than I ever thought possible but at the last second before i felt like i was about to snap I pulled out of it. Panic and worry was consuming and people in what ever i was watching were melting and they looked like dead people. \n\nI had two feelings as the xanax was still trying to kick in. One was let go and accept death and it was strong. I felt like I had the dmt feeling but it was persistent and part of me wanted to let go. That dmt feeling felt like it was my body easing me into death like they say when you die, also at birth, it almost felt like i was being welcomed into another dimension. It lasted for over an hour. I hadn't smoked any dmt for a few hours at that point. \n\nThe other feeling I had was drift off to sleep and hopefully wake up. At one point my gf came out of the room and i told her i loved her but it felt like it was the last time i was saying it as if ok, now you can be at peace and let them take you. \n\nShe told me later when i woke up from a short xanax induced nap that when she went into the bedroom after i said that she had a very strange feeling about me for some reason. She was also very scared to be in our bedroom for some reason. She explained it as feeling a presence there. My trip the whole time was in the living room but at one point i got up and went to see what she was doing and immediately after walking In I had to leave because the atmosphere was so cold and uninviting. This was before my second wave when the lemon tek kicked in fully and I had these intense feelings of worry.\n\nAbsolutely scary and I can't call it anything but a bad trip. But, there is no such thing as a bad trip if you can translate the experience into a positive outcome.\n\nBefore all this death shit, up to the 4 hour mark, i had an amazing introspective experience. I was attempting to learn how to harness the vibrations and i found i was able to control the beta waves playing quietly behind the music. I could single them out and change the frequency and the speed of them with my mind. Also had many instances where my experience was teaching me about balance. Also had a lot of 3 6 and 9 fixation like nikola tesla used to.\n\nI think you can learn new abilities or information in these heightened states but its hard to focus with some many distractions everywhere.\n\nNote: I may try to format this report better in chronological order.\n\nOut of all of this death and despair, I feel strong. And as scary as lastnight was, I had a lot of good take a ways and feel like I have a purpose for the first time ever.\n\nEdit: after a lot of reflection. discussion with other users and watching videos, I believe i fought off an ego death not realizing what I was experiencing.","body_length":3774,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"oral (lemon tek)","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Took the 400ug first, then 4 hours later started drinking lemon tek which I finished at about 4.5 hours. Had a bit of DMT before the lemon tek. Xanax was taken around maybe hour 7.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After about 6 hours in, I felt presences around me and they wanted to take me. I just kept grounding myself because there was no doubt in my mind death was there but it was more than one presence. I had an intense second wave like a normal come up, about 5 hours in after finishing the lemon tek, but i couldn't control it using any of my normal method. I could smell something like burnt toast and sulphur very strongly. This made me panic as if I was about to have a stroke or something. I felt my mind panic faster than I ever thought possible but at the last second before i felt like i was about to snap I pulled out of it. Panic and worry was consuming and people in what ever i was watching were melting and they looked like dead people.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"kq4sbv","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-01-04","routes":["oral (lemon tek)","smoked"],"score":25,"substances":["Alprazolam","Amphetamine","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD+Shrooms+DMT","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kq4sbv/lsdshroomsdmt/"},{"author":"heywoodjbloughmi","body":"30 minutes after the 1000ug lsd dose my Vision was flooded with geometry and trails and I quickly realized (as did my trusted trip sitter and confidant and gorgeous side kick) the river was NO place for me to be. The ENTIRE RIDE HOME was accompanied by trails and more audible and visuals. After 7 hours of amazing conversation (and orgasms) we both concluded that orgasms are neurological psychedelic experiences in themselves. She then pulled out the 2 homemade 80 mg edibles and the two points of mollz we’d been saving for a rainy day. FANTASTIC COMBINATION OF THE THREE CHEMICALS I do NOT recommend 1000ug trips they are NOT for the faint of heart.","body_length":653,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"30 minutes after the 1000ug lsd dose my Vision was flooded with geometry and trails and I quickly realized (as did my trusted trip sitter and confidant and gorgeous side kick) the river was NO place for me to be. The ENTIRE RIDE HOME was accompanied by trails and more audible and visuals. After 7 hours of amazing conversation (and orgasms) we both concluded that orgasms are neurological psychedelic experiences in themselves. She then pulled out the 2 homemade 80 mg edibles and the two points of mollz we’d been saving for a rainy day. FANTASTIC COMBINATION OF THE THREE CHEMICALS I do NOT recommend 1000ug trips they are NOT for the faint of heart.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"indh03","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-06","routes":null,"score":25,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"1000ug 80mg edible and 10 mg mdma","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/indh03/1000ug_80mg_edible_and_10_mg_mdma/"},{"author":"Kairossempiternal","body":"Okay to start off I'm 16 and writing this 2 days after the trip and it's pretty much put me off everything but booze and weed. For some background information me and my friend had run out of the MDMA I had gotten and there was nothing but weed for my last night in the country so our weed dealer suggested Dizinil. This motion sickness pill was described as making you trip so we assumed it would be like our previous acid trips and fuck me were we wrong. I had 1000mg at once and my friend had 900mg across half an hour. During the comeup it was good I started to see colours and slight hallucinations like I saw Mr Moseby's head floating around when we were driving. At this point it was fun the only issue was I was shaking but not to the point I couldn't control it. At this point we'd gone to our spot to get high and had about 3gs of hash between the 3 of us which is a complete blank spot in my memory. The next thing I remember is being in the car going to meet some other friends to go to a party and I was tripping hard. I started to realise when I looked in my friends eyes and they were pure white with black spots dancing around and his eyes seemed to spin around his head. Basically terrifying as shit but hypnotizing sort of. Then I looked outside the car window to try and forget about what I'd just seen and saw disembodied faces circling the car from above to the point I could barely make them out. Then I turned around and saw dogs the size of trucks chasing the car. In short a living nightmare. I didnt get that scared because of how delirious I was but it still freaked me tf out. Anyway we meet up with our friends and I start to see these little red/orange bugs kind of like tiny lobsters the size of fruit flies. This is when the shaking became much worse to the point my hands were out of control and I couldn't open my wallet or write a text. When we arrived to the party I'd started to peak because people from my school in England(where I live now) where at this party in the country i was in(i wont list the name due to the penalties for drugs there) Which obviously couldn't be possible. Then I also started to see objects that weren't there so I'd grab for my beer to find that it dissapeared while I was drinking it etc. The rest of that party was a blur but we went to another friends birthday party for the end of the night which is where I really lost control. I saw my dad which made no sense since he was in england. At this point my friends had started to take care of me but everything they said didnt make sense and came across as gibberish or was replaced by voices that I barely recognized. I had conversations with people who weren't there and these voices assured me that everything was real by talking about what I was seeing, describing the eyes and everything making me more and more confused. After this I started to sober up and went home at which point the trip continued. I decided to have a shower to relax but I saw a hooded man with his face covered in my peripheral vision who whenever I turned to face would shift to the other side of my peripherals. I started to talk to him and he began to speak about \"purity\" and \"corruption\" and went on about some weird bullshit that sounds straight out of lord of the rings if I'm honest about how people's eyes dictated who they were and that since mine were changing(becoming like everyone else's that I looked into) I was becoming like them. This fucked with me to another degree. It made so much sense that I seriously considered tearing out my eyes for over an hour in the bath. After that I went to sleep but I have memories of sending texts to my dad that never got sent or drafted and being in America when I've never been there. These memories all feel very real and are seriously disturbing if I'm honest. In short dont try dramamine horrible experience and fucked my vision and memory the next morning.\n\nSorry for lack of paragraphing just wanted to ward people away from trying it since it's so fucked from what I've read and my own experience","body_length":4053,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 900.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"mg"},{"amount":900,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"dr7gw7","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-03","routes":null,"score":25,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"1000mg of Dramamine[Bad Trip] [Hallucinations]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dr7gw7/1000mg_of_dramaminebad_trip_hallucinations/"},{"author":"lovelysluglegs","body":"Hey people, I have just taken roughly 100ug LSD, and in an hour I will be taking about 20mg of 2C-B. Wish me luck haha\n\nEdit: just took the 2cb (1 hour later) and the acid visuals are starting mildly. I feel the nausea of the LSD comeup and so I’m anticipating the uncomfortable body load of the 2cb comeup. Not sure how it’ll turn out. I’ll keep you updated.\n\nEdit 2: I’m writing this the morning after taking this dose (I did it at night time). This combination was definitely the most fun drug induced experience of my life, or at least the most carefree. I put headphones on, listened to Russian hardbass and raved silently in my room. My body is stiff from how hard I was dancing. There were points where I would close my eyes and dance and almost forget my physical body, and instead feel only pure movement reacting to sound waves. \nI tried to, after the first round of dancing, dial it back a bit and see what else this combo had to offer, but the ecstasy of raving without a care in the word was too great a temptation. Over the course of 4 or so hours I think I went back to fevered, sweaty dancing 4 times for 30 minutes each. \nIt gave me the energy to keep going... and I loved it. I felt fear only a couple of times due to intrusive thoughts but actually far less than I experience on LSD alone. \n\nVisuals- WOW. Compared to headspace the visuals are really intense. They’re also really good. Patterns forming on every surface, my body looked very strange in the way it does normally when tripping. I have a flashing light in my room, which changes colour, and as it would flash I would see a kaleidoscopic pattern in the light. I worshipped that light. \n\nIf you have any questions, ask below :) thank you for reading this far :))))","body_length":1744,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Edit: just took the 2cb (1 hour later) and the acid visuals are starting mildly. I feel the nausea of the LSD comeup and so I’m anticipating the uncomfortable body load of the 2cb comeup. Not sure how it’ll turn out. I’ll keep you updated.","time":"T+1:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"mlb0it","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-06","routes":null,"score":25,"substances":["2C-B","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"2CB and LSD","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mlb0it/2cb_and_lsd/"},{"author":"aloneinthisworld1","body":"this was the best trip on psychedelics I've experienced, be prepared its interesting\n\nI first woke up, readied everything, food, lots of water and juice and then got out outside but to my suprise it was raining so i just got my umbrella but I've hesitated wheter to go or not\n\nbut I just went, i had readied everything, even if it rains, i dont care\n\nI arrived at 10 am in the forest, and it was moderately raining, so i had to change my shirt into a hotter one, i had one with me, but it didnt stop raining\n\nso basically I entered a wet forest and was getting mud all over my pants and my sport shoes but I just went, but the mud was slippery, so i would walk, slip a bit or slip a long way yet I still continued\n\nI had spot in the absolute middle of the forest with trees with big leafs so they kinda shelter the rain a little bit, and reminder that this is a pretty huge fucking forest with a lake and ducks in it\n\nso I entered deep into my spot, but it started raining pretty heavily\n\nI was pretty tired so i leaned on a wet tree, in the spot there was a tent-like structure made of branches, perhaps someone had built it before\n\nbut to my suprise a spot in it crumbled and I was on a stimulant, so I just approached the tent of branches and tried to kinda fix it, I removed like 12 big branches, each from different trees, some were really heavy, so i was breathing heavily, after I removed them\n\nI saw that the branch that was supporting them had fallen, so I tried to fix it but it didnt work, so I used some of the thrown branches to try and find one to replace it with, so I just stood there while it was raining fixing this tent, trying this branch, going there to find another, bit by bit till i put 2 vertical supports then put the branches, it was finally ready, oof it took like 30 minutes+\n\nit was raining moderately now, but I entered the tent, fixed it a bit, removed the branches, to add I had brought a bed cover/sheet with me, a small bed hot cover that i folded and brought with, I put it on top a very flat structure made from wood that was there, probably used for eating, I folded the cover on the flat surface, i didnt care if it got muddied, I then built a structure made of branches to hold the umbrella, i took a bit but it worked!\n\nI now had my rain free place to lay down, it was comfortable since the bed cover was folded and I layed down and relaxed and felt very happy, although sad it was raining\n\nI then took 4-ho-met, shroom analogue with very light bodyload\n\nI just lied down there while it was raining in the middle of a forest\n\nI listened to emotional music with piano, other with beautiful vocals, then just listened to the rain with the bird singing\n\nuntil the comeup came, I started feeling anxiety, feeling quite emotional about how my life has been and my suffering, it really went in deep but I just tried to let it be and accept it, and I knew to fix my problems I need to be more truthful\n\nI drank some water and milk, tried reading a bit but gave up because it got soaked in a few seconds\n\nSo i listened to music and thought for an hour until I was tripping, so I stood up and got out and obviously the trees and everything were swaying to the beat of the music and music felt so good\n\nI could feel the music in my heart, I got my expensive headphones so I could enjoy it very much\n\nnow the spot i was in was pretty dark because of the trees with big leafs, so I just stepped out of the spot into the normal trees\n\nI walked mindlessly from the dark spot and I enter pure LIGHT, and I see this absolute most Beautiful scene I have ever seen my entire life, Green, Greenery Everywhere! green plants everywhere! with an Absolute clear sky! I was just in absolute AWE, WOW! just wow! what is This!\n\nGreenery everywhere, small plants in the ground, small green flowers and trees branching out toward the Sky all with rain falling from the sky\n\nI moved, I walked, wow what is this! I walk in the mud, my sport shoes are muddy but I don't give a single fuck, Paradise is in front of me!\n\nI had Tir na nog, an irish beautiful music with beautiful sounds with Pure Greenery, beautiful greenery at my feet, Absolute WOW, impossible to describe, Heaven truly\n\nI breathe and the air is SO FRESH, I breathe deeply down in my lungs and I felt such Bliss and happiness, I walk and keep walking\n\nThrough different trees, some without leafs, some with orange leafs, greenery all over the ground and its such Beauty, such energy and ecstasy in my body\n\nI walk and I slip in the mud but I dont care, so I jump here and I jump there and I walk here and slip and nearly fall but I keep going, I go through most of the forest, I dont walk in the route dedicated to humans\n\nNo I am jumping in the branches, in the branches in the ground, in this plant to this other plant, all while in ecstasy, my sport shoes are muddied to the brim, but I keep walking, in orange leaf trees, in yellow willows gently swaying\n\nI go to the lake and some ducks, goose,are in the green herbs, they are all moving, some flying in the lake, some are swimming, LITERALLY HEAVEN\n\nInside the forest, I am literally fighting the mud to not fall, there are hole surfaces that you need to cross to go in, so I would go down and literally jump use some plant or something to get up into the next part of the forest, sometimes I would nearly fall\n\njust to say, I am SOAKED in rain but because of the hot closed sweatshirt within i dont feel cold at all, but this I dont care\n\nI see trees dancing and moving their branches up towards the sky in all sorts of expressions, all with different emotional music, some with vocals, some just deep piano that i feel in my heart, some japanese, some english, some irish happy music filled with ecstasy, each song resonating in the deepest part of me while the entire scenery changes with the music\n\nI stumbled on a song called \"Bloom\" by tony anderson and it is pure ecstasy, I feel as if this beauty is resonating in my soul, I listen to \"this shirt\" by the irrepressibles as well\n\nthe black birds singing, some flying, that branch out differently, some very weird, places with willows, places with big heavy trees, places with small trees, places with small plants, pure greenery in mud\n\nI'm all soaked up, at a part of the forest, people were just looking at me, jumping from here, nearly slipping, jumping there, holy shit i grab a branch to not fall\n\nsomewhere I would find dead trees fallen, I would literally walk on them one foot after the other, nearly fall, holy shit, I just dance there, I move my body, such beautiful movements, I do these movements, i play with this branch, I take a stone and throw it on the lake\n\nI get rain on my face and my hair is all soaked and im so happy, I cant describe it with words, just playing and jumping over a branch on the ground with the White light from the clouds and the sun\n\nI feel the trees, I hear people laughing somewhere and I just laugh with the high volume with the beautiful big headphones i have, I run here! I run there! I jump here, I jump there! \n\nJust me and the trees and greenery! I jump from this spot, I climb some branches, I change this music some from anime openings, so about love, some about sadness, some soundtracks, some emotional and they bring drops of tears to my eyes, this is Life! beauty! it cannot be other than THIS! this is heaven\n\nAt this point, I am slightly tired and I left my keys far in that early spot so I return but im lost so I just play and follow my intuition until I reach there\n\nI'm kinda tired from so much laughter and jumping so I just lay down there in the tent made by branches but the end of the cover is wet, but i just lay down there, i relax and after 10 min\n\nnow here the trip kinda turns into a weird bad trip\n\nafter I stood up, and walked, I started listening into a kinda gloomy epic music called \"As we fall\" by league of legends, \"As we fall, as we fall, I can't hold on much long, I'm drifting down to other side, tell me where do I go? tell me where do I take us? tell where do I go, As we fall!\"\n\nand I kinda remember all the pain in my life and I've suffered a hella lot, I've gone through absolute hell in isolation coupled with this gloomy epic in the music and the absolute UNFAIRNESS of Life\n\nI go down and I start to cry but I feel a Fire within me thats burning, I won't give up! Fuck God!\n\nI feel this Fire in me with the Epic music, and I feel in kinda of a rebellious way \"I am God\", I will never surrender\n\nAnd I had read a Big Novel with a character fighting basically God and the entire world because of all the sufferings, he gives up on despair and basically becomes a Complete Monster\n\nand It rang in my head, I will be the One to win, I won't let the world obsecure who I am and I move with my chest held high completely facing life\n\nand I proclaim \"I am God\" but it Hits me! if I am God then all these trees, everything I have created, it hit me \"who told you, you are not God?\" and it kinda was twisting my thinking\n\nI felt like there was something I needed to discover, a secret of some sort, I remember the story about the guy fighting the world and God in the novel, he only exists in my mind\n\nthen If I am like the character then I am literally an imaginary character inside the Mind of God, HOLY SHIT, it hits me!\n\n I felt that me and the world and the entire universe were created inside the Mind of God and that he was literally Living in Them and that he was moving them and has written their story but I also felt like  he controlled them like puppets on a string, all imaginary in his own mind\n\nbut I felt Fuck you! Im gonna REBELL!!!\n\n I was the only One who was gonna Rebel and Refuse him! I'm sure thats what he would like, I was the one who was gonna Transcend this world of suffering and everything and I was the One who was about to Win and become God\n\nI Started moving with Absolute confidence, I proclaimed I am God and the entire World was at my mercy\n\nI listened to \"As we fall remix\" \"As we Fall! I cant hold much longer!\" and I feel like Im physically climbing a ladder in my existence\n\nAnd I feel an Absolute Spirit of Rebellion, the same way a character would be Fighting his Author, I the imaginary character was fighting against my author, God himself\n\nbut It is a Paradox! I am literally written by Him as we speak, he is writing me and writing me fighting Him!\n\nI felt hopelesness but it didn't put out the fire, rather I literally became an inferno, I was climbing more, I was moving like an insane man through mud while soaked in rain, feeling a fire in my soul,  SO WHAT?! SO WHAT!!! So what If I am but an imaginary character\n\nI moved through the forest falling, walking weirdly while feeling like a God! I was in FIRE!\n\nit was then that It happened : \n\nI felt this absolute spirit of Absolute freedom moving through me, I was walking and I felt THIS EPICNESS, even stumbled in the outer of the forest and was moving near a Highway and with Cars all moving with all the noise and the possibility of being crushed at any moment coupled with the absolute Epic music, I felt like a God conquering everything and nothing could stand in front of me\n\nThat was It! I felt this absolute adrenaline and excitment flowing through my veins, and I heard this in my head \"God alone exists, limitless, eternal, all-encompassing\" and I was that!\n\nand with the absolute excitment and otherwordly epic music I was Transcending my individuality and becoming God and I felt all this energy flowing through me, Life itself, this absolute freedom and limitlesness!\n\nI felt I was freeing myself and becoming limitless, I felt I am literally Everything, I felt this freedom and pure peace and light flowing through\n\nI was absolutely Free! I felt on top of the world, I felt like I was God and I was Absolute freedom!\n\nit took a while to comedown from that state and I was feeling so Amazing! Pure euphoria and Freedom\n\nI calmed down and continued, I was tired at this point\n\nand I returned near the lake, feeling kinda down and I felt like a sense of hopelesness, I Want Answers! and I kinda really meant it in my heart\n\nI open up my phone and browse, I open a book I was reading \"lost writings of wu hsin\" and literally the first line I READ IS :\n\n\"Tell me please, Who is it Who places All the burdens of the Supreme onto their own shoulders? Who is it who so Distrusts the Supreme As to believe That they can handle Matters Better? Thank you for bringing this joke for wu hsin\"\n\nIt just Hit me and If I had just trusted instead of worrying, i have lots of moments where i was worried to death yet I came out absolutely fine everytime\n\nI read more \"Everything occus Exactly as it was intended to, As such, there are no mistakes\"\n\n\"Anxiety is a contraction in the fabric of Being, if All is One and there are no others, what could there be to anxious about?\"\n\n\"Just as every drop of the ocean contains the taste of the ocean, so, too every being contains the taste of pure Being, before being anything in particular\"\n\n\"Why do we offer Such resistance to Life? Has not Wu hsin told you that resistance only extends and intensifies your pain and discomfort. there is a Secret word, which when used align you with all of Life. That words is Yes\"\n\nI ask so \"Where is God?\n\nAnd a thought comes to my head\n\n\"Where is NOT GOD?\"\n\nEVERYTHING YOU SEE IS GOD\n\nI was near the river, greenery and people passing and I felt the ducks, the lake, the yellow willows and all the people I saw were God, made of him, him in Them!\"\n\nThat God did not create the World, He IS the world, He Lives in Every Being, He IS every Being, and I felt this absolute Pure Connection to Everything, I felt that I was with God and that I was Everything! that the ground I was walking on, my body and the entire world are ME, and in the same way I am made out of God, not different of him, I live in him and he lives in me\n\nthat there is absolutely no difference between us and God, we are all of the One Being, we are all limitless and filled with absolute Love\n\nI felt Pure Love for everything and that I was the trees, greenery, birds, ducks, I am everything I love, there is no seperation between anything\n\nand I felt such euphoria and love for everything that I cried tears \n\nI felt that Everything was Pure Perfection! and that Everything was from Grace, a gift from God, that every heartbeat, the beautiful breath, Life was pure beauty and love\n\nI felt such Gratefulness for being with everything, such Love for God, I felt such trust that If I just put everything on the shoulder of God, that he would take care of me so much\n\nI felt that all my suffering had such meaning behind it, that everything was there for my reason, that All my pain was there for me to appreciate all the beauty of life, that pain is what makes joy even more sweet\n\nI returned to my spot, the cover was completely soaked, my pants covered to the knees of so much mud but I felt completely satisfied and alive, I had some beautiful music, naama by sultan + sepherd\n\nsuch beauty of life, I returned to the lake and sat in greenery in the rain, I felt bliss, funny I had drunk water but because of the cold, the water was so cold and gave me slight stomach ache but it didnt disturb me at all\n\nnear the lake with only grass, a small little hill of grass is there and a playground, I see a black bird literally jumping like a rabbit haha and I look at like 4 yellow willows lined up swaying gently here and there, I give on describing this, its insane, beauty that has to be seen, that I wish i could capture forever\n\nI already had took the couch cover soaked in rain and my backpack and returned, so i just sit in wood-like chair built there and I just look without headphones, I sit there like an hour and a half just breathing pure air, people sometimes coming, seeing trees reaching to the sky and dancing, ducks playing, sometimes people with their kids, I felt like the world was moving in me, i forget i am a person and just looked and felt all the scenery\n\nsuch beauty, life\n\nI then returned home all muddy, soaked in rain, i felt tired and so sleepy, I ate a lasagna and Just crashed into sleep, I slept like 14 hours and I got up feeling very satisfied\n\nThanks for reading ;)","body_length":16212,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1246tqb","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-28","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":24,"substances":["4-HO-MET","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Fighting God, hating him and then Finding God and LOVING him while soaked in Rain","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1246tqb/fighting_god_hating_him_and_then_finding_god_and/"},{"author":"heretowakeyouupp","body":"October 2020 I took MDMA for the first time. I’ve heard lots of good things about this drug nothing crazy when you’re on it and it’s definitely not a hallucinogen from what I’ve heard.\n\nI took it at around midnight and it took an hour and a half to fully kick. When it did, I felt amazing and euphoric, 0 complaints. But, at this point something told me to look up at the sky. I looked up and saw a perfectly placed red grid. This grid spanned across the whole night sky and when I pointed it out to my friends they looked up and were in complete shock because we were all seeing this exact same thing. We were all high but there is 0 doubt that we were all seeing the exact same thing. It was so bright and vivid, and this is when I noticed that this grid was being projected out of the few night stars that were in the sky??? This blew my mind. We were probably staring at this for half an hour- an hour and as the sun rose I saw a flock of birds. We couldn’t tell what they were at first because something seemed off about them. When the birds are flying they were all being extremely loud, it seemed like they were under attack or being scanned by some thing as they had a vivid blue light surrounding them and also trailing from them coming from the sky. It was like lasers were being pointed at them scanning them. Absolutely insane. As the sun started to rise this red grid turned into a kind of transparent HEXAGONAL dome. It was like we were in a video game or the hunger games, this dome was definitely there and we were all experiencing us at the same time in kind of freaking out.We got home at around five in the morning and we just stared at the sky for probably four hours. Some things we saw were that when the clouds were being formed it looks like they were being painted and created unaturally. We also all felt very heavy energies when we were in different areas. As if something invisible was there and we couldnt see it. \n\nSo the fact we were all experiencing this at the same time, tells me that maybe the molly made us all transcend to a different frequency and we were able to see things that were there.. but couldn’t see with the vibration we as humans are usually on. This is so long, and if you made it to the end thank you for reading. Stay safe and always stay seeking for the truth.","body_length":2314,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"lpvpxw","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-02-22","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA life changing experience","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lpvpxw/mdma_life_changing_experience/"},{"author":"collo125","body":"I just finished a holiday away in amsterdam. I wanted to try shrooms and on my second day, myself and my two friends went to a shop to go buy some. I had only done shrooms once before and it was very minimal, walls breathing, a lot of laughs and I felt very heavy. One of my friends had done LSD before, and the other friend had never done a single drug before, except weed\n\nI have gone through my own period of realistically abusing other drugs, mainly mdma. So, in my head, when I first went to amsterdam, I would be ‘well able’ to go one level up with shrooms. That’s all I wanted to do, I wanted to go one level above walls breathing, laughs and feeling heavy. Nothing more than one level above.\n\nWe went into this shop and the guy behind the counter asked us what drugs we’ve done before, asked us how much we wanted to trip, and so on. He seemed like he knew a lot. He suggested we take 22g’s of Psilocybe tampanensis each. A full box. At first I was a bit sceptical, as 22g’s of anything seemed to be loads, but he really said we would be fine. He told us ‘make sure not to eat for 4 hours before, and to not eat any sugar while eating them, or else you probably won’t feel anything’. This fully reassured me what we were about to take we’re not very strong.\n\nFirst hour was fun. Took them at 4pm. It was enjoyable, started seeing some crazy stuff, and was having a good time with my friends. \n\nI didn’t really leave the bed I was in for most of the trip. I ended up having the worst experience of my life. I felt like I had the power to google things in my own head, and give myself correct answers, and one thought led to another and eventually I had fully convinced myself I was suicidal and had to kill myself. I was convinced I was never going to be able to live to be more than a vegetable. I was convinced I had somehow given myself depression and was going to be like this forever. I ended up laying in my bed and ringing my girlfriend, who realistically stopped me hurting myself. My two other friends were on the bottom bunks of the beds we were staying in, so they had each other to occupy themselves. I had only my thoughts, and at one point I even had convinced myself I had to punch one of my friends in the face. I didn’t follow through, but I was very very very close. I am never ever a violent person. I considered going downstairs to the hotel lobby and attacking people. I didn’t know what I had to live for. I was so delusional.\n\nThis is when the worst started to happen. I started to peak, and my vision was completely blurry, my heart was physically hurting me(felt like being stabbed),and I felt paralysed in bed. I was shaking, sweating excessively, confusion, no concept of time, and suddenly feeling suicidal. Worst experience of my life. I rang my girlfriend and asked her the 6 same questions probably 20 times each. I asked where my dog was, where she was, where my sister was, where my best friend was, if I would be okay, and if this feeling is only temporary, or if I would be a vegetable forever. Everytime I cycled through the questions, she would tell me I’d be fine, and my vision would unblur. Then, I would cycle through the questions again in my head and started to convince myself I would be a vegetable again, and I would have blurry vision again. This cycled for what felt like 5 minutes to me, but I was later told by my friends she stayed on the phone for hours. Then, I felt like I died, (which I later realised was probably just me falling asleep). Falling asleep genuinely hurt my heart and I wasn’t sure if I was going to wake up afterwards.\n\nThe next part is probably the strangest sensation I have ever felt in my life.\n\nI woke up completely paralysed to my two friends sat down talking about the entire experience. The first things I heard them say were ‘Are you fully off it now?’ And both of them unanimously agreeing they were sober. I think this was at about 9:30-10pm. At this point I had no feeling in any part of my body. I couldn’t move a single thing, except my eyes. I still had blurry vision, and my brain was in overdrive, but I was still very delusional. It was as if my trip had extended far beyond the duration of the others. I was still tripping. Slowly over the course of what I imagine to be about an hour and a half, I slowly started to get feeling of my toes, fingers, my ability to start thinking for myself and logically, and so on. At this point the only thing I could think of was ‘I just overdosed’ over and over again. I was wet with sweat and was convinced it was me sitting in my own urine. I couldn’t check, as I couldn’t move. It basically felt like a rebirth, as if my body was slowly booting back up. Over the course of this, I eventually got my sense of time back, and eventually made a grunt sound to my friends, and then slowly started to be able to speak, and sat up. Another half hour or so after I sat up, I went to the bathroom and realised I was still tripping. The walls were moving, my vision was slightly off, and my two friends were completely sober.  This was 11:30pm.\n\nQuestions: That’s it. I had the worst experience of my life, and a horrendously bad trip. I want to ask people a question. Did I overdose? Or is this just a typical example of a bad trip?\nHas anyone else experienced this before, especially the heart pain or the ‘rebirth’ experience?\nAny other input to what may have happened?\n\nI wrote this mainly to spread awareness. *Some* Drugs are a great thing to indulge in, but be sure to get them off someone you trust and be sure to research beforehand. In hindsight, even though they are decriminalised in the Netherlands, that does not mean people in the shops there know what they’re doing. I believe I should’ve taken about 7-10g, after researching. It says online 20g+ are for the most experienced, but it just irritates me that I told the man I only wanted to go one level above, and he (probably willingly) sent us all to the shadow realm. I just know if I didn’t have my girlfriend or my friends present, I probably would’ve hurt myself in public.","body_length":6071,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 22.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I woke up completely paralysed to my two friends sat down talking about the entire experience. The first things I heard them say were ‘Are you fully off it now?’ And both of them unanimously agreeing they were sober. I think this was at about 9:30-10pm. At this point I had no feeling in any part of my body. I couldn’t move a single thing, except my eyes. I still had blurry vision, and my brain was in overdrive, but I was still very delusional. It was as if my trip had extended far beyond the duration of the others. I was still tripping. Slowly over the course of what I imagine to be about an hour and a half, I slowly started to get feeling of my toes, fingers, my ability to start thinking for myself and logically, and so on. At this point the only thing I could think of was ‘I just overdosed’ over and over again. I was wet with sweat and was convinced it was me sitting in my own urine. I couldn’t check, as I couldn’t move. It basically felt like a rebirth, as if my body was slowly booting back up. Over the course of this, I eventually got my sense of time back, and eventually made a grunt sound to my friends, and then slowly started to be able to speak, and sat up. Another half hour or so after I sat up, I went to the bathroom and realised I was still tripping. The walls were moving, my vision was slightly off, and my two friends were completely sober.  This was 11:30pm.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":22,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"v14big","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-30","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"I think I overdosed on shrooms and want to share my experience so others don’t go through it","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v14big/i_think_i_overdosed_on_shrooms_and_want_to_share/"},{"author":"HalfTabDad","body":"So I'm sitting here at work trying to wrap my head around what to write (got here at 8:30, it's 11:11am 10/2/21) and my computer screen just stopped flickering little pink triangles and prisms. Phew. I can breathe 😅 Let's just start with: I can't even begin to describe what the actual fuck happened last night..like...your boy and his girl just went to the fucking edge of the galaxy and were hanging by our ear lobes and eyelids as the cosmos blasted by us right before our eyes.\n\nOkay so here's the real deal Holyfield play by play 👊 This is long af but worth the read if you treat it like a book :)\n\n6:00pm 10/1/21 🏡🚙 The Drive Home 🎟️🛸\n\nSo it's Friday night, my girlfriend (27f) and I (31m) are heading up north (location Mid-Atlantic) to get something for her friend who just got into town but we were closer to her parents house and said fuck it we can take the tabs on the way home after doing this favor (it was about a good 52min car ride..one way). This is where we miscalculated when to take our tabs. You see, any ordinary Joe Blow would have left them at home and not take them on the drive home with another 52 minutes to drive.. 🎟️ We split a whole tab and split a half that we had from another time. 3/4 a person. A micro dose, yeah? Ha ha ha. Usually it hits us within 1-1.5 hours, shit, one time it even hit us within 45 minutes. This shit RIGHT HERE hit in TWENTY👏 FUCKING👏 MINUTES👏 2-0, not at ALL what we were expecting. Not at all prepared.\n\nWe started getting giggly and eventually got the tingles that followed suit and holyy fuck did it feel like we were rolling out of our skin. SIDE NOTE: this L come up/woven in the trip felt like rolling balls on MDMA (anyone know what that is? Sensory overload just like M?) At this point I could have been driving with my pecker I was starting to get wayyyy too hard for the current situation at hand. I was thinking \"not nooowwwww why on earth would that brain need all the blood rn and not the one that's driving\". Now we're 30min from home and things are getting weird. Like FAST. The visuals were starting to creep in ever so slightly and the music just felt sooooooooo good in the car. This shit felt like I was starting to get wrapped up by a big warm bassy blanket while lofi just spilled through my gut and into my lap. Now I have to pee. Yes like going in public. This was the real blast off countdown actually going off this time but the ten second countdown was 30 minutes.\n\nI go into McDonald's and immediately regret not looking outside first. I should have found a quiet dark place to pee outside. It felt like walking down the halls during lunch in high school. Not a bad vibe, but certainly a time jump that took my brain out of my body. I use the restroom and exit quickly. Now I'm back out and my gf is waiting in the car looking absolutely adorable and absolutely starting to look freaked out.\n\nTERRIBLE IDEA TO DRIVE, I NO WAY CONDONE DOING THAT WHATSOEVER IDC HOW STRONG YOUR MIND IS..NO.\n\nI get back in the car and I start to let her know that it felt like it was kicking in and she looks up and says \"babe check out that sign..\" I shit you not this sign has always flickered all the years I spent in that little town we drove through, this time it was clouds of smoke rolling around with changing lilac and deep purple colors of smoke instead of the strobe and flicker. At the same time \"we need to get home!\"\n\nWe're driving home with 15 minutes left on the clock and fuck fuck duck did shit get tooooo real toooo fast. It was literally an impending feeling of racing against time while another window of normality is slowly closing behind it. It was like jumping through two hoops that you know you've always been able to do with ease but this time was very different and it felt like a losing battle with a huge reward at the end. It felt like watching two points about to intersect with a small gap and then open the fuck up on the other side once said gap closed. We were at a red light four lanes on our side, four lanes across the street, four lanes on the left, four lanes on the right... And the headlights were the entire show. A car would quickly go by and both of us would look over our shoulder and see the lights behind us but there wasn't anyone driving behind us. The shadows of the cars would quickly turn into little animals running by but there were those headlights that yanked our vision back straight ahead. We rounded the turn and started heading home on the home stretch but that's when everything started to really become difficult. On the final 5 minutes I was probably driving 10mph and the cold wind from the outside and the heat from the car felt the same and I was officially mother fucking starting to ascend or whatever the wooks of the woods are saying nowadays.\n\nWe pull into our street and our bodies started to vibrate. Like my ass was jiggling and I kept giggling .. bc my ass was jiggling on it's own. At this point babygirl and I had stretched out smiles and our cheeks were ready to bust open with more little smiles pouring out.\n\n7:00pm 🏡 Home Sweet Home, and Blast Off 🚀\n\nBOOOM!!! We busted through the door and started immediately GEEKING TF OUT, and our legs. Fuck. They did NOT WORK. We're literally 5 steps from the basement steps (to our dwelling) and they just gave out. Somehow she managed to get things together and take us downstairs where we find ourselves writhing on the ground releasing all the stress we just put our minds and bodies through. It felt like two meal worms vibrating up and down, I'm talking like fast trembling from our legs up to our waists and back down. Dude, we were rendered useless. I was sprawled out on the cold tile taking in every square inch of it on my skin as my eyes pulsated trying to see if the squiggly lines in the tile were worms or faces. It hit us both actually at the same time (a lot of things did this trip) and we remember seeing everything just do one big pulse and that's when the ground was crawling, the ceiling crunchies turned into worms that looked like veins pulsing red and then back to white like it's original color. I looked over at her and she's wide eyed and mouth dropped. \"Babe are you okay?!\" I asked out of slight panic because..well..I was in the fucking weeds in my mind (a Leo who is very dominant in my own mind is now a little hairless naked sweaty alien cat) and she's a fun, sweet, loving, and sensitive Cancer...oh my sweat dear, she was holding on better than I was.\n\nWe looked away from the ceiling and started noticing rays of pinkish very light pinkish hues shifting from clear to pink and they were just strands running off of the ceiling and into the void of the air. The \"nothingness\", that was like dark energy to space, in the room has now filled with visible lights and prisms. It hit us. We were inside of something organic and it was alive. We took about 15 minutes to gather ourselves from laughing too hard at everything moving around in the inside of this organic being that we have locked ourselves away in. She finally says have you seen the tapestry which mind you is a giant trippy mandala sunset tapestry that has two rows of palm trees on either side and waves that look like they are going to come out of the tapestry... This is just what it looks like when you're sober. I looked up and my dear Lord did I see an entire fucking tapestry put on a show. It started it off by getting super close to my face and then very far away and then super close again. We were on the bed which was about a good 10 ft away from that wall. I can't tell you how crazy it was to watch each corner of the tapestry start folding inwards and outwards, seriously looking like a starfish waving and folding in the sea. So 5 or 25 minutes go by of watching this tapestry do wonders for our eyes until we finally muster the strength to get up. I grabbed my guitar and tried to play for what seemed like 15 minutes laying on the bed laughing and then looking all serious when we noticed the guitar strings were wiggling on their own sort of like when you put a camera inside of a guitar.\n\nWe were like newborn fucking lambs trying to walk around the basement, seriously felt like K (yuck, but this was a good wobbly feeling and it wasn't negative at all). To say it was a struggle to get to the damn futon 5 feet away, it would be an understatement. Gravity was melting, vision was melting, faces are weaving in the walls and out the tapestries, but just mellow ones and sort of reminded me of those Carlos Santana albums 🤔\n\nAround 9:00pm 🪱 Grubs to Space Pirates 🏴‍☠️👩‍🚀☮️👨‍🚀\n\nWE WERE FLOORED for what felt like an hour and a half come up and roughly a 2 hour peak. Then it hit me at the beginning of that long juicy peak. All of this organic matter, veins in the walls, the fractals between the thin air, seeing space dust everywhere with stars and planets surrounding us..\n\n..we were fucking time traveling. I know it sounds crazy...I promise I'm not.. like anymore, I was certainly fucking fried bat shit wired for 11 hours, but I'm all good now, work's going great haha. Anyways the new blanket I put out earlier looked like some 70's Flagstaff, Arizona lookin ski resort hotel room blanket, you know like some hippie desert shit. Idfk. It just made sense. The blanket, the taps, seeing Santana album artwork pouring out of the taps and into my gf's hair (Abraxas, Santana 3, Shaman, Supernatural to be extremely specific) the music (lofi and similar genres of the sort), the Himalayan salt lamps, the RGB light strip with a desert sunset ever so slowly fading patterns of light changing from deep purples to light blues to light greens to dark greens to yellow to orange to red and back. It all felt like a time hop to the 70's and for some reason it felt nostalgic, like I've been there before, but obviously never have. I looked over at my gf and her hair was vibrating and vibrating making it look like every eye movement she did was shuttering and photo stop/flipping and her face was trailing everywhere.. but her HAIR has perfect curls and every strand matched the one behind it so it gave off this resonating look like it was waving in and out from the taps behind like.. waves, yeah like waves haha i was donnnneee. Fucking nothing short of epic, she's Italian, gorgeous perfect body and a hot fucking smile that'll render any man unless especially with that rasp in her voice that she gets at the end of the day from teaching all day... goodness..My skin is going crazy thinking about it haha. We laughed after I told her what I was seeing and what she was seeing but holy shittt did I get a feeling out of nowhere, a feeling of a ever lasting horniness that totally enveloped me at the peak of the trip, like the peak peak. She was on her stomach and looking around at the walls when I felt like I needed to see what she felt like after rubbing each other's backs and arms and bodies over our clothes all night. I went for the butt, y'all. The few fingers I happened to slide past her waist line put her eyes wide and her smile wider. I made it to the crevice 🌛 At this point we were struggling to keep it all together and we were about to hit the ROOOOOF of this mf'er and it's on fire and we goin let it burn lmao (referencing a song, the roof was NOT on fire). She looked back at me with eyes like saucers, with her ass moving around with my hand and told me \"babe is that thing going to work as we're hitting the highest peak of the night?\" I looked back with an impish, gleeful grin and guided her hand down my pants to show her that yes, yes it is working very well. My underwear was soaked with precum which felt like an entire bottle of hand soap popped in my boxer briefs 🧼 I remember running my hands down her ass into her wet lips that waited for my fingers to start tickling them. Totally felt like I was some dude from the 70' just genuinely appreciating her body inside and out as my fingers danced around in her pants. I saw peace, respect, mutual love, and admiration. It was so so beautiful just rubbing her and kissing ohh man the kissing. Totally felt like I saw us jump to the future and we were old and then young and then totally different people from the 70's and 80's. Fuck another time jump but it keeps getting mixed up like a round robin between the past, the present and the future. Remember when I said it felt like we were rolling? This is where the extreme climax in the very peak of our trip happened lmfao.\n\nIdk like 11:00pm or so 🍆🍑 To the fucking edge of the galaxy and beyond✌️🥵🗻🗻🗻🗻\n\nNow we're both just turned the fuck on whilst our favorite lofi artists plays our ears into a blissful serenity (Flitz and Suppe, Osvaldo, b-sides, Emapea, Jinsang, Esbe, etc). We said fuck it lets try to fuck during this lengthy come up but holy shit did we not expect to hit the peak of peaks while we collided our two galaxies.\n\nIt gets graphic 🚧💦 Caution floor, bed, clothes wet\n\nAs I got on top of her I remember the room pulsing in colors of deeper and darker tones than before, going darker and darker and then light again totally feeling my blood all go to my guy when she opened her legs. As I stared down at her gorgeous vagina it looked like the most beautiful creation in the world, I closed my eyes and I saw vaginas absolutely everywhere. Green ones, blue ones, purple ones, red ones, orange ones, yellow ones, all the different color ones in the world and it was fucking amazing. Shook it off, ADD wasn't going to fuck this one up. But damn. Absolutely breathtaking, 🌈 rainbow pussies, everywhere. I grabbed a hold of my member and I slid it in her ever so gently and softly embracing every moment and every square inch as it reached to the back of her cavity. She told me she could feel every vein with every thrust, she could feel my head expanding and contracting. Her eyes jutted open with surprise (yes I'm decently endowed, but when tripping and rolling it goes up another 1.5), pleasure, and unknown. I certainly almost blacked out because I'm dead ass for sure I came in her the second I went inside but didn't realize what I did. I think it was because I was totally inebriated and also when tripping and rolling I've noticed that, at least for me, things get confusing when it comes to blowing load, nothing's confusing about it but just a feeling of being confused and then followed by eye rolling orgasms. Every single time I thrusted she threw her head back and gasped for air but as she got the air it looked like it was as if she was drinking it with every breath she took and I felt it through my dick into my soul. I have never felt like two souls have been so attached before. I got \"confused\" / blew a load about nine-twelve times after every single time I saw Carlos Santana albums pouring out of her hair and into the tapestries in the background. For some fucking reason I kept seeing Carlos Santana album artwork every time I was cumming🎸💦 I was like is this heaven? Is Carlos Santana actually God? The world will never know. This all lasted for at least an hour and a half of us just fucking our wits out of our brains. Going slow going deep going slow going fast, going sideways on her stomach, on her side, legs up over her head 🤸🤸🤸 We literally did everything we possibly could that had to do with pleasure during this peak. When she came she told me she saw galaxies and planets and nebulas and shit flying by eyes open or closed 🌌 WTF. SO WAS I!! I told her about the Santana shit and we cracked tf up. But when I was penetrating and dumping endless cum inside of her she kept me grounded. Her eyes were the only thing my sanity clung to during this trip, this peak, this life altering shit. Sorry, if you can't tell I'm hyped like I just won the lottery, sure as fuck felt like it. Anyways her eyes were just gone, she was seeing alllll sorts of abstract things materializing in front of her eyes and boy was I right there with her, going to town. Fingered her and ate her out too, I've never seen a girl almost go border line stiff when it came that huge of orgasm. Her body was vibrating like before and then stiff and while her eyes rolled back she let loose again and let out a huge breath of what the fuck was that 🌬️ We jumped from the futon, after gaining footing and her letting out all the little seeds, to the bed where she sucked the soul out of my dick. Like I was soft and hard, back and forth, just gushing cum for like 15 minutes straight, non stop orgasm after orgasm. She was just letting it drool all out of her mouth as she readied for the next load that followed suit anywhere from 10 seconds to 45 seconds, this guy was a broken fire hydrant 👨‍🚒 Afterwards we kept sexcapading the night away until we finally felt settled into our trip...a normal trip. Yes the walls were still moving but not as much. Fuck. We laughed at the stories we shared and cried at the beauty we found in every second of it. She told me she too saw us getting old together but hers was placed in the future and it was matched with what she saw us as. I can't believe how amazing that come up and peak was.\n\n2-5:00am 🧘‍♀️🧘‍♂️ Coming To 🏄‍♂️🏄‍♀️💤\n\nAs we lay along the folded out futon, we shared every single thing we saw in this new window of sanity that started to help everything make a bit more sense of what we went through, symbolically speaking. She said she saw the space particles and galaxies fly by while we were fucking, the time jumping with round robin aging, the vibrating sensation when we were close to each other. She told me something that made me tear up with joy and life. She said this about our love and relationship: I saw us at the beach by a lighthouse with a lot of rocks around and we were making Sandcastles out of the sand. The waves kept coming in and knocking our sandcastle down but we kept rebuilding it over and over, better and better and told me that she felt like the castle represented our relationship and the obstacles in our way. She told me that our love was like the ocean as well. It was vast and wide, currents come and go, waves crash and tumble down, but it never stops it just gets deeper. I fucking bawled. A big sweaty half naked, 31yo baby. We followed up talking about our relationship and how we're feeling and what we feel like we need and what's been met that was previously lacking. A Phoenix out of the fire. We held each other and cried together saying how much we love one another and how beautiful we see each other in a newer and better light everyday. Straight up gratitude and appreciation was poured out from every square inch of our hearts. I'm in love.\n\nWe went ahead and tried to roll a J for what seemed like 3 hours but we kept going back to talking and fucking like the primal animals we had become. Finally I get the focus to roll what seemed like the ugliest J I've ever seen in my life lookin like a whole ass witches finger or some shit all crooked and and lumpy. Yeah it looked like shit but hell yeah it put us on our asses for the night. I don't know what I was doing but I put about half a gram of bud, 0.3 of funnel, and about another half a gram of kief. We walked outside and stared at the stars and saw them twinkle and shine so bright. I remember one specific one that was extremely bright and it looked like a fucking planet. Our visuals were definitely still in effect but I can feel us getting tired We held each other closely as it was getting pretty cold out. We talked about our plans for the weekend, finished the ugly ass J, and then went inside to wrap up the night. We hopped on Fortnite to see if we could even play, but was suddenly distracted by a random show being performed within 10 seconds of signing on. Apparently it was some random dude from the Middle East and he was fucking killing it. The colors and trails were fucking crazy! We watched as our cringy friend danced across the screen with a bulletproof vest and a corny Janet Jackson microphone. This shit was fucking pure gold. After the event was over we played a round and then called it quits for the night after taking a few dabs of some seriously heavy indica shit. We went off to bed butt ass naked because of course we were going to start fucking again as soon as we got under the sheets and that's exactly what we did for another 2 hours until it was 5:00 in the morning... I had to be up by 7:50 to get to work by 8:30 this morning. Holy fuck was this the most insane fucking decision I've ever done in my entire life. Mind you we split a tab and then split a half a tab. We both took in total of 3/4 of a tab each. I swear to God this is double dipped and there was no way in hell that was a 3/4 of a tab. We were so fucking high for so fucking long. I don't regret a single bit of it nor do I condone anyone driving in that condition at all but hey you got to do what you got to do sometimes. Again I don't condone in that at all and it was probably better to get a ride.\n\nConclusion:\n\nYes, yes we agreed that we're going to do this again. Probably next weekend to be honest. Maybe even take an entire tab this time. Looking back, I don't think I have ever felt like I was traveling through time forward and backwards while aging and reverse aging at the same time. Yeah, sounds utterly nuts, but I've done acid plenty of times and same with her, shit we've even done it quite a few times together within the past 10 or so months since we've met. This shit right here, this shit right here was way too fucking potent to be taken that lightly. I cannot believe how The tapestry at one point looked like a fucking island boat, and then the next moment we were 60 years old thrown back into the '70s feeling like we've been there before. Sex on acid is incredible, sex while peaking ridiculously fucking hard.. is uncomparable to anything I've ever imagined or could ever muster up to imagine. Make sure she's on birth control too, at the very least. So yes 69 times out of 10 I totally recommend fucking while peaking, 1000 times better than fucking while rolling... Who am I kidding this L we do always feels like a roll / trip.\n\nI found out that I need time to process things when it comes to stress and unwelcoming events happening in my life. I'm coming out of this adventure with an open mind towards hearing what others have to say and accepting it, wish me luck with that one. Didn't smoke a cigarette that entire time, realized that I didn't need one and nor do I ever need any more of them. Started smoking when I was 18, 13 years later I'm fucking done, going strong for 12 days now. My body is my temple and I will always love it and appreciate it. My girlfriend is my right hand man, not really a sidekick but an equal partner in this crazy voyage of life. I have a whole new meaning of respect and comfort with my girlfriend after this trip. We've always respected each other fairly well and yin and Yang it when one person needs more than the other. I love this girl to death and I wouldn't take any other cosmic voyage with anyone else but her. This was one of the most spiritual trips I've ever had and every single one is always spiritual, I try to make it a point to have them that way versus taking it for fun or partying. I hope everyone learns something from this story, laughs at it, cries, and shares ideas for their own stories. Let me know what you guys think! This is the first time I've ever written out an entire trip.\n\nMuch love\n\n\\-HTD","body_length":23414,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"6:00pm 10/1/21 🏡🚙 The Drive Home 🎟️🛸","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"We're driving home with 15 minutes left on the clock and fuck fuck duck did shit get tooooo real toooo fast. It was literally an impending feeling of racing against time while another window of normality is slowly closing behind it. It was like jumping through two hoops that you know you've always been able to do with ease but this time was very different and it felt like a losing battle with a huge reward at the end. It felt like watching two points about to intersect with a small gap and then open the fuck up on the other side once said gap closed. We were at a red light four lanes on our side, four lanes across the street, four lanes on the left, four lanes on the right... And the headlights were the entire show. A car would quickly go by and both of us would look over our shoulder and see the lights behind us but there wasn't anyone driving behind us. The shadows of the cars would quickly turn into little animals running by but there were those headlights that yanked our vision back straight ahead. We rounded the turn and started heading home on the home stretch but that's when everything started to really become difficult. On the final 5 minutes I was probably driving 10mph and the cold wind from the outside and the heat from the car felt the same and I was officially mother fucking starting to ascend or whatever the wooks of the woods are saying nowadays.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"7:00pm 🏡 Home Sweet Home, and Blast Off 🚀","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"Around 9:00pm 🪱 Grubs to Space Pirates 🏴‍☠️👩‍🚀☮️👨‍🚀","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"Idk like 11:00pm or so 🍆🍑 To the fucking edge of the galaxy and beyond✌️🥵🗻🗻🗻🗻","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"2-5:00am 🧘‍♀️🧘‍♂️ Coming To 🏄‍♂️🏄‍♀️💤","time":"T+11:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"q4vjrh","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-09","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":23,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"My gf and I tripped really really hard and timehopped through the cosmos as Carlos Santana album artwork poured out of my tapestry","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q4vjrh/my_gf_and_i_tripped_really_really_hard_and/"},{"author":"billiob02","body":"So, I just decided I should make a reddit account and join a few groups. I figured I'd tell yall about my first MDMA experience. Probably back around 08? I was offered some white naked lady's. The price was right and I've always liked to try new stuff. I was at work with a few in my pocket patiently waiting to get done and have a blast. Well, a guy I was working with suggested we each just pop one there. Sure... what can go wrong. We eat up and wait. I start feeling it kick in and like it. I was a painter at the time. I'm standing in the paint booth with a gun in my hand just spraying clouds into the air. It was the most amazing thing I had ever seen. Lol. I noticed my co-worker watching me and laughing. I handed him the gun and told him I couldn't do it. I proceed to walk around the plant and talk to a few people. Until one asked me wth was wrong with my eyes? Nothing, I'm fine. She said I should get out of there before someone that mattered seen me. At that time I went and hid in the back of the plant. Sat in a chair with my hood up looking like kenny from southpark and listened to music. There was a piece of paper taped to the wall that was catching a breeze from somewhere. The way it was fluttering I just couldn't stop looking at it. I rode out the rest of it focused on that paper and my music. To this day the white naked lady's have been the best I've ever tried. Nothing compares. Anyone else come across those back in the day?","body_length":1455,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"f2hcin","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-02-11","routes":null,"score":23,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"First MDMA experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/f2hcin/first_mdma_experience/"},{"author":"incognitobelike","body":"This is a long story but I really feel like I want to get it off my chest, I dropped acid a few months ago 2 250/300ug tabs, with people I didn’t know in a boiler room under a house , bad setting , strange people and weird vibes .. all not the most ideal for taking acid. My trip stared off okay the usual come up giggles and acid chit chat of nonsense, then things just started getting bad then worse. I felt like the tiny room I was in was a room being blasted through time and space (like the corner of my eye out the door I saw it ever changing like a time lapse   Lasting from the second I toook the acid to about 20000 years into the future ) after what felt like years I decided to get out of the boiler room it wasn’t a fun place to trip it was damp there was miss on the walls and spider webs it wasn’t ideal so I went upstairs and smoked some bongs , usually I wouldn’t on acid but it just felt like the right call . It was not . I smoked about 3 grams and started getting paranoid as fuck and everything got wayyyy too intense for me and I honestly couldn’t hack it , had to calm myself down , the person I was with convinced me that doing a few lines of mdma would balance me out and that it’ll take the edge off so in a desperate attempt to chill out I did , then whilst tripping balls and before the md properly hit me I decided I wanted to go home . That it was too much and I just wanted to go home . So the guys I was with called me a taxi (they were lovely guys I just didn’t know them and I don’t normally do acid with people I’m not comfortable around ) I got in the taxi and I had a really bad time . The 20 minute taxi ride turned into my worst nightmare , my taxi driver was a big scary looking man and I tripped that he drove me to a desert and killed me . Then buried me under the sand . I can’t describe how paralysed by fear I was . I don’t wanna get too into detail but it just was really intense and scary . When I got home into my bed . My bed was my coffin or something and I was freedalling a million miles per hour down to hell . All the while seeing my friends above me looking down speaking at my funeral . I came to terms with my death , accepted it. Now a few months down the line I’ve done acid a few more times and had great experiences with my friends but this trip has really traumatised me. I have nightmares and can’t get into taxis anymore I just don’t know how to deal with it , what happened wasn’t real and I know that but yeah thought I’d share , Sorry if this is a bit all over the place. I love acid and this is the only bad experience I have . Candy flipping is not for me","body_length":2623,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2.8333,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"0ug"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"iy1w5s","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-23","routes":["smoked"],"score":23,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bad idea after bad idea","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/iy1w5s/bad_idea_after_bad_idea/"},{"author":"Joszul","body":"So, let me start off by saying that I am no newbie to mind altering substances. By the time this story takes place i've already experienced with substances such as LSD, mushrooms, MDMA, ketamine, ecstasy (clean and dirty), cocaine, downers, uppers, alcohol and of course a shit ton of weed. I wouldn't consider myself a professional psychonaut but I sure as hell had my share of experiences. So needless to say; I was open to what was offered to me that fateful night. Little did I know I had no idea what the fuck I was up against.\n\nIt was my cousins birthday and he, his girlfriend, a couple childhood friends and I went out to the bar that evening to celebrate. Towards the end of the night we ended up running into an old connect that we used to score off of back in highschool. He was with some kid we have never met before. It's been years since we seen this connect so we all huddled around and caught up, shooting the shit and what not. By this time we were all trashed and asked the old connect if he and his friend would like to come back to my apartment to continue our celebration. They obliged and we all then proceeded to head out.\n\nWe got back to the apartment and continued to drink and bullshit. My cousin asked the connect if he had anything we can cop off him and he told us he personally didn't have anything due to him \"quitting the game\" a while back. His friend on the other hand pulled out a clear vial with a dropper connected to it claiming he had some \"liquid MDMA\" he was willing to sell us. At this point we had a couple more people over so we were all eager to get a couple drops and have a good time. My cousin then being in such a good mood bought a round of drops for everyone there. The connects friend then went around and started dropping this clear tasteless liquid on everyone's tongues.\n\nA little after everyone gotten their doses, our old connect and his friend called it a night and left. We all then continued to drink and chill waiting for the endorphin rush to kick in. About half an hour goes by and we all kind of came to the conclusion that we were duped. We should've been rolling face by now. By this point I was starting to wind down for the night and sat in the living room to play some xbox with a friend. This is when i begin to black out....\n\nNext thing I know, we all are sitting in the living room acknowledging to one another that he didn't give us MDMA, and instead it being acid. With only the white string lights that we had hanging around the room on, things started to get very vivid and then fuzzy. At this point my head started to feel like a marshmallow and that's when it began.\n\nNow, just for context, i'm a fairly smaller guy compared to all my other friends. When I was given my drops, the dude ended up giving me an extra amount compared to others there since my cousin payed him to do so. So with that being said i was GONE. I went from playing Halo to everyone sitting in the same room as me to blacking out once again. \n\nMy trip begins with me fading in front of a broken down shed in the middle of this dark ominous forest. I am not there personally, instead i'm more like a slow moving drone with a fisheye lense floating closer to this cliche horror movie of a structure. As I get closer i can hear some sort of chanting and indistinguishable language at first. I then proceed to pass through the door like some kind of spirit or ghost and see the most demonic thing i have ever witnessed. In the form of a very distorted fisheye lense there was some sort of giant pentagram drawn in blood on the floor in the middle of the room. A fire blazed in the center of the symbol and around this fire were these long limbed distorted humanoids moving extremely unnatural. They had no facial features and instead were covered in blood and had wounds all over. At this point i began to spin in circles around the room faster and faster as the words \"connect the cuts\" got louder and louder. I then hear out of nowhere a loud blood curdling scream that had me physically shoot up from where i was sitting completely snapping me out of this hell i was in like a bad dream. I stood there realizing everyone else in the room was staring at me. Turns out my cousin's girlfriend was the one who screamed, and this other girl who was tripping with us was the one whispering \"connect the cuts\". My cousins gf apologized to me after seeing the terrified look on my face. At this point my cousin realized how fucked up I was and told everyone to chill out. I then sat back down on the couch, closed my eyes, buried my face in my hands and blacked out once again. \n\nNext thing i know I’m sitting in this huge chamber covered in polished marble with tall pillars, and torches everywhere. At the far end of this enormous room was a giant triangle shaped entrance with the sun beaming in like the end of a long tunnel. As I focus beyond the entrance I notice there being these huge egyptian pyramids and sand dunes as far as I can see. To my realization, I was sitting on the arm of a massive thrown...as a fucking cat. I was a cat during the age of when pharaohs ruled Egypt. I awoke again to sitting in my living room. A buddy of mine was sitting shoulder to shoulder next to me. He looked at me and asked if I was good. From what I can remember he had this crazy concerned look on his face. I tried to explain what I have been seeing but nothing but gibberish escaped my lips. Everyone else around were looking at me strangely and were talking but for some reason I couldn't understand what they were saying. Almost like they were too muffled to understand. I closed my eyes and drifted off once more. \n\nThings get really fucking weird at this point. I see this tiger like cartoon character on these crazy looking rollerblades. The tiger looks at me and gestures me to follow it. Almost like it wanted me to catch it or something. It flys across my vision in super fast speed with this insane spectrum of colors flying out from behind it. I begin to chase it moving just as fast. Now what I heard and felt next was extremely…odd. To be honest, I have never told anyone else about this part of the trip just cause it’s really fucking strange and I don’t know how they would feel about it. I don’t even know how I feel about it. What I felt was this orgasmic vibrating sensation like as if someone was using some kind of head massager on my scalp. At the same time my hearing was slowly flooded with this kind of loud purring almost like there was a cat sitting right next to my ear. The next thing I heard all while I was chasing this fucking Tony the Tiger looking ass character was my friends around me talking about how fast I was and… how much they wanted me. It was a mix of the girls and guys there and some were moaning sexually. They then started arguing with one another on who will have me. It almost sounded like they were possessed or some shit. Really fucking weird and is kind of making me uncomfortable just typing this out. I then then hear this humming noise that starts getting louder and louder drowning out everything to the point where that’s all I heard. Everything went white and then silence. I saw nothing but white. All of a sudden this thick black vertical line zooms across my vision. It kept doing this going from right to left faster and faster. Each time getting thinner and thinner. It got as thin as a razor and stopped. A glimmer of light started shinning off the edge of this blade. I then zoomed in on this and started seeing all these crazy colors and lights the deeper I went. After this I woke up once again.\n\nWhen I opened my eyes my cousin was kneeling in front of me. He asked if I was okay and said I was sitting there with my eyes closed for hours. At this point the sun was coming up and half the people there were gone. The freakiest part about this whole thing was that he told me to go and look in a mirror and when I did there was this black gook all around my mouth. I was confused and terrified what I was looking at until my cousin told me that not only was I sitting in the same spot on the couch with my eyes closed for hours, I was also sitting there with my mouth wide open as well. The black shit around my mouth was dried blood from my lips being so cracked from having my mouth gaped for so long. Apparently I was freaking everyone the fuck out. \n\nI spent the rest of the day laying in bed at my girlfriends house. I was mentally exhausted. She laid in bed with me for a while and we talked about what happened. She was pretty pissed that I would do such a thing to myself.\n\nCrazy enough one of my friends who were with us that night tripping ran into the guy who supplied us with the liquid a year later at a barber shop in town. Turns out he never said it was MDMA. It was liquid mescaline. He said we were all trashed and kept confusing it for liquid molly. Then again, who knows if he was even telling the truth. Whatever that was, it did things to my mind I will never forget.","body_length":8994,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"qcfttk","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-21","routes":null,"score":22,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Liquid...something.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qcfttk/liquidsomething/"},{"author":"hadisemilan","body":"first trip \n\nit was around 7 o'clock in the evening when i arrived at my friends with whom i went tripping i and 4 others went to take 2cb, for 3 of the five inclusive me it was the first time tripping then there was 1 friend who was going to be a trip sitter and just smoke some weed. we sat in the shed of my friend what to smoke and techno to listen and some joints. we got a message from the crankbait that we were allowed to go behind the pills me and another friend took the pills, 7 pills for 5 people. we came back in the house and started distributing the pills (20 mg) those who had already taken 2cb took a pill and half I who had never experienced a trip (experience with ketamine, weed and mdma) took a full pill, the other two each took half a pill. 1 of my friends hadn't eaten anything all day he said he started to feel it after 20 minutes he said he was already experiencing very heavy visuals. all the rest felt nothing yet. when everyone started to feel something i still didn't feel anything so i decided to take the other half as well (in total so 1,5 pill) after about 30 minutes i started to calm down and everything started to wave the cushions of the couch started to wave and the music was very intense. after about 1 hour of visuals, I sat together with the other two who had already stripped and together we got very hard thought loops. we started thinking about points and what zero exactly means. we really had the feeling that we were inventing new math. we also wrote down different quotes like if you take everything from everything then everything falls away and we came to the conclusion that life was impossible. we came to the realization that something is everything for one while the same thing is nothing for the other. now that i'm writing this down soberly i think it all seems very stupid but it was one of the most intense but also one of the best moments of my life. we kept going on and on about the fact that nothing really is nothing and that zero is indefinable. we stayed in these 'loops' for about 2 hours and this constantly on the same song (signs of dawn). we kept on thinking and drawing and writing we wrote about 20 leaves full. when we noticed that the 2cb was working out around 3am we decided to take ketamine which was a really good idea because it helped to stop thinking about the crazy shit we were talking about while we were sober. we kept sniffing ketamine until we were really paralyzed (we took about 1 gram of ketamine with 3) when we decided to constantly listen to different songs we constantly listen to different songs from 3am to 10am and never the same song longer than 30 seconds. \n\nsorry for the long report but it was 100 percent the fattest moment of my life. thanks for taking the time to read it.","body_length":2779,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 7.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 1.5 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"gcek1t","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-02","routes":["oral"],"score":22,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"first time tripping on 2cb","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gcek1t/first_time_tripping_on_2cb/"},{"author":"SFwandering2day","body":"## 1000 mcg trip?  What could possibly go wrong?\n\n([Original appears here](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/6/5/1000-mcg-lsd-trip)) \\\u003c\\- includes some images, etc.\n\n**The Come Up**\n\nMy friends had varying experience with LSD:  1 friend (who will be called John) had tripped a total of seven or so times, another (Dave) a single time (actually 2 days before this trip), and the other (Kelly) was dropping for the first time for her birthday.\n\nThe day seemed all too perfect for anything to mess up, despite the fact that during this time in my life, I had had a myriad of personal issues and insecurities that could possibly lead to bad experiences.  \n\n\nI'm starting to get slightly uneasy even thinking about the experience I am about to describe.  \n\n\nAround 3:30 P.M., my friend Kelly picked me up from my house. Dave was also in the car. We drove to another friend's house, where my personal stash of acid was sitting in the freezer. The LSD was dropped onto sugar cubes. Our plan was to drive to our friend yet another friend's house and enjoy the ride in a safe setting.\n\nI walked into his house and saw a couple of my friends there. We briefly conversed and smoked a bowl of top\\-quality CBD\\-rich Sativa marijuana (an anti\\-psychotic chemical in marijuana that reduces anxiety) for a few minutes as a \"way to ease me into my trip\".\n\nI pulled a whopping seven sugar cubes out of the freezer and shoved them in my mouth, then licked a bunch of sugar crumbles off the foil which came from the edges of the 15 sugar cubes I had in my stash. This was a total of around 1000 micrograms.\n\nMy friends were a bit shocked I was willing to go that far, but they already were aware of my tendency to consume large quantities of psychedelic drugs. I talked with them for another 10 minutes or so, then I went back to the car. On my way to the car, I noticed I was starting to feel increasingly disoriented. It wasn't that euphoric, confusing sort of disorientation, it was more of a \"I'm losing fucking my mind\" sort of thing. I felt slightly anxious, but I assumed the negative feelings would pass as soon as the acid took full effect. A couple minutes after I got in the car, Dave ate 2 sugar cubes, and Kelly ate 1.  \n\n\nThe experience was about to get very, very ugly.  \n\n\nTo give you guys a little perspective on the unfathomable effects of 1000 mic doses, here is a quote from the nobel prize winning chemist Kary Mullis that ingested 1000 micrograms for his first dose:   \n\n\n*\"When you take 1000 micrograms of LSD, you don't know you've taken anything. It just feels like that's the way it is. You might suddenly find yourself sitting on a building in Egypt three thousand years ago, watching boats on the Nile.\"*  \n\n\nYes, it is THAT FUCKING CRAZY.  \n\n\nTen minutes into the car ride and twenty minutes after eating the sugar cubes, I was rapidly losing all touch with reality. I started wondering what the fuck was going on around me, and why I was feeling so uncomfortable. I started telling my friends I was really scared, and the intense anxiety was gripping every single fiber of my body. I thought I was going die and that this trip was going to last until the end of eternity. By the minute, I was starting to panic more. This was only the beginning of an unimaginable nightmare that would show me the \"dark\" side of LSD and completely change my opinion about the drug in general.\n\n📷\n\n**It Hits Hard**   \n\n\n25 minutes after taking the sugar cubes, we arrived at JAC's house. By that time, I was stumbling all over the place and I was already having severe visual distortion. All movements were followed by strobing trails composed of detailed patterns, kaleidoscopes, and rainbows. These visuals that I would have usually considered beautiful were now viewed as a reminder that I was in the middle of a trip that I so desperately wanted to end.   \n\n\nWhen I got inside his house, I saw a few more of my friends sitting on the couch. My body temperature had elevated to the point I thought I was burning alive. I was completely out of my body and almost felt like I was on a high dose of ketamine. I felt embarrassed because I obviously looked like I couldn't handle my shit; maybe this was just an extreme amplification of my general self\\-esteem issues. Their faces were assuming demonic forms. I fled to JAC's room. I was already starting to experience ego loss. I was going in and out of consciousness.  \n\n\nThis is the point where I lost track of time, so there is no point of trying to estimate anything....  \n\n\nJAC followed me to his room and did his best to comfort me and talk me out of my bad trip. It was a completely ineffective attempt. A couple minutes later, I started crying hysterically. Everything was getting darker. I fell into the most depressive state of my life, combined with the most acute sense of panic I've ever experienced. The floor was covered in spiraling kaleidoscopes that were rapidly shifting colors. I heard thousands of voices call me names like \"pussy\" and \"bitch\". The room wreaked of sewage and feces. This was the most negative emotion a human being could ever fathom. I so desperately wanted to stop the trip but I was immobilized and unable to move.\n\n📷\n\nI realized that the voices were of all of the people I resented in my life the most. Cartoon blood was all over the ceiling and the walls. My vision seemed to stretch off into infinity. I was hallucinating so much I couldn't fucking believe it. I could see many different events of my life playing out as if it was waking reality. Try and imagine being inside of a Saw movie first hand, but a thousand times more horrifying and traumatic. There was a moment in which my mind would shoot out of my body two feet in front of me and then return into my body, and this looped over and over again for what felt like FOREVER at an impossible speed. Time was non\\-existent, and a second felt like FOREVER. Not hours, not days, but an infinite amount of time.   \n\n\nI kept hearing this bizarre futuristic noise that sounded like a computer glitching. The whole room was flashing as if something was flicking the on switch for a lamp up and down repeatedly. My jaw was rapidly vibrating like I had taken 300 mg of MDMA (I always get major jaw clenching from acid). I had full\\-blown synaethsia. Everything was one, everything was infinitely interconnected. I would look at the walls and become the walls. I would look at the floor and then become the floor, looking back at my body in a dissociative fashion. I was unable to differentiate any part of the outside world from my own physical body. The concept of \"I\" was now a mere construct of my mind, and \"I\" was nothing more than a complex bundle of atoms and molecules.   \n\n\nSomehow, just a little while after this part of the trip, I regained some degree of consciousness. I stumbled to his backyard, where a group of 8 or so people were sitting and I was watching the sky and everything in my external environment turning black and red. I could barely see anything, my vision was almost completely shot. I forget that I even had a body at this point and I had absolutely no control over my muscular movements. I was in this \"survival mode\" where my mind was on autopilot and and I had no idea that I was on drugs. I lost balance and fell backward onto the ground. I continued to see more incredible vortexes of matrix\\- style numbers and letters spurt out from every direction.   \n\n\nDuring my friends' attempts to help restore me to sanity, they asked if I knew what time it was. I responded with \"8:00 A.M.\" when it was late in the afternoon. That was quite enough of a response to prove I was completely and utterly going nuts and there was no real way to help me.   \n\n\nOnce night fell, I was full\\-on peaking in JAC's room. I began to literally have no idea who I was, where I was, or what drug I was on (or what drugs were in the first place). I knew that I was going to die and nothing could be done to stop it. At some point at the beginning of the peak, I realized that I could not recognize the room I was in. Suddenly, I started seeing several cop cars pull into the room and put their sirens on. Yellow caution tape magically appeared around them as well. This was one of my worst nightmares coming to life before my very eyes. There was a line of already\\-arrested criminals in handcuffs next to the cop cars, and they were all complaining that I had snitched on them for some unspecified reason. I knew I was in for absolute hell. Before I could see what was going to happen next, everything started fading to white. I could see nothing but burning white light, like I was looking directly at the sun from 100 feet away. What I saw was.....the ultimate truth. The answer to every question. The reason reality is the way that it is. I existed within the past, present, and future simultaneously. I couldn't see my own hand in front of my face. I dissolved into infinity. I was existing in an infinite number of dimensions, living an infinite number of lives simultaneously for an infinite amount time. Though my memory of this is hazy, I believe I re\\-lived every event of my entire life during the peak. I could fit our entire universe into a period at the end of a sentence. Time was a point of nothingness. I was everything, yet I was nothing. I was in pure ecstasy. I felt the unconditional love of the universe penetrating every pore of my body. If only this could have lasted forever. I suppose this was a taste of the beautiful part of ego death, but my stay in this ineffable place was cut short when I was suddenly catapulted into hyperspace, where I experienced every ounce of pain any human being could ever possibly experience at one time. The love rapidly shifted to evil in its purest definition. I saw many miserable people I had seen throughout my life, including the homeless and starving. My brain's sensory filter was gone; every last bit of information that could physically be processed at once was flowing through my head at light speed.   \n\n\nI was dropped out of hyperspace directly into a hallucinatory prison facility. I saw hundreds of pitbulls, white supremacists, and naked black men running around. It was a state of sheer pandemonium. I have never been so unbelievably horrified in my entire life. I was now sure that this is where I would die. I was taken to the showers where I was bitten repeatedly by pitbulls and raped by the white supremacists and black men simultaneously. I was sobbing hysterically screaming for it stop. It was physical and emotional torture beyond your wildest dreams. I felt every single sensation, including their penises in my anus and the razor\\-sharp teeth of the vicious dogs.   \n\n\nWho knows how long this actually went on for, but eventually this torture ended and I was back in JAC's room. I saw all of my friend's faces covered in knife wounds and deep, bleeding cuts. Puddles of blood were all over the room. My joints were still in severe pain from the physical torture I had just experienced.  \n\n\nI looked at the clock, and it read 9:00 P.M. (or something along those lines).   \n\n\nMinutes after I came back to earth, I realized that the purpose for human existence was to love. Love is our higher purpose. I now understood that the ego I had developed my entire life was an illusion all along. Our egos push us away from our ability to feel compassion towards others. As your ego fades away, you slowly dissolve into pure unadulterated LOVE. The illusion of separation created by our egos has been the root cause of suffering all across our planet, and sadly this is the reason the majority of the world kills each other for absurd purposes like religion and resources. Religions like Christianity hide behind the idea that there is an afterlife because they are afraid of death. There is nothing to fear, because when you die there is no “you” to fear anything. THE ONLY THING THAT SEPARATES US FROM OTHER FORMS OF LIFE IS OUR ABILITY TO THINK. Our ego is composed of our thoughts. When we stop relying on our ego, we cannot experience negative emotions. When we stop thinking, our ego ceases to exist, and then we can live a life of pure love, peace, and prosperity. The more we rely on our ego, the more we push ourselves away from the moment which is all. Nothing outside the moment we are in right now will ever exist. Yesterday never is, and tomorrow will never be. Time is infinite. The past, present, and future are all occurring simultaneously. We are merely observers. Free will is an illusion.   \n\n\nThis was by far the most profound experience of my entire life.  \n\n\nI quickly forgot all of these things within 15 minutes of the peak ending. I didn't fully understand the lessons I learned for until months had passed after the trip.  \n\n\n**The Next Day**\n\nThe next day was easily the worst day of my life (excluding the trip). I felt so self\\-conscious about myself that suicide was all I could think about. I was thoroughly convinced that I had ruined my life permanently. During ego death, I became aware of the severity of my many mental disorders. I realized that throughout my entire life, I had been looked down upon as the \"special kid\". I had not been aware of this until that moment. I felt like the most inferior form of life on the face of the earth.   \n\n\nAfter I got home I burst into tears. I even thought my family felt sorry for me and had pitied me my whole life because they thought I was a moron.   \n\n\nI had a psychotic break for weeks afterward. This was easily the most traumatic thing I have ever gone through in my entire life and has left a lasting mark on me that I carry to this day. It's been over 6 months now and I think about this trip every day of my life. It's nothing any human being ever deserves to go through and I would never wish it on my worst enemy.   \n\n\nOver time this trip has had a profound impact on all areas of my life, in both positive and negative ways.  \n\n\n**Positive**: I have very close friends now and rather than the \"special kid\", many people now view me as a very insightful and intelligent person. Before this experience, I had very, very few friends. I wasn't close friends with the ones mentioned in this report, but we chilled every once in a while. I now know what true friendship is. I meet new people all the time. I suspect I used to have a mild form of autism and this trip literally eradicated it. My entire family has mentioned multiple times that I'm a transformed person. I have fully developed social skills. I truly believe LSD is able to cure mental disorders and the scientific community needs to conduct research on this. I act normally now. I view everyone I meet as a part of my own consciousness, which lets me act much more empathetically. I've earned excellent grades at my community college and have grown tremendously \\- multiple people have commented that I'm an entirely different person. I've taken up buddhism and adopted a very spiritual lifestyle.   \n\n\n**Negative**: Several months ago, I was diagnosed with bi\\-polar disorder. I suspect I was already pre\\-disposed to this condition and the trip brought it out. I still have mental flashbacks nearly every day and have been scarred by experience. I frequently have nightmares about this trip. My thoughts can be very scattered and clouded at times. My thinking is very impaired on some days, but it's very sporadic. I've learned how fucked up our world is, and sometimes I feel that ignorance is bliss. Our society disgusts me. I think that the human race is a joke.  \n\n\nI am going say one thing: DO NOT take a high dose of acid unless you have a proper set and setting or it can turn into the worst nightmare of your entire life. 300 micrograms is more than enough to have a spiritual experience. 1000\\+ micrograms does not provide a near\\-death experience, it provides a BEYOND\\-death experience.   \n\n\nHeed my warning. Don’t make the mistakes I did. YOU ARE NOT INVINCIBLE. LSD is a seriously powerful drug and it has the ability to FUCK you like nothing you could ever conceive of. In fact, after this experience I firmly believe it is the most powerful drug known to the human race. I've smoked 150 mg\\~(approx) of DMT at once (7 consecutive enormous hits) and the intensity could not come close to what I described in this trip report.\n\n*0 Likes*  \n","body_length":16329,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1000.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around 3:30 P.M., my friend Kelly picked me up from my house. Dave was also in the car. We drove to another friend's house, where my personal stash of acid was sitting in the freezer. The LSD was dropped onto sugar cubes. Our plan was to drive to our friend yet another friend's house and enjoy the ride in a safe setting.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"25 minutes after taking the sugar cubes, we arrived at JAC's house. By that time, I was stumbling all over the place and I was already having severe visual distortion. All movements were followed by strobing trails composed of detailed patterns, kaleidoscopes, and rainbows. These visuals that I would have usually considered beautiful were now viewed as a reminder that I was in the middle of a trip that I so desperately wanted to end.","time":"T+0:25"}],"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8oviti","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-06-05","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":22,"substances":["Amphetamine","CBD","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"1000 mcg trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8oviti/1000_mcg_trip_report/"},{"author":"ThrowBenzosAway","body":"Normally I would call myself a responsible drug user. I smoked cannabis habitually for a while and took other stuff maybe once or twice a month, particularly psychedelics. I love pharmacology and biochemistry, and study it in my free time. Sometimes I like to try new substances - some I like, some I don't, but I never got into a habit of doing stuff every day. I had received random BTC and shopped around, I had tried most classes of substances already, except opiates and benzos. Opiates I have too much respect for right now, psychedelics are starting to get a bit boring, so I went ahead and got 20x2mg Clonazepam from a really nice vendor. I received 30, gotta love the people out there.\n\nI feel like a warning is in order, because this whole story shows a lot of reckless and stupid behavior. Do not do this under any circumstance, it was stupid and a huge waste... I fully expect haters to hate, people to laugh at me, and that's okay. I regret it for health reasons, but it was a fuckload of fun, yet not something I repeat on doing ever again. I don't believe I was in any physical danger during any of this and I never felt any bad physical side symptoms, but feel free to correct me on that.\n\nIt's a long text, so bear with me. Most of this was written on the go while under the influence but edited multiple times for spelling and clarity. I would enjoy if you read the entirety of it, there's some passages that show interesting psychological tendencies in my opinion, and it's a pretty raw report without much fluff. \n\nFor the TL;DR people I recommend Day 1, 8,9 and 10.\n\n**THE GRAND TOTAL**\n\n* 60mg Clonazepam (1 kpin = 2mg Clonazepam)\n* 110mg of 2C-C (about half oral/half nasal - ouch)\n* 200-300ug LSD (4x 60-80ug blotter)\n* ~1700mg of about 60-70% pure MDMA (70% of that insufflated because I'm a fucking fiend when it comes to snorting stuff, the rest eaten)\n* Spilled 1.5g of that MDMA somewhere or whatever I don't know???\n* Maybe 8g of varying quality weed, who the fuck weights weed?\n* 2 bottles of Wine\n* Around 30 Cups of Coffee\n* 10g of Vitamin C\n* Over a gram of 5-HTP\n* 60g of tobacco (that's 1.5 packs or I don't know... 120 cigs)\n\n**Day 1** - Thursday - *8mg Clonazepam, 1g of Cannabis, 20mg of 2C-C, 120mg MDMA*\n\n18:30 I had no idea of the potency of the kpins, so I took 1mg. I felt this was a reasonable dose to test the strength of the material. \n\n19:30 Not feeling much, I probably underestimated how long they take to kick in, so I took another 1mg.\n\n19:45 Feeling pretty good, a bit woobly, I decide to say fuck it and go out and to buy some weed. The dealer gave me a funny look, like are you okay? I felt pretty sober, so we parted ways.\n\n20:40 I got back home, smoked a joint and took annother 1mg. In retrospect, this is about the point where things were starting to get a bit out of control.\n\n21:20 I proceeded to dance for a bit, still feeling very good, and smoked another joint.\n\n22:20 After partying for a while, I really liked the headspace and body high, but it somehow lacked some psychedelia for my taste. I dunno what I thought but I proceeded to insufflate 10mg of 2C-C and took another 2mg Clonazepam.\n\n23:20 An hour later I threw up from the 2C-C drip, I had minor hallucinations but the 2C-C wasn't all that great (duh, you took benzos you idiot) I somehow managed to take videos of me during this, I was dancing for half a minute then chilled out on the floor for a while then repeated this course of action endlessly.\n\n1:50 No memory of what I did the past 2 hours, but my notes say I insuflatted another 10mg of 2C-C without additional effects. I guess a mix of dancing and chilling out. I smoke a joint and take another 2mg Clonazepam.\n\n2:30 Somehow, and this is really the point that presents my abolute stupidity during this whole binge, I decide to insufflate 120mg of MDMA. This is also the point I might have accidently spilled about a gram of MDMA somewhere. I only recovered little pieces of it - sadface.jpg I fell asleep about 10 minutes later. No MDMA effects were noted at all and I didn't feel residual MDMA aftereffects the following days. I know 5-HT release is stopped during REM, and Clonazepam affects sleeping patterns, so maybe there's that.\n\n**Day 2** - Friday - *6mg Clonazepam, 20mg 2C-C, more weed*\n\n11:30 I think I woke up in some weird haze, and make some coffee. I took a 5-HTP and some Vitamins. \n\n12:20 I make the clever choice to take another 2mg Clonazepam. I also decided insuflatting another 20mg of 2C-C would help clear my mind right now and keep the party vibe going. I actually made a video of me doing this but I have no recollection of what happened after that.\n\n16:20 No clue what happened here, I don't think the 2C-C did much however more Clonazepam seemed like a splendid idea. I smoked a joint and passed out half an hour later on the floor.\n\n**Day 3** - Saturday - *6mg Clonazepam, a little spliff*\n\n11:00 I woke up and made some Coffee. Physically I felt pretty ok, I took more Vitamins and 5-HTP. I might have have taken more Clonazepam, there are some missing pills in my bag that I didn't write down. Around 4mg maybe.\n\n12:45 I still wanted to party, but I felt pretty sedated so I opted for another 180mg MDMA. Something was really wrong with me by this point. Again, I passed out 15 minutes later. Fortunetely I learnt the next day that I didn't actually take the MDMA because it was still there on my table. Good on me, I must have passed out before. By now time is irrelevant, the last 48h are a haze with no memories.\n\n**Day 4** - Sunday - *6mg Clonazepam, another g of weed, glass of wine*\n\n8:30 Woke up feeling really good, had some Coffee again. I cleaned the huge mess I made the days before, there was drugs and shit all over the place and I forgot where I put everything - but it was the first time I actually felt lucid again. I don't remember anything but small fragments from the last 3 days - I couldn't believe it was Sunday already. Benzos make time go so fast, it's almost scary. Took a shower, called my mum and had something to eat. Much love to the people in the /r/drugs irc, you guys are awesome \u003c3 I have no idea what conversations I had during those days but I have very positive, albeit extremly foggy memories.\n\n11:30 Yeah yeah.. another 2mg Clonazepam.\n\n13:00 I smoke a joint. Seriously I should have ended it here. Normally I would drop a couple tabs of acid, smoke some weed on the comedown and be fine, but this is starting to escalate. \n\n15:00 Another 2mg Clonazepam\n\n16:50 Another Joint, I was starting to enjoy this again. The combo is very chill and pleasurable.\n\n18:00 Another 2mg Clonezpam, I'm starting to notice a pattern here. I smoke another joint and drink a small glass of wine. I pass out soon later feeling quite fuzzy and good.\n\n**Day 5** - Monday - *3mg Clonazepam, a g of weed, a glass of wine*\n\n10:00 I had to get up early because I had to go to work. I still felt pretty benzo'd but it was managable. It was more of a weed haze than benzo hangover. I don't think anybody noticed. My work performance sucked but I didn't give a shit.\n\n14:00 I was stopped by a girl working for animal charity while in a subway station. I normally don't like talking to these people, but we had a really nice conversation, I missed 3 trains because of her, I think if I talked longer with her I would have invited her to dinner or something. I'm feeling quite loved up and open to people, which is on the unusual side for me and another thing why I enjoy the kpins so much. I went to buy more weed on the way home.\n\n14:30 I got home from work, promplty decide to take another 2mg Clonazepam and smoke another Joint. I decide I should take it easy on the Kpins tonight, probably the first clever decision in 4 days.\n\n18:00 I drink 2 cups of coffee to not pass out, decide to take another 1mg and say farewall to the Kpins for now.\n\n20:00 Chilling out to some Late Night Alumni and Ishq, really nice. More weed was smoked.\n\n0:00 More weed and I pass out.\n\n**Day 6** - Tuesday - *3mg Clonazepam, 40mg 2C-C, no weed today but another glass of wine*\n\n9:00 I woke up feeling quite hungover. I already missed a dentist appointment, but fuck the dentist anyway, my teeth are fine. It was suggested to not go cold turkey on the kpins, so I opted for 0.5mg, 2 cups of coffee, a bunch of vitamins, a snack, a 5-HTP and went off to work\n\n15:00 I felt good the entire day, Work was a breeze, time passed so fast I couldn't believe it. I took another 0.5mg on my way home.\n\n16:00 2 Cups of Coffee because why not? I don't even normally drink more than a cup a day, I'm seriously starting to think all these kpins are messing with me. I start sipping on a glass of wine.\n\n18:00 I finish more work related stuff, which was greatly facilitated by the kpins. Again I could have ended it right here, and by the time of writing this, there were multiple occurences when this would have been the clever choice, but my judgement of what was right and wrong was so far off - I just didn't give a shit.\n\n20:00 Alas, I look for more drugs, and I went with the 2C-C again. I know a lot of people kinda dislike 2C-C because it's very bland, but I really dig this drug as a whole package, duration and effects wise. The first 10mg burnt like a motherfucker, the 2nd 20mg were taken orally, and of course I haven't learnt from my first mistake and insuflatted another 10mg. All of this within an hour or two. I wish I had some weed today but I hadn't even planed on taking any more drugs when I woke up this morning. By now I was just looking to get high in whatever way possible.\n\n23:00 Feeling quite good on the 2C-C despite previous tolerance and kpins. very chill and relaxing, enjoying this a lot. Some CEV, that weren't all that interesting. I have a strong feeling I need to end this binge. I didn't have work tomorrow so I stayed up until 2am. Gifted some BTC to a random dude on irc, took 2mg Clonazepam and went to sleep.","body_length":9942,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 60.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"18:30 I had no idea of the potency of the kpins, so I took 1mg. I felt this was a reasonable dose to test the strength of the material.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"19:30 Not feeling much, I probably underestimated how long they take to kick in, so I took another 1mg.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"19:45 Feeling pretty good, a bit woobly, I decide to say fuck it and go out and to buy some weed. The dealer gave me a funny look, like are you okay? I felt pretty sober, so we parted ways.","time":"T+1:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"}],"note":"20:40 I got back home, smoked a joint and took annother 1mg. In retrospect, this is about the point where things were starting to get a bit out of control.","time":"T+2:10"},{"note":"21:20 I proceeded to dance for a bit, still feeling very good, and smoked another joint.","time":"T+2:50"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-C","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"22:20 After partying for a while, I really liked the headspace and body high, but it somehow lacked some psychedelia for my taste. I dunno what I thought but I proceeded to insufflate 10mg of 2C-C and took another 2mg Clonazepam.","time":"T+3:50"},{"note":"23:20 An hour later I threw up from the 2C-C drip, I had minor hallucinations but the 2C-C wasn't all that great (duh, you took benzos you idiot) I somehow managed to take videos of me during this, I was dancing for half a minute then chilled out on the floor for a while then repeated this course of action endlessly.","time":"T+4:50"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-C","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"1:50 No memory of what I did the past 2 hours, but my notes say I insuflatted another 10mg of 2C-C without additional effects. I guess a mix of dancing and chilling out. I smoke a joint and take another 2mg Clonazepam.","time":"T+7:20"},{"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"2:30 Somehow, and this is really the point that presents my abolute stupidity during this whole binge, I decide to insufflate 120mg of MDMA. This is also the point I might have accidently spilled about a gram of MDMA somewhere. I only recovered little pieces of it - sadface.jpg I fell asleep about 10 minutes later. No MDMA effects were noted at all and I didn't feel residual MDMA aftereffects the following days. I know 5-HT release is stopped during REM, and Clonazepam affects sleeping patterns, so maybe there's that.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"11:30 I think I woke up in some weird haze, and make some coffee. I took a 5-HTP and some Vitamins.","time":"T+17:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-C","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:20 I make the clever choice to take another 2mg Clonazepam. I also decided insuflatting another 20mg of 2C-C would help clear my mind right now and keep the party vibe going. I actually made a video of me doing this but I have no recollection of what happened after that.","time":"T+17:50"},{"note":"16:20 No clue what happened here, I don't think the 2C-C did much however more Clonazepam seemed like a splendid idea. I smoked a joint and passed out half an hour later on the floor.","time":"T-2:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"11:00 I woke up and made some Coffee. Physically I felt pretty ok, I took more Vitamins and 5-HTP. I might have have taken more Clonazepam, there are some missing pills in my bag that I didn't write down. Around 4mg maybe.","time":"T+16:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:45 I still wanted to party, but I felt pretty sedated so I opted for another 180mg MDMA. Something was really wrong with me by this point. Again, I passed out 15 minutes later. Fortunetely I learnt the next day that I didn't actually take the MDMA because it was still there on my table. Good on me, I must have passed out before. By now time is irrelevant, the last 48h are a haze with no memories.","time":"T-5:45"},{"note":"8:30 Woke up feeling really good, had some Coffee again. I cleaned the huge mess I made the days before, there was drugs and shit all over the place and I forgot where I put everything - but it was the first time I actually felt lucid again. I don't remember anything but small fragments from the last 3 days - I couldn't believe it was Sunday already. Benzos make time go so fast, it's almost scary. Took a shower, called my mum and had something to eat. Much love to the people in the /r/drugs irc, you guys are awesome \u003c3 I have no idea what conversations I had during those days but I have very positive, albeit extremly foggy memories.","time":"T+14:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"11:30 Yeah yeah.. another 2mg Clonazepam.","time":"T+17:00"},{"note":"13:00 I smoke a joint. Seriously I should have ended it here. Normally I would drop a couple tabs of acid, smoke some weed on the comedown and be fine, but this is starting to escalate.","time":"T-5:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"15:00 Another 2mg Clonazepam","time":"T-3:30"},{"note":"16:50 Another Joint, I was starting to enjoy this again. The combo is very chill and pleasurable.","time":"T-1:40"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"18:00 Another 2mg Clonezpam, I'm starting to notice a pattern here. I smoke another joint and drink a small glass of wine. I pass out soon later feeling quite fuzzy and good.","time":"T-0:30"},{"note":"10:00 I had to get up early because I had to go to work. I still felt pretty benzo'd but it was managable. It was more of a weed haze than benzo hangover. I don't think anybody noticed. My work performance sucked but I didn't give a shit.","time":"T+15:30"},{"note":"14:00 I was stopped by a girl working for animal charity while in a subway station. I normally don't like talking to these people, but we had a really nice conversation, I missed 3 trains because of her, I think if I talked longer with her I would have invited her to dinner or something. I'm feeling quite loved up and open to people, which is on the unusual side for me and another thing why I enjoy the kpins so much. I went to buy more weed on the way home.","time":"T-4:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"14:30 I got home from work, promplty decide to take another 2mg Clonazepam and smoke another Joint. I decide I should take it easy on the Kpins tonight, probably the first clever decision in 4 days.","time":"T-4:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"18:00 I drink 2 cups of coffee to not pass out, decide to take another 1mg and say farewall to the Kpins for now.","time":"T-0:30"},{"note":"20:00 Chilling out to some Late Night Alumni and Ishq, really nice. More weed was smoked.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"0:00 More weed and I pass out.","time":"T+5:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"9:00 I woke up feeling quite hungover. I already missed a dentist appointment, but fuck the dentist anyway, my teeth are fine. It was suggested to not go cold turkey on the kpins, so I opted for 0.5mg, 2 cups of coffee, a bunch of vitamins, a snack, a 5-HTP and went off to work","time":"T+14:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"15:00 I felt good the entire day, Work was a breeze, time passed so fast I couldn't believe it. I took another 0.5mg on my way home.","time":"T-3:30"},{"note":"16:00 2 Cups of Coffee because why not? I don't even normally drink more than a cup a day, I'm seriously starting to think all these kpins are messing with me. I start sipping on a glass of wine.","time":"T-2:30"},{"note":"18:00 I finish more work related stuff, which was greatly facilitated by the kpins. Again I could have ended it right here, and by the time of writing this, there were multiple occurences when this would have been the clever choice, but my judgement of what was right and wrong was so far off - I just didn't give a shit.","time":"T-0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"}],"note":"20:00 Alas, I look for more drugs, and I went with the 2C-C again. I know a lot of people kinda dislike 2C-C because it's very bland, but I really dig this drug as a whole package, duration and effects wise. The first 10mg burnt like a motherfucker, the 2nd 20mg were taken orally, and of course I haven't learnt from my first mistake and insuflatted another 10mg. All of this within an hour or two. I wish I had some weed today but I hadn't even planed on taking any more drugs when I woke up this morning. By now I was just looking to get high in whatever way possible.","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"23:00 Feeling quite good on the 2C-C despite previous tolerance and kpins. very chill and relaxing, enjoying this a lot. Some CEV, that weren't all that interesting. I have a strong feeling I need to end this binge. I didn't have work tomorrow so I stayed up until 2am. Gifted some BTC to a random dude on irc, took 2mg Clonazepam and went to sleep.","time":"T+4:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":110,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"2C-C","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1700,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-C","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"Clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-C","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-C","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":180,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"15bu02","num_comments":42,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-12-23","routes":["insufflated","oral","smoked"],"score":22,"substances":["2C-C","Alcohol","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Coffee","LSD","MDMA","Opiates","Tobacco","Vitamin C"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My 10 day benzo binge","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15bu02/my_10_day_benzo_binge/"},{"author":"Be0n3","body":"December 2017. Post night out from a psytrance rave -Soma Sonic- in Liverpool. I candy flipped that night; approx 100ug lsd at approx 00.00 then half a pill of mdma approx 120mg at approx 3am. Left the rave at approx 7am back to my friends  (MB) house. It was approx 10am when we began preparing the DMT:\n\nWe loaded a regular glass bong using the layer method; weed-dmt-weed. we didn't have scales but knew the baggie had 0.5g dmt so we attempted to halve it by eye to approx 0.25g. In the background we had El Buho's boiler room set playing. We sat on the floor and MB lit the bowl first and inhaled then passed over the bong to me. I inhaled deeply and when I looked up from inhaling There was a green hue to the room like we were in a bubble. our very own dmt bubble.\n\nMB spoke \"Quick! To the bed\" So i somehow got myself to my feet very quickly and flung myself onto the bed. That moment everything went black and I was travelling; tunnelling. There were memories and people I recognised flashing all around me. It was as if I was experiencing all of time all at once, past-present-future- all mashed up into one whole experience. There was also auditory sense going on, connected to the images I was experiencing but because everything was moving so fast there was nothing specific I could pick out.  I then turned my head to the left with my eyes open and the wall before turned pink and started melting and surrounding me. at this moment I remember thinking \"that's it. We've done it. We're dead. We're actually dead\" But this was the passageway to my DMT realm. The only way I can describe travelling through this pink bubblegum bubble is I was being scrambled. Imagine scrambling an egg... Now imagine you are the egg... In that moment I was the egg, being scrambled and twisted and turned and contorted until finally, I broke through into what I can only describe was a hippodrome of light.\n\nIt was very plain, just a huge expanse of white warm light. there was almost a faint shadow which marked out the circle of the hippodrome, however I only saw the right hand side curve of this. It was in this realm  I met my entities. There were 3 of them; a blue one, a green one, and a pink one. They forms they took were like long snakes made up of individual geometric shapes. They did not have faces and only the pink one had a voice. I do not know what form I took although I was aware I was no longer in human form.The pink entity was the leader. It was larger in both width and length than the other two entites. As we travelled simultaneously forwards and in a circle the pink entity took the lead ahead as myself and the blue and green entities followed. As we were travelling the green entity kept approaching me, It felt as if he was attempting to frighten me, to test me. He kept approaching me and of all things he tickled me. I was absolutely hysterical with laughter! I was in awe and full of joy and disbelief. It was incredible! I had no interaction with the blue entity but it was a very calming presence to have them there. The pink entity had to keep looking back to make sure we were still following her.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter travelling through the hippodrome of light (simultaneously travelling forwards and backwards) The pink entity who had remained ahead of us through the tickling portion of the experience veered off to the left as if the hippodrome had suddenly extended into a straight path. We were heading to a golden gate. It wasn't a gate in the traditional sense but rather presented as two golden pillars planted in the light. There was a slight golden hue in the space between the pillars, presented as just slightly more golden than the warm light that surrounded everything; that was everything. The pink entity entered first, then the green, then myself, then finally the blue. There was no hesitation in entering the gates.---The gates were something I have encountered before... when I was younger I suffered from anorexia nervosa. Ibecame seriously ill with it, resulting in 16 days in the PICU. During this time I was mostly unconscious. My organshad began to shut down and it my only conclusion to what I experienced was it was a near death experience. almostas if the gates were a gateway to heaven? I don't know, I'm not religious... I didn't pass through them, just stood inawe wondering, curiosity that time didn't get the better of me and the next thing I remember was when I wasbeginning to wake up and come back to reality.\n\nMy the pink entity lead us round to the right, in almost a full circle and stopped dead at a certain point. see diagram below for reference.\n\nhttps://i.redd.it/tateasnetvv21.jpg\n\nAs I followed the entites around I travelled a little further than where they had stopped and I became a bubble; a half bubble on what had become a solid flat plain, still just pure light but I was solidly fixed to a solid surface. See diagram below for reference.\n\nhttps://i.redd.it/vd2s5h8lwvv21.jpg\n\nMy perspective at this point was both from an observatory point of view and also the bubbles point of view. I was viewing two perspectives at once. simultaneously watching and experiencing. The pink entity then travelled up and right through the centre top of the bubble. I exploded into into a million pieces, fractals of myself cascaded in all directions. Imagine a disco ball exploding; each individual silver mirrored piece billowing in all directions. the entity had broken through the hard plain. The other two entites followed the same path. See diagram below for reference.\n\nhttps://i.redd.it/2sxb8xphxvv21.jpg\n\nAfter nosediving straight through me the entities travelled around to the left down a straight path. the path was lined on either side with maneki-neko or lucky cats. they were all gold with a red breast. from the exploding bubble I began to reform. I could feel myself taking on my human form but I was composed of nothing but light. I followed the entites down the path with the lucky cats to where they had stopped at the end. The pink entity then spoke and said to me \"if you want to stay you can\"I was just filled with so much light and love and laughter i said without hesitation \"No. I want to live. I want to be alive.\"\"all you have to do is breath\" replied the pink entity.So that's just what I did. In and out. deeper than I ever have breathed before. and as I was breathing I could feel my physical body filling back up. It started from deep inside that cavity just below your sternum and slowly flooded my body. Once I was full that was when I could once again gauge my surroundings. I could hear myself laughing, like I've never laughed before. I was absolutely hysterical. I could not believe what I had just encountered and experienced. It was more than what I could ever have imagined it to be. Astonished.\n\nMy eyes were closed once I had returned back to reality. I remember lying there with thoughts racing through my head just trying to concentrate on my breath because that reminded me I was alive. There was a huge warmth radiating through my body. It centered in my groin area and I remember wondering if I'd wet myself but then I remembered I didn't actually care if I had... I just needed this experience.I spoke...\"MB, please can I have a hug\"\"Of course\" he replied. So I rolled my body over and embraced him.We began merging into one another. Two became one and we were swimming within each other, moulding ourselves together. At this point there became choices of which i was aware of. I began to be able to almost control if I wanted to slip back into the DMT realm but also it was just as easy to come out of it again.In and Out. Just like the breath.During the more lucid periods of this interaction I found myself consciously matching MB's breath and that became my gateway into further moulding ourselves together.There became some unwanted (on my part) sexual attention towards me from MB. Although obviously he was not aware this was unwanted. I just did my best to not let it fool me and move past from it. I did not interact back with him in these moments.\n\nAfter some time -who knows how long... who even cares,,, that's how it felt. nothing mattered anymore other than my experience within my existence- we rolled away from each other and i sat up. I looked to my left and covering his wall was a huge mandala tapestry, Red and gold with elephants. As i sat up and looked over at this I couldn't do anything other than exclaim \"are you seeing this! It's on... It's on FIRE\" There was a huge grin on my face that occasionally dropped open in awe then back to a grin. This mandala was rotating, the elephants dancing around in their circle surrounded by glowing moulding brightness of fire laced in red and gold. Bloody incredible.","body_length":8743,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.25,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"bk2acv","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-03","routes":null,"score":22,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Breakthrough DMT trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bk2acv/breakthrough_dmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"Lagomski","body":"Hey people. \n\nMe: 30 yo. Past experience: weed, coke and some prescription pills. Only some weed past 8 years. I’m very cautious about drugs since I’ve had some problems with prescriptions pills and alcohol in “my earlier life”.\nShe: 20 yo. Past experience: weed, mdma, shrooms\n\nDorm room. \nThe rest of the dorms were empty as it was still summer break.\n\nI crushed the little crystals and measured them very thoroughly with the little scale.\nAs I had zero experience with these drugs I decided to start small. 80mg for me, and she decided to go with 70. The small piles of crystals were wrapped in rolling papers and we swallowed them with some water. \n\nThe day before I had researched the subject a bit and I am at a very good place in life, and very secure in myself, so I felt very secure doing this. Nothing but excitement.\nI could notice she was a bit nervous, and therefore I decided to be very calm, and to give her a lot of eye contact and some gentle touches and smiles to let her know that I was there with her.\nShe started to feel a little bit sick so we went for a short walk. During that walk I felt a little bit stoned. Like if I had one puff of a joint, but nothing more than that.\nWhen we got back it had gone about 45 minutes, and now things started to happen. We both suddenly got very cold. 15 mins later I could tell euphoria started to spread a bit in my body, but I knew it had only started.\n\nSoft music were playing out of the speaker. Some soft lights were on, and about 10 candles were lit. \nShe started smiling, a lot. She said “I feel GREAT”. And she was so gorgeous in that smile.\n I sat down on the bed under the duvet, with my back against the wall. I said “come here baby, lay down on my lap”\nShe put her head in my lap and I continued “Close your eyes, and think of nothing but my touch”.\nI gently started stroking her face. Her hair. Her neck. I got really into it. It was like I was directing a play on her face, with my fingers being the instruments. \nI could tell she loved it so much. \nAnd I loved it so much.\nShe’s my baby girl.\n\nWhen it had gone about 60-75 minutes she was def in a peak stage. By this point I knew I hadn’t taken enough. So I took another 50mg. 30-60 mins later I peaked.\nI felt sooo good. I was extremely happy, and so present. I danced. \n\nBack on the bed we hugged. She hugged me more intense than ever before. She tried to get every single inch of her body to touch mine. She said “I like you so much”. She tried hugging me even more and she started going “aaww” in a little whining way, clinging to me, like she didn’t know how to express her emotions enough. \nWe were so incredibly happy. And we never left that room with our thoughts. We were one hundred percent present.\n\nWe had sex and she had her first orgasm without clit stimulation. \nAh such great sex. We always do tho, but of course this was more intense. I couldn't come.\nJust the perfect setting, and two hungry bodies.\n\nThere’s not much more to say. We took the drugs at 7.30 pm and it was suddenly 4 am.\nThe entire time we just spent touching each other and deep talking. And laughing.\n\nWe ate some fruits, and goofed around quite a bit. It seems like I don’t remember everything though, cause she told me we were in the bathroom and that she laughed at the sensations from the cold and hot water, and I don’t remember that at all.\nWe definitely became closer that night. Even though we were super close before that. We’ve  always been extremely open to each other, and I the drugs didn’t change our attitude to each other - it just made everything more intense.\n\nIt's really hard to explain the happiness.\nIt was the best night of my life.\nSuch a great drug for happy couples.\nI hope this will get some other couples to try it.\nStart small though.\n\nAt this point I feel very in tune with the world, and there's so much love in my body. I think that night fed me with love. \nTake care out there.","body_length":3920,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"When we got back it had gone about 45 minutes, and now things started to happen. We both suddenly got very cold. 15 mins later I could tell euphoria started to spread a bit in my body, but I knew it had only started.","time":"T-0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"When it had gone about 60-75 minutes she was def in a peak stage. By this point I knew I hadn’t taken enough. So I took another 50mg. 30-60 mins later I peaked.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"dbgu82","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-30","routes":["oral"],"score":21,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"MDMA with my girl - Why all couples should do it","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dbgu82/mdma_with_my_girl_why_all_couples_should_do_it/"},{"author":"growate","body":"Hi there! I'd like to share my experience from the weekend. I went with my wife to a mini festival organised by our friends, where the rest of our friend group were invited. About 40 people so pretty small, but we had a whole farm to ourselves. We converted a giant shed into a dancefloor with a bar, complete with lights and DJ station. So much fun! \n\nWhen we party it's sensible. I'm one of the youngest at age 26, many of my friends are in their late 30's and have far more experience taking drugs and tripping. \"Less is more\" is the rhetoric around psychedelics in the party setting, so usually a quarter tab is the go-to. This was my first time on half a tab.\n\nAs it was coming up I had a modest amount of MDMA. It certainly helped with dancing! I remember closing my eyes while on the dancefloor and seeing beautiful shapes and fractals like molecules connected together in a tunnel shape.  I'm usually self conscious and socially anxious but I know the beliefs i have about myself fuelled by this anxiety are not true. I chose to dance for me, not caring who is with me or what they think. Even when this meant i was the only one dancing. \"If anyone thinks I'm lame then that's their problem, if they knew how liberating this felt they'd want to hop inside my brain for a while\" I told myself. And of course the anxious thoughts returned and i reminded myself consistently. \n\nAs the acid came on more as the night progressed, i took a walk to be with my own thoughts for a while. I know i have been depressed recently, and i felt safe to investigate why. To be honest with myself about how i truly feel. Plus being around crowds is uncomfortable while sober, and i just needed a little break.\n\nI went for a walk out into the trees, still hearing the music and able to see the lights of the farm so i knew i wouldn't become lost. I stood and watched the moon through the top of the trees and giggled as the branches arched towards it. Closing my eyes, i felt hands and arms grabbing me from behind. I know this is the social anxiety reminding me it's there, the arms attempting to scare me, the people saying \"what the fuck are you doing out here, you weirdo, nobody likes you\" etc. I centered myself, identifying that these are only thoughts and untrue ones. I am okay on my own. They would (and ultimately were) totally understanding and loving about me doing this.\n\nI have been thinking about my identity lately, social anxiety, how uncomfortable i am with myself. I was taken back to an old memory. I'm a child in the bathroom, wearing my mum's bra as I had recently seen the most beautiful woman in a movie we watched. She was so enchanting, i look back and realise it was my first sexual feeling. What i hadn't realised is that i wanted to be her too. And to wear what she wore made me feel closer to that. I have felt turned on by wearing womens clothing for a long time. And as a teenager i had occasional thoughts of wanting to be one. I had crushed these, called them sinful (religious family) and that was that.\n\nIn one moment, i realised my clothing fetish was my mind trying to connect with the real truth; i am non binary. This is also why i have been uncomfortable with myself for so long. This is why others see i have my walls up but don't know why. This may be why im uncomfortable around others too. haven't connected with being just a \"man\" for as long as i remember, but never did anything about it. I guess i was scared what would happen. Now I'm less scared.\n\nSince then, the thought of wearing feminine clothing doesn't turn me on. It makes me think \"that would feel comfortable\". Until now the thought of wearing feminine clothing around others seemed weird because it was a fetish. Now i realise what it is; i would feel attractive for once.\n\nAt the same time, i love my body. I don't want it to be anything else. I like my male genitals. Sure i could be healthier and lose a little weight, but I don't feel the need to change beyond that. To consider myself both male and female inside brings me a peace i have never felt before. I intend to represent that to others through clothing and some makeup that reflects the two versions of me inside. \n\nAnd just like on the dancefloor, if they reject me for it, that's entirely on them. I would know, i used to be a conservative christian who loved ben shapiro. I have doubts but i know this is my truth. The doubts are all from the fear of rejection of who I really am. \n\nI hope you enjoyed this report and that it made sense. There are so many more parts to the whole night, so many revelations. I'm happy to talk about this trip. Love you all!","body_length":4623,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"pwdhyp","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-27","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":21,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD (1/2 tab), MDMA. Embracing who I really am.","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pwdhyp/lsd_12_tab_mdma_embracing_who_i_really_am/"},{"author":"braucieno","body":"A week ago me and my girlfriend + my best friend decided to leave town and do some acid in the nature with some barbecue etc. She is way experienced, he had done acid once before. It was about the 7th or 8th time for me.\n\nGot there, did the tabs and went to chill in the sand. It hit like magic and everything was beautiful, alive and breathing in the most brilliant ways.\n\nAfter about 3 hours we decided to go check on our camp (while peaking). When we got back the camp was filled with strangers and their cars and tents. I would say about 50+ people were there that we had not accounted for.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nWe got to our car and suddenly I was consumed by the thought that I screamed out something completely vulgar and rude in the middle of all these strangers and their kids.\n\nI laid back in the car and started hearing people talking about how I must be on some serious drugs because of the simple reason of how I look (i got some tats and look I guess alternative or something). At one point I heard a group of guys talking to each other how they were going to burn me because I don't deserve to live if I'm so rude in front of kids. (at that point I was completely certain that I did something to offend everybody there, just didn't know what)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt got so bad that I felt the heat inside the car and smelled petroleum (probably from the campsite and barbecue) and was sure I am going to be burnt alive. My girlfriend was laying beside me, not having such a terrible trip. Without a word, I took her hand and I felt the worst acceptence I have ever felt. The acceptence of death and how I deserve it.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI was completely out of it and decided to to to the bathroom. The campsite had one about 30 meters from our car so I somehow managed to stumble my way over there. At the WC, i approached a random dude and his girl and asked them if I said anything wrong, or why is everybody talking about me.\n\nHe told me that he just wanted to pee and i was certain that he is lying and plotting against me.\n\nI went into the booth and started feeling how the port-a-potty is being put on wheels and transported. At this point I was certain that I would be taken to the sea and drowned by strangers. Heard \"don't let him out yet\" from outside and was about a second away from yelling out \"LET ME EXPLAIN BEFORE YOU KILL ME\" but decided to try the door first.\n\nTo my surprise I was still at the exact same spot, nothing had moved and nobody was around the toilet.\n\nStill thinking that everybody is scheming against me, I went back to the car and stayed there for hours. The fear for my life became so big that I could not leave the car anymore. I peed in a bottle because I was too scared to leave the vehicle and cried hysterically when my girlfriend tried to comfort me and get me out of the trip.\n\nI started texting random people I know to see if they could get me out of there, offering to pay if they just took me home (I was way out from the city so that was not a fruitful endeavour). Lucky, because I would have regretted leaving massively because the next day was absolutely amazing.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nBut the feeling that I would be killed was so overwhelming. I was afraid to talk because people would hear me so I texted my GF who was in the same car to get me out of there somehow.\n\nShe gave me a xanax to calm me down and I guess it helped because slowly I was starting to move and look around a bit in the car. Before that I was just lying crawled up in a bowl, scared too much for my life to even move a muscle.\n\nI slowly started getting up a bit and eventually it started wearing off. We continued to do some molly and things were getting back to a little more positive vibe.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nBut it took me hours to move around without not thinking that somebody wants me dead. I was still pessimistic about the next morning.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTo this day I can feel the fear inside me that I felt back then. It was the worst thing I have ever felt and I have seen some pretty bad stuff in my life fear-of-deathwise\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nLesson for myself from this - don't EVER, EVER do acid in surroundings with strangers present\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTLDR: wanted to trip with 2 friends but unexpectedly was greeted by 50 strangers. spent the night locked inside my car scared to death to even talk","body_length":4283,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 3 hours we decided to go check on our camp (while peaking). When we got back the camp was filled with strangers and their cars and tents. I would say about 50+ people were there that we had not accounted for.","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"hj7eot","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-01","routes":null,"score":21,"substances":["Alprazolam","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Ideal trip turned to the worst feeling ever experienced.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hj7eot/ideal_trip_turned_to_the_worst_feeling_ever/"},{"author":"1lw1","body":"This is my first trip report so bare with me. \n\nBACKSTORY\nA few weeks ago me and my friend \"A\" were smoking changa for the first time ever. So I take 3 pretty small hits from a homemade bong, I start to feel dizzy so I put down the bong, still filled with smoke. My friend told me to empty the bong but when i was about to I got really intense hallucinations and decided to lie down instead. \n\nDMT TRIP\nWhen I closed my eyes I saw all these geometrical shapes moving in a certain way and felt the presence of atleast 2 counsiounesses. One felt like \"male\" and as he had an attitude of \"look at this fool who think he can try to comprehend our world\" and one \"female\" who didnt really make a strong impression but felt very nurturing. \n\nThe male entity felt a bit hostile so I tried to remind myself that these trips are very short and I will soon be back to reality. BAM, as soon as I had that thought he stopped time, so I instead tried to accept everything that happened and it immediately got alot more fun. The female was playing with the geometrical shapes creating spirals and such. Soon the trip started to fade and I felt her putting me down in my human body sort of like you would a baby in a crib. \n\n\nCANDYFLIP - 200 ug lsd, ~0.16g mdma total\n\nWe(me and friend B and C) were canoing to an island. Had a wonderful and bonding experience! A while after the peak we decided to smoke weed and that's when none of us could keep the train of thought anymore, we were talking alot but constantly forgot about what. We brought a pretty large speaker with us and after a while i could see the music in the clouds. I can best describe it as big geometrical shapes in the same colour as the clouds moving in rythm with the music. Then it changed to the wierdest short cartoon snippets, alot of them were sucking each others dicks for reasons unknown to me. At one point I picked up a small stick/branch and when I looked at it a mix between a puppet show and a flip note comic started playing. Looked back to the sky and saw a \"portal\" of shapes, kind of those you see in animated dmt trips on Youtube. No more music in the sky, just this portal so I decide i wanna walk around and look at stuff just to see what happens. Walk around for a while and look at all the funny shit happening. Eventually everything turns to a portal so I decide to keep looking at it, even though it makes me dizzy. \n\nAfter looking at the portal for a while it turns into the geometrical shapes/patterns I recognize from my previous dmt trip. It moves around in the sky for a while and touches a tree and the whole tree lights up with these shapes/patterns in different colours. I approach the tree and when I touch it I immediately realise it's \"her\", the entity who was so kind to me during my dmt trip. I put my arm around the tree and lean on it. She misses me and want me to come visit her, I think... I stand there for a while but since the drugs are starting to ware off the logical part of my brain says \"hey! You're standing here hugging a tree, what are you doing?\" I decide to say goodbye and not to mention this to my friends so they dont think I've lost it(they took a little less than me and were not too far from sober at this point). \n\nSo after this I decided Im gonna smoke more changa and attempt a breakthrough. But Im going to wait a few days/weeks to let my mind rest.  \n\nCan anyone relate to any of this entity on lsd shit? ","body_length":3423,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.16,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"92dg4y","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-27","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":20,"substances":["Cannabis","Changa","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Meeting entity from past dmt trip while candyflipping","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/92dg4y/meeting_entity_from_past_dmt_trip_while/"},{"author":"ayowhosdis","body":"This trip happened a few months ago. A bit of background, i have taken 2cb many times and its always been a trippy and fun experience. It was a Friday after college and i had been chillin at home watching random shit on my phone as usual. One of my friends texted me and asked if i wanted to trip tonight (who could say no?). The plan was to get 2cb (yellow batmans) then go to his tent with a fat speaker and trip balls with a few other people. \n\nAfter a shower and a light snack i headed off on my bike through the streets of my town and down to the canals then into the forest areas. As I arrived at the tent i could already hear the speaker playing drum and bass (i live in the UK lol). I enter the tent and spend the the next half hour just talking to everyone and smoking weed. After a while my friend pulls out a bag of 2cb and hands out what everyone paid for. \n\n0:00 - I take 2 yellow batmans (18mg tested) with some water and lay back on a comfy mattress.\n\n\n0:30 - Feeling the usual nausea i feel on the come-up but that soon passes as we all begin to roll up some dank and begin a steady rotation of zoots.\n\n0:50 - My body feels very heavy and sensitive, colours seem brighter. As I focus my eyes on certain objects I begin to see the usual patterns slowly moving.\n\n1:10 - Noticeably tripping. Pretty heavy visuals, patterns forming and expanding. Red, blue and green tint on everything. Body feels like heaven. The tent was a lot quieter than before because everyone was also tripping out.\n\n1:30 - We all begin to try describe what we are seeing, none of us make much sense and we end up laughing at each others attempts to form sentences. Fully tripping at this point, seems to be more intense than my usual trips. \n\n2:00 - Here where stuff gets crazy. The tent is one of those types where it has a big pole in the middle which holds it up. As i lay back on the mattress and look up at the top point of the tent, my mind goes out the window. I feel as if i was suddenly catapulted about 50 meters in the air and i am now sitting on a tightrope (the pole in the middle of the tent). I look up and i see the tightrope is connected to a massive figure of a woman, i look behind me and the same statue is there. I am now in a completely different dimension, i look to where my friends are and it seems they are sitting inside a woman’s head and on steps leading out of it. To the left of them, a massive landscape of aztec patterns and statues stretch into the distance.\n\n3:10 - I manage to get a grip on reality again and realise i badly need to piss. With what seems like all the strength in my body i manage to stand up and instantly fall back on the mattress, i could hear a lot of laughter and i smiled myself. My legs felt very tense. One my my friends helps me up and gives me a phone to use as a flashlight so i don’t get lost outside the tent. Stepping out into the night felt so nice and cool, as i took a piss i looked up into the trees and saw many geometric patterns. I spend a while just admiring nature.\n\n4:30 - I was starting to come off it a bit. 2cb for me is always trippy for the first few hours then after the visuals fade i feel like im on a light dose of MDMA. We begin another rotation of zoots, weed feels very soothing on the 2cb comedown since it can sort of be abrupt.\n\n5:00 - We all kinda settle down for bed. Everyone finishes their zoots, drinks some water and we turn out the lights. I had a slight headache at this point but it faded as i fell asleep.\n\nThere ya go. That was probably my most insane trip yet, which is funny because I’ve taken much higher doses before. Let me know what ya think, thanks for reading! Good vibes and good trips to everyone!","body_length":3696,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 18.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":18,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"0:00 - I take 2 yellow batmans (18mg tested) with some water and lay back on a comfy mattress.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"0:30 - Feeling the usual nausea i feel on the come-up but that soon passes as we all begin to roll up some dank and begin a steady rotation of zoots.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"0:50 - My body feels very heavy and sensitive, colours seem brighter. As I focus my eyes on certain objects I begin to see the usual patterns slowly moving.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"1:10 - Noticeably tripping. Pretty heavy visuals, patterns forming and expanding. Red, blue and green tint on everything. Body feels like heaven. The tent was a lot quieter than before because everyone was also tripping out.","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"1:30 - We all begin to try describe what we are seeing, none of us make much sense and we end up laughing at each others attempts to form sentences. Fully tripping at this point, seems to be more intense than my usual trips.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"2:00 - Here where stuff gets crazy. The tent is one of those types where it has a big pole in the middle which holds it up. As i lay back on the mattress and look up at the top point of the tent, my mind goes out the window. I feel as if i was suddenly catapulted about 50 meters in the air and i am now sitting on a tightrope (the pole in the middle of the tent). I look up and i see the tightrope is connected to a massive figure of a woman, i look behind me and the same statue is there. I am now in a completely different dimension, i look to where my friends are and it seems they are sitting inside a woman’s head and on steps leading out of it. To the left of them, a massive landscape of aztec patterns and statues stretch into the distance.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"3:10 - I manage to get a grip on reality again and realise i badly need to piss. With what seems like all the strength in my body i manage to stand up and instantly fall back on the mattress, i could hear a lot of laughter and i smiled myself. My legs felt very tense. One my my friends helps me up and gives me a phone to use as a flashlight so i don’t get lost outside the tent. Stepping out into the night felt so nice and cool, as i took a piss i looked up into the trees and saw many geometric patterns. I spend a while just admiring nature.","time":"T+3:10"},{"note":"4:30 - I was starting to come off it a bit. 2cb for me is always trippy for the first few hours then after the visuals fade i feel like im on a light dose of MDMA. We begin another rotation of zoots, weed feels very soothing on the 2cb comedown since it can sort of be abrupt.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"5:00 - We all kinda settle down for bed. Everyone finishes their zoots, drinks some water and we turn out the lights. I had a slight headache at this point but it faded as i fell asleep.","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":18,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"g5s5dz","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-22","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":20,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My trippiest trip so far","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/g5s5dz/my_trippiest_trip_so_far/"},{"author":"spelky12","body":"\nA few years back I smoked weed by myself, got really stoned and all I could imagine + see inside my head was this one cartoon looking image. Kinda a Lego shaped dog head licking something? + a convey treadmill belt looking thing with another Lego person at the end. Colours blue and yellow come to mind. Fast forward I saw a post about being so stoned this is all you see - and someone had created literally the same exact image in my head! And people were commenting say how they’ve had it too but every time you try to show someone the post or the photo you can never find anything about it. I know I definitely not just imaging this happened as my mam shared the same image on Facebook, I talked to her and she knew what I was talking about .. couldn’t find the post ANYWHERE scrolling through years of posts to see the photo but it just disappeared.\n\nFast forward again a couple of years and I took mdma with my boyfriend and friend, bombed about 0.1g, had a nice come up but didn’t feel that fucked, bombed another but felt nothing, bombed another after that but still couldn’t feel any different. 2 people I was with had very similar experience of not feeling that affected by it. About 5 hours had past since I peaked first time\nStarted settling down as It was getting early, my friend was asleep and me and my boyfriend were up smoking weed.\n\nI started hallucinating and got short term memory loss, my boyfriend was rolling me a joint and It looked like a chocolate bar, my friend yawned in his sleep and it sounded like metal being scraped together. I could hear car radios outside, all the while forgetting what was happening. I kept drifting in and out of sleep and was talking in my sleep and asking my boyfriend to “pass me the shopping?” I was fucked to say the least. My friend woke up as I was starting to panic about not being able to remember anything + my hallucinations had intensified (I’ve NEVER hallucinated like this on acid/shrooms - I’d only had MDMA + smoked a lot of weed. My boyfriend and friend had taken roughly the same amount of the same drugs) The whole room was turning pink and yellow. I thought my friend was mad and things just flipped. I started freaking the fuck out.. bad. The image I saw in my head a few years back (mentioned at the start of the post) started morphing outside of my head into the room, so the whole room was turning into the image i had saw previously. My boyfriend was trying to calm me but he would turn into the Lego figure I’d seen. It was terrifying, probably one of the most traumatic and distressing experiences I’ve had, I’d calm down for a few minutes and then I’d just flip again. I knew it was happening, I was fully awake I knew it wasn’t real, but it felt crazy traumatic, like I was having a repressed memory come to surface in the form of a real life nightmare. It would keep coming and going though, I would see actual reality for a few minutes and then it would start up again. \nI would look in the mirror and my friend would morph into a mix between himself and my boyfriend, it was creepy. My friend went out and got some Kalms to try and get me to sleep because every time I closed my eyes I would freak out as it would be in my head too. Finally I passed out and woke up about 16 hours later. \n\nIt totally freaked me out and still does, I stopped smoking weed for a while as it freaked me out too much.\n\nThere’s some stuff that happened that I have missed off purely as I don’t want this to be a whole novel. \n\nMain things I want answers to is: why did I hallucinate so much? Could it have been a repressed memory? Has anyone seen or know which photo I’m talking about?","body_length":3651,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.1,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"g632v0","num_comments":22,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":20,"substances":["Cannabis","Chocolate","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA+weed hallucinations, traumatic experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/g632v0/mdmaweed_hallucinations_traumatic_experience/"},{"author":"j-fol","body":"I was 16 (m) with my good friend also 16 (m). I had done a lot of acid prior to this day and had a fair share of bad trips as well as plenty of fantastic trips. I decided I was going to take 4x 170ug tabs (the largest dose prior was 400ug and ended up in a hospital trip) and take MDMA (200mg).\n\nI met up with my friend, J, at 9:30am on a Friday. I was very excited to take the acid so me and J dropped our tabs at 10am. I recorded this in my notes as I usually do to remember what time I'd taken the acid and when I peak. I had planned that later in the day I would take the MDMA. J and I waited for the acid to come up and it started to come up at around 10:45am. We planned to meet up with our mates once they had finished school at 1:30pm so we had some time to ourselves to fill. We decided to walk to a park nearby which had a spot where we would usually smoke weed. It was under a bridge next to a train track and we'd set it up with crates as seats and a table. It was secluded and perfect for a private sesh.\n\nWe both smoked a few cones out of a bong each and started to feel the trip intensify. J handled this come up a lot better than me as my come up was much stronger. I'd never felt this way on acid before. I could feel the trip taking over and getting too intense. I remember the feeling of realisation that I'd taken too much acid to handle. I then suggested to J that we go for a walk through the park as it is a nice day with a lot of green scenery, hoping this would calm me down.\n\nAs we walk from under the bridge I notice the trees are swirling around my vision and I felt my field of view had increased to a full 180⁰. This was an overwhelming sensation and I struggled to walk as I felt my legs moving faster than my mind could keep up with. I decide to sit down. There are a lot of people around who are going about their own lives which felt very strange to me as I obsessed over the thought that these people have their own experiences just as I do. I then start to trip balls and I can see people changing shape and colour in a smooth constant transition. I can see someone talking on their phone walking around 100 metres away. As I look at them I notice I can hear their conversation. I'm able to tune in and tune out. I then look around for other people and see a couple walking past. As I focus I see the same thing happen, I hear everything they're saying. These people are nowhere within hearing distance so I'm amazed.\n\nAfter this I realise how she's I'm tripping and immediately freak out at the fact that it has only been about an hour and I still have a peak to come. I don't feel ready for the peak. I start to freak out. The colours of the entire world infront of me start to morph into what I can only describe as super colours, colours I've never seen before. I can then see thousands of layers in front of me which is best described as looking through a window. When you focus on the outside or adjust the focus to a spec of dirt on the window. I could do this with the air in front of me and see multiple \"dimensions\" in-between the reality in front of me. I become very overwhelmed and I sit by a tree. I tell J that the trip is getting too much and I need it to stop. This only makes it worse.\n\nI'm just across the road from a train station. I stand up and walk over to the edge of the stairs leading down to the train platform, next to the tracks. I jump onto the tracks and get hit by a train. I feel the pain and terror as I do this but I have no control over my body. It felt as though I was in autopilot. I then instantly return to my seated position by the tree. It felt so real but it was just a sort of vision. I try to call an ambulance for myself but have no idea how to operate my phone. I then repeat the vision I just had. This must've happened for what felt like 10 lifetimes. \n\nJ then suggest we go for a walk and try meet up with our mates. They said they would leave school early since J told them what was happening with me. I feel a bit better at the fact I get to see my mates as id completely forgotten they existed. This broke my loop and we started to walk to the school (around 3km away). \n\nAfter about 10 minutes of walking I had calmed down but was still tripping very hard. I was barely able to talk as my mind was observing the world I was in. Everything felt new, like I'd never seen it before. Around 20 minutes later I started to really trip hard again. I had no concept of time or reality and could hear a high frequency screech constantly. As the sounds pitch got higher and higher I felt myself losing grasp of reality more and more until I couldn't think in words or sounds or pictures. Only sensations. I somehow continued to walk, guided by J for maybe 30 minutes? I don't know how long because I wasn't even aware of the concept of time, let alone able to understand it.\n\nI don't remember a lot after this for maybe 2 hours. The next thing I remembered was gaining consciousness in a shed in my mate, A's, back yard. I've been here before but I couldn't remember that at the time. I had forgotten that I had taken acid and it felt as though I had just spawned in some beings body in the middle of their life. I was with J, A and 2 other mates that I was supposed to meet up with after they'd finished school, but I don't remember meeting up with them. I was just with them magically. At the time I recognised everyone in the shed but I didn't know who they were or anything about them. All I knew was that they are my friends and they are people I can trust. \n\nI was very stressed at the fact that I didn't know anything about myself or these people so I mostly sat there quietly but visually uncomfortable. There was a bong on the table and I had no idea what it was. J offered me some weed but I had no idea what it meant. He said it would come me down so I asked him how it works and he demonstrated ripping a bong for me. I then tried it myself and the sensation felt great. A couple of minutes later and I felt much better and less anxious. I would then feel the need for another bong and had another. But ripping that bong the second time felt like an exact vision of the first bong, like I'd gone back in time and done it again. I then got stuck in a loop of smoking bong after bong feeling the exact same scenario repeat the same way each time for about 20 minutes. Once I'd run out of weed, this is when the loop stopped. I snapped back to myself and remembered the people around me and that I had taken acid and that's why I felt the way I did. This was a great relief.\n\nOnce I'd started to come back to myself (as much as I could for the state I was in), I'd remembered that I had MDMA. I foolishly took the MDMA and withing 45 minutes I felt my peak come back, but stronger than before. I could feel my body melting into the seat in the shed and I felt in sync with the music that was playing through the speaker. But the music sounded as though it were inside my head and I could feel it as a whole new sense. As if physical touch and hearing were synced together. I once again could not speak and could not think. I felt my mind dissolve into nothingness as I had become the chair I was sitting on. I can't explain how I felt other than as a spectator in a foreign world. I could hear music but couldn't understand the words. I could hear people talking but could make no sense of the conversation or what they were saying. It felt as though I was nothing but an idea. I wasn't physical and didn't exist but was somehow there, as if someone had imagined me and I was a projection of an imagination. I couldn't feel scared or overwhelmed because I couldn't feel anything.\n\nI don't know how long this lasted but I don't remember anything after that until I woke up the next day. It has to be one of the most intense experiences I've ever had in my life. Some parts were amazing but some parts were just too much and I would not like to experience it again. Overall a very strange trip.","body_length":7981,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 170.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I met up with my friend, J, at 9:30am on a Friday. I was very excited to take the acid so me and J dropped our tabs at 10am. I recorded this in my notes as I usually do to remember what time I'd taken the acid and when I peak. I had planned that later in the day I would take the MDMA. J and I waited for the acid to come up and it started to come up at around 10:45am. We planned to meet up with our mates once they had finished school at 1:30pm so we had some time to ourselves to fill. We decided to walk to a park nearby which had a spot where we would usually smoke weed. It was under a bridge next to a train track and we'd set it up with crates as seats and a table. It was secluded and perfect for a private sesh.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After about 10 minutes of walking I had calmed down but was still tripping very hard. I was barely able to talk as my mind was observing the world I was in. Everything felt new, like I'd never seen it before. Around 20 minutes later I started to really trip hard again. I had no concept of time or reality and could hear a high frequency screech constantly. As the sounds pitch got higher and higher I felt myself losing grasp of reality more and more until I couldn't think in words or sounds or pictures. Only sensations. I somehow continued to walk, guided by J for maybe 30 minutes? I don't know how long because I wasn't even aware of the concept of time, let alone able to understand it.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":170,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"u04uwm","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":20,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"680ug LSD Candyflip experience","upvote_ratio":0.8500000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/u04uwm/680ug_lsd_candyflip_experience/"},{"author":"spaghetti_okra","body":"In January, I attended a 7-day retreat with Soltara Healing Center, in Costa Rica. It was amazing, and below is a quick review of my experience.\n\n**La Dieta**\n\nSoltara had us start our dieta 2 weeks prior to the retreat. I took this part very seriously, and didn’t eat out at all for the two weeks prior, so that I could ensure I didn’t break any rules.  \n\nThe dieta Soltara used was:  \n\n2 weeks prior;  no alcohol or recreational drugs (which was easy for me as I don’t do either). No pork or red meat. No sexual activity with self or others. No spicy foods. No blue cheese. No peanuts, soy or fava beans. Limit salt, animal fat, sugar and oils.\n\n1 week prior: No caffeine. No refined sugars. No overly ripe foods. No pickled or fermented foods. No dairy. No iced drinks. No adrenaline-inducing activities like skydiving, etcetera.\n\nOverall, this as easy for me. I was ready to go, and everything was lining up for me. I also didn’t leave my house for these two weeks for fear of catching COVID, which they test you for on day one.\n\nThe only slip up I possibly had here was when I bought a salad at the airport on the way to Costa Rica. I’m pretty sure my dressing had some weird oils in it, but I did my best.\n\n**Ceremony 1**\n\nI spent a lot of time thinking through possible intentions. After lots of adding and deleting various things, I entered into the first ceremony with something like “please help me make peace with my past, and understand where to go from here”.\n\nMy beautiful journey with Mother Aya began at around 8PM. We all sat in a circle around the maloca, after an optional though highly encouraged yin yoga session, and then the facilitators and maestros arrived.  The maestros and facilitators sat in the center (excepting one facilitator by the door). Although I didn’t know at the time, the facilitators drank a small amount of ayahuasca each ceremony, and the maestros drank quite a bit. The main maestro was on the side nearest to me, so I was fortunate enough to see him work. He did some work with the medicine, singing to it, before passing it behind him the maestra who would then pour drinks for us. He also smoked his mapacho and occasionally spat into a small bucket he would carry with him throughout the night.\n\nOnce the initial work was done, facilitators got the first person to come to the center, and receive their medicine. We were instructed to all start with one cup, and see how sensitive we were to the medicine. People then came up one-by-one, moving counter clockwise around the circle. I was about half way through the lineup, if I remember correctly. Once I had drunk my medicine, I laid down on my mat and closed my eyes, trying my best to relax. One of the facilitators had told us that closing your eyes allowed you more access to “the vision space”, and I wanted to experience this. I was fairly relaxed at this point, having no idea what was in store for me.\n\nI’m not sure how long it was, but at some point the kaleidoscopic visions started, and at about the same time, the tremors began. These first few minutes were incredibly beautiful and blissful. The colors and shapes were like something I had never experienced before. I remember thinking that laying there, enjoying the show must be very similar to how a baby feels looking up at a mobile. I had some tears running down my cheeks at this point, from something like pure ecstasy.  \n\nAt the same time, I was having intense tremors, which would last the entire night. My legs were shaking constantly, and my upper body was shaking to a lesser extent. And it felt GOOD! I knew that I was a very tense, inflexible person—literally and metaphorically—but I had no idea how much stored energy was aching to get out until this night. Even at my worst parts of this ceremony, I could look to the tremors and feel grateful that that stored energy was finally getting out.\n\nThis is when things shifted from what I now is the lobby of an ayahuasca experience (fun imagery and trippy feelings) into the hard work portion of the night. At a certain point I noticed a toothy, scary figure lurking in the kaleidoscopic imagery, who I thought of as the Klown. I had heard on a podcast before I went to the retreat, that if you see something scary, you should move towards it because that’s where the work is, so I made a conscious effort to move closer to the Klown, and that’s when I got my first taste of what a bad trip could be like. The tremors immediately switched from a nice, pleasantly intense shaking to something that must have looked like an exorcism gone wrong to any outside observer. It felt like I had no control over my body; my head was jerked violently from side to side my legs were folded up and sort of slammed from side to side.  \n\nAt one point it felt like my legs were forcibly spread open and I was being probed and inspected by what I saw in my mind’s eye as a giant praying mantis-like creature with spikes on it’s arms. I now know that these mantis creatures are somewhat common, but at the time I had no idea. I felt very much like I was being molested, which was part of the childhood trauma I intended to work through. The mantis portion of the night was brief, then I started seeing and feeling spiders all over me. I felt super hot and very uncomfortable.  \n\nThis was the only time I called for help. I shined a red light on myself, which was how we were supposed to signal the facilitators. When a facilitator came over and asked what was wrong, I explained the situation to him and he said something like “okay, that’s pretty normal. If you listen, you can hear the maestros are starting to sing, and when they start singing individual songs you’ll be one of the first people they sing to”. Then he gently squeezed my arm and walked away. It was a small thing, but enough to ground me and allow me to endure the rest of the night.  \n\nI have no idea how long it had been since the ceremony started or since my conversation with the facilitator, but the icaros started seemingly soon after, and I remember feeling like the songs were the light I could see and feel in this dark place, and something I could latch onto to feel safe. After an indeterminate amount of time with the maestros singing in the middle of the maloca, they divided the circle up into thirds, and each maestro started singing to individual people, and they rotated counter clockwise until everyone had a song from each of the 3 maestros.\n\nDuring the individual songs, I was sobering up, and my tremors were a more calm variety of the exorcism tremors from earlier. I was still contorting into strange positions, my lips felt sucked in, like I couldn’t open my mouth. I was constantly pulling my shirt up over my belly because I was so hot and sweaty. I was making weird facial expressions. Just a very odd form of embodiment.\n\nAs I was coming down I started thinking a lot, and had a few key realizations.  \n\n* One was that I have had a very arrogant posture in life. I went into \tthis experience without much trepidation because I assumed I could \thandle it, or that it would be like my ketamine experience. This \texperience had knocked me on my ass and shown me that I am so \tignorant and so small. As I integrated this I really thought about \thow this applied to my career and life as well. I have done so much \t“fake it ‘til you make it” that I haven’t ever taken time to \tbe a humble beginner. I really need to slow down, cover the basics, \tand dedicate myself to humbly advancing in life, rather than rushing \tthrough things, trying to get promotions I’m not ready for, \tetcetera.\n* I thought a lot about my step dad. I had a similar experience during \tmy ketamine infusions. I would have thought he was an insignificant \tpart of my life, but he keeps coming up, so I guess not.\n* I have been very selfish in many of my relationships. I thought \tthings I’ve gotten very angry at my partner for, and very similar \tthings I’ve done to her without even realizing my hypocrisy. I \talso thought of how little effort I put into comforting her. \tOverall, I saw some huge blind spots in my relationships that I \tcould improve upon.\n* One of the last realizations I recall having was that there are \tdefinitely things I like about myself. Although I didn’t go back \tfor a second dose of ayahuasca when it was available, I remember \tthinking that I was totally ready to face the Klown again, and that \tI admire my fighting spirit, and that I don’t shy away from \tthings.\n\n**Ceremony 2** \n\nMy experiences in the first ceremony shaped my intentions going in to this ceremony. I felt like my sexual trauma had been a key theme in the first ceremony, and I also wanted to understand why my step dad kept coming up (which I don’t think was related to the sexual trauma, to be clear). So my intentions going in were very centered around that. I also decided to drink 1.25 cups because I had been totally sober \\~30 minutes before the first ceremony ended, and I wanted to go deeper this time.\n\nAlthough I now believe this night was key to my overall experience, at the time it just felt incredibly brutal. There was really no intro period this time, it was just straight into brutal, incredibly difficult work. I felt like I was trapped in this scary, oppressive Hell with the part of me that had been molested as a child. I felt like I was in the world he was forced to live in all the time, and it was just awful. My thoughts during this ceremony were all the types of thoughts I think a child would probably have. Weird, half-formed words and concepts, misunderstandings about the world, and a general fear of everything.\n\nThis part of myself introduced himself as Okra Spaghetti  hence my user name. I spent the entire night in his world, and continued to have the same exorcism movements. I didn’t really close my eyes this time, because I was terrified of what I might see. The few times I briefly did I was just horrified. I felt like I was in some dark, voodoo prison, and I kept seeing imagery from voodoo culture (what I imagine that culture’s imagery is like, at any rate, having no actual experience with it).\n\nMany people in my group felt like they were having dialogue with Mother Aya during these ceremonies. I typically didn’t have an experience of direct conversation, but one of the times I did was this night. At one point I remember thinking “only 2 ceremonies left, then I’m done with this shit forever…” and I felt very strongly that Mother Aya said something like “you’ll be done when we say you’re done, and if you hear the call to return later in life, you will answer”, and I know she was telling the truth. I knew it without a shadow of doubt.\n\nI had two big realizations this night:\n\n* I run away from things. A lot. Whenever I feel uncomfortable with a \tsituation, I just quit. Early on in the ceremony I wanted to ask the \tfacilitators for the anti-psychotic I’ve heard they keep on hand. \tAnd I knew that I approached many things in life like that, and I \tjust needed to learn to sit with discomfort.\n* I was vaguely aware of Internal Family Systems therapy before the \tretreat, and had read a book about it, but when I told someone else \tat the retreat about my experience with the Klown, they brought up \tIFS, and suggested that I try to make friends with these scary \tthings rather than doing battle with them. I brought that mindset \tinto this night, and felt like I befriended my boy Okra Spaghetti.\n\n**Ceremony 3** \n\nThis ceremony was the major turning point for me. We had a day off between the second and third ceremonies, and I spent the entire day contemplating quitting. At this point many people had reported having amazing feelings of love and peace, and I felt like I was trapped on the suffer train, and I wanted off. I asked a facilitator if I could skip the medicine, and just sit in the ceremony, and he said they would support me no matter what, but encouraged me not to make any decisions right then.\n\nThroughout the day, I kept thinking about that Mother Aya had taught me about my tendency to quit things. I thought a lot about the Hero’s Journey, and how I had never seen a hero get to the dragon and then say “yeah, never mind”. I knew that I was incredibly privileged to have this opportunity, and that if I quit now, I would never have any right to complain about my life. I was in an incredibly rare position, with good people and medicine there to heal me, and I had to be brave and drink the medicine again, even though I was very scared.\n\nI think this was a very important shift. I realized that I didn’t want to suffer. For much of my life I think I’ve felt like I deserved to suffer. But now I realized that I wanted to be happy and at peace. I prepared a lot for the third ceremony. I worked out, stretched, did loving kindness meditation and went into the ceremony with optimistic trepidation, and it was the most beautiful night of my life.\n\nDrinking just one cup, my intention was “I want to experience unconditional love for myself and others” and I got that and so much more. I had light tremors during this ceremony, but was mostly just totally overwhelmed by feelings of love, and spent so much time reflecting on how lucky I am. I kept thinking that everything that had happened in my life was a blessing. Everything I previously thought was awful was so lucky, because it made me into the man I am today. And I love that man.\n\nAt one point I thought about when I would lock myself in my room as a kid after my mom abused me, and I would always keep myself sane by saying “someday I’ll escape”.  And then id hit me: this is some day. I fucking made it. Me and Okra Spaghetti were free at last, and it felt amazing. It was a truly beautiful night that I will always be grateful for. Thank you, Mother Aya.\n\nAs I came down I asked Mother Aya some questions like “can I drink .75 tomorrow to finish this thing softly?” and “can I explore other plant medicines before I come back to you?”. Yes to both. As I looked up at the roof of the maloca, which felt like Mother Aya to me, instead of seeing something scary that I needed to cower before, I felt like I was seeing an old friend, that I would miss before we next met. It was a total shift.\n\nI had several very important thoughts/ideas (to me, at least) during this ceremony:\n\n* Everyone in the world is beautiful, and I’m incredibly lucky when \tthey share a slice of their lives with me.\n* I want to make a list of every relationship in my life, and all of \tthe ways I can honor and show up better for that relationship.\n* My partner, and my animal friends throughout my life have been such \ta beautiful blessing.\n* I want to honor my commitments, and not commit to anything I’m not 100% sure I’ll see through. \n* I want to be more present in my life, both good and bad.\n* My love towards my partner in the past has been clingy and grasping, \tand I no longer need that fear-of-losing-based love.\n* Thought about the beauty of dancing with my partner and playing with my dog.\n* Thought about all of the relationships I’ve had in the past, and how much I wanted to reconnect.\n* I had never cried tears of gratitude before this night, as far as I remember.\n\n**Ceremony 4** \n\nMy intention going into the final ceremony was simply to have a soft landing, and a gentle reintroduction back into consensus reality. I thought a few times about drinking .5 cups, because I didn’t want to end on a bad note, but I felt like I had made a deal with Mother Aya to drink .75, so I stuck with that. The ceremony was very good, although less intense than the night before.\n\nI spent a lot of time thinking about how reactive I am to things. At one point I rolled over and hit my arm on something and reflexively said “ow”, and I felt like Mother Aya said “did that really hurt?”, and the answer was that it obviously didn’t.  The same thing happened a few minutes later, and it really caused me to think about how reactive I am in life in general. It was just a roll of toilet paper that I had hit, and I still said “ow”. I think this aspect of my personality comes up a lot. I’ll get irrationally angry if I’m walking on a sidewalk and someone rides by on a bike for instance.\n\nI also felt like a lot of fear was lifted from me. Since the first ceremony I had been afraid to close my eyes and enter the vision space, but on this night I was able to close my eyes several times and just enjoy the show. A few times I got a bit scared, and opened my eyes to titrate the experience, which was a tip I had heard from another participant. It felt like Mother Aya was being very gentle and loving with me.\n\nI also spent time sort of poking my eyes. Not in a painful way, but sort of how a small child might explore their body. It felt like I was making peace with who I am in a way.\n\nAfter that I had more of what I imagine an MDMA experience would be. I spent a lot of time looking at and feeling the textures of the floor. I smelled the toilet paper (unused) roll by my mat. At one point I put the toilet paper roll on my head like a crown. I spent more time with Okra Spaghetti, who now felt like a dear friend. And I said “see you later” to Mother Aya, who I was already starting to miss.\n\n**Today** \n\nReintroduction back into the normal world has been challenging but good. In some ways I feel like a totally different man, and I know many traumas have finally been lifted from me. In other ways, I’m surprised at how similar I am. I’ve spent a lot of time thinking about my career, and wondering how it fits into my new world view, and I’ve spend a lot of time learning about the psychedelic space, and wondering how I could get more involved.\n\nI feel like my connection to the medicine has diminished, which is to be expected, but I’m trying to hold onto it as much as I can. Part of that is this project of trying to create the best trip reports I can. Part of it is trying to improve my diet, which I struggle with, and get on a normal exercise schedule.\n\nOverall, I would stay I’m confused about life in a similar way to before, but I feel better about that confusion. And that makes all the difference.","body_length":18102,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"110m6cg","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-02-12","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":20,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","Caffeine","Ketamine","MDMA","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"4-Ceremony Ayahuasca Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/110m6cg/4ceremony_ayahuasca_report/"},{"author":"trippykingfisher","body":"Quick context: I've probably taken MDMA in pills about 4/5 times now, usually wait the 3 month rule (except for the first 2-3 times I did it) never have had any type of hallucinations on mdma even with the same dose 3 months earlier at new years eve.\nI also do not smoke weed as it sends me into paranoid thought cycles for hours.\n......\n\n\nOkay I'm not 100% what happened last night but it was amazing, I'd love to hear any bodies thoughts on it or similar experiences. I've never had anything like this happen.\n\nSo I dropped a blue punisher (300mgish I think) and redosed a half about 2 hours in, I was having a great time, had a nice peak and I then impulsively took two bongs and I do NOT smoke weed as it completely psychs me out and gets me really skitty but for some reason in that moment i didnt hesitate and took two bongs.\n\nBEST THING I EVER DID. \n\nAs soon as I exhaled the second hit, my friend who had packed me the bongs face started to look pretty funky. I started to get a little anxious as I was expecting me to go into a really paranoid skitzy state so I took myself out of that room and into my brother's room next door which some girls I had just met who were all tripping on acid or 2CB were, as soon as I walked in I felt better and was tripping balls.\n\nI explained what happened and then two of the girls had to look for a charger and then it started. thought loop galore. \n\nI was left with a girl who I just met named Chloe who was tripping on 150mg acid, We knew we needed to find a charger but completely got lost on the way with other little \"quests\". \nWe were trying to figure out how to finish our loops before we could move on to the next one. One example of this is that I needed to pee, so me and Chloe and the girls couldn't leave the bathroom until I had peed, but as I was on pills I couldn't pee. \n\nSo we were stuck in the bathroom for about 30 mins before we gave up. But then we still couldn't get out of the same loop so we knew to get out of it, I had to pee. I finally did and we were able to move on to our next loop. \n\nAt one point my brother cane into the room we were in, and said something like \"I can tell you two are gonna be In so many thought loops so I'm gonna go\" and he left. We didnt fully process this but when we did we ran to get him, made him come back to the room and do what he was doing again to complete the loop. We were entertained for hours with this game of finishing the loops and finding new ones etc until it got tiring. \n\nMy hallucinations were so strong i was seeing green mandalas across her face and she turned into an alien and the bed we sat on was a spaceship.\n\nIt was all so fun until she started to come off the acid and i was still in so many thought loops, but because I had nobody to loop with, It got exhausting and I just wanted to be down, I slept maybe for 2 hours max somehow and I'm writing this at the end of the day after and I'm completely knackered and out of it. feeling a bit of anxiety due to the comedown.\n\nBut I feel like I've made an amazing friend. I met chloe once or twice before this, and I didnt really know her at all but as soon as we found each other it clicked and we were each others missing puzzle piece. \n\nDo you think this is just down to the acid/mandy or do you think I've just found my trip buddy for life? \n\nI'd love to hear any thoughts you have on this!\nThankyou!","body_length":3377,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"ff6z2d","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2020-03-08","routes":null,"score":19,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"420mg MDMA and a low tolerance to weed sent me into a full 6 hours psychedelic playground experience.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ff6z2d/420mg_mdma_and_a_low_tolerance_to_weed_sent_me/"},{"author":"TheWackWizard","body":"Last night me and my friend bought 4 tabs of acid, 2 for each of us, we were told that each tab was around 120 ug. I in my teens and am abt 98 pounds and have not had a full blown acid trip but have done a small amount before but I have smoked weed and salvia. I wrote a report while tripping but it's horrible so I'm going to use it to write this one.\n\n9:50pm - We both took 2 tabs \n\n10:50pm - I'm seeing more and more visuals where things are slowly changing rainbow color and there's a pattern over everything, it looks like those apps that make your picture a cartoon almost but not fully. I'm filled with energy and extremely giggly and am jumpy and am having slight twitches that feel like mini body orgasms if that makes sense. I keep thinking how is this not addicting because I felt amazing like pure ecstasy all over. I also felt really out of it like I was thinking slower and was loopy. I was streaming down tears while this was happening out of joy. My parents are home so incase they were to check on us we were going to act alseep, so I went back to my room and the friend stayed in another\n\n11:30pm - I'm peaking somewhere around this time and am feeling great, the euphoria was mostly gone and I was just sitting in bed enjoying the trip, my friend started to text me that he had thrown up and was scared but I was really out of it and didn't come to him as I didn't think it was that bad because he's thrown up frequently in the past\n\n12:00pm - I'm coming down from my peak and realizing that acid much less scary and un controllable then I thought, I realize what my friend was texting me and came to check on him, he was really sick and had thrown up 2 times pretty big. I was really worried but he said he was ok and so we talked a bit and I went back to my bed. \n\n1:50am mabey? - I go into check on him again and he's thrown up more and is much less talkative, he's dazed but he says he's ok so I went back, I was really worried about him as he did not look good\n\n2:30~3:30am - I go into check on him and he's barley talking to me, he's twitching and groaning and I was tapping his leg trying to get his attention but I wasn't working, it was like he was just barley conscious and I was just barley sometimes seeing him look up for a second and mumble somthing. I stay for a bit as I am really worried about him and then he started seizing but it was only for like 20 seconds and not super intense, I was horrified as it dawned on me that we could have got a RC and he was overdosing, I don't think I have ever been this scared in my life as he also looked much worse to me because of the acid. It dosnt happen again and after sitting I go back to my bed as he's barley made out the words saying he's ok. All I can think about is if he is ok \n\n7:00am - I go into check ok him and he's talking and is better shape\n\n10:00 - he is mostly back to normal and improved throughout the rest of the morning and is now ok\n\n\nI never had any of the bad twitching or seizures that my friend had though \n\nThis was one of the most scariest things that I have ever done \n\nSorry if this is typed weird as I'm on mobile and am still coming down","body_length":3148,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 4.0 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 120.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"note":"9:50pm - We both took 2 tabs","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"10:50pm - I'm seeing more and more visuals where things are slowly changing rainbow color and there's a pattern over everything, it looks like those apps that make your picture a cartoon almost but not fully. I'm filled with energy and extremely giggly and am jumpy and am having slight twitches that feel like mini body orgasms if that makes sense. I keep thinking how is this not addicting because I felt amazing like pure ecstasy all over. I also felt really out of it like I was thinking slower and was loopy. I was streaming down tears while this was happening out of joy. My parents are home so incase they were to check on us we were going to act alseep, so I went back to my room and the friend stayed in another","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"11:30pm - I'm peaking somewhere around this time and am feeling great, the euphoria was mostly gone and I was just sitting in bed enjoying the trip, my friend started to text me that he had thrown up and was scared but I was really out of it and didn't come to him as I didn't think it was that bad because he's thrown up frequently in the past","time":"T+1:40"},{"note":"12:00pm - I'm coming down from my peak and realizing that acid much less scary and un controllable then I thought, I realize what my friend was texting me and came to check on him, he was really sick and had thrown up 2 times pretty big. I was really worried but he said he was ok and so we talked a bit and I went back to my bed.","time":"T+14:10"},{"note":"1:50am mabey? - I go into check on him again and he's thrown up more and is much less talkative, he's dazed but he says he's ok so I went back, I was really worried about him as he did not look good","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"2:30~3:30am - I go into check on him and he's barley talking to me, he's twitching and groaning and I was tapping his leg trying to get his attention but I wasn't working, it was like he was just barley conscious and I was just barley sometimes seeing him look up for a second and mumble somthing. I stay for a bit as I am really worried about him and then he started seizing but it was only for like 20 seconds and not super intense, I was horrified as it dawned on me that we could have got a RC and he was overdosing, I don't think I have ever been this scared in my life as he also looked much worse to me because of the acid. It dosnt happen again and after sitting I go back to my bed as he's barley made out the words saying he's ok. All I can think about is if he is ok","time":"T+5:40"},{"note":"7:00am - I go into check ok him and he's talking and is better shape","time":"T+9:10"},{"note":"10:00 - he is mostly back to normal and improved throughout the rest of the morning and is now ok","time":"T+12:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ergrvr","num_comments":19,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-01-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":19,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Nightmare trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ergrvr/nightmare_trip/"},{"author":"RealAndGay","body":" **Prologue :**\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n*Let me just preface this by saying I'm writing this as a report of the experience I tend to have on \\~15g, not in reference to just a single trip. I'm actually writing this while on Nutmeg (also \\~15g, about 4 hours in) so I'm in the same headspace.*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n*I heard that you could get high off nutmeg years ago, but I never actually bothered looking into it until the recent TikTok controversy (and running low on other drugs and cash). I'm well experienced with various other substances - including psychedelics and, to a lesser extent, deliriants. Before trying nutmeg, I did plenty of research into it and the dangers/risks associated. I pondered it and planned it out over the course of a week, and went into my experience with an open mind.*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Trip Report:**\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n* 5pm - This is what I've decided is my optimal dosing time. About an hour before I have dinner with my family, which gives it time to settle on an empty stomach. By the time it kicks in, I'll be in my room for the night. I eat 3 mostly full tablespoons (a tbsp holds 7.4g of ground nutmeg) of nutmeg one at a time, pouring the nutmeg into my mouth, then filling my mouth with water and swallowing it while drinking. I have found this to be the easiest way of ingesting them.\n* 8pm - By now I'm safely in my room, if I wanted to, I wouldn't need to leave my room till morning. I can tell that there is something in my body, the inklings of a high. Maybe a slight boost in mood, but that's probably because I know what's to come.\n* 9pm - Slowly, it has crept up on me. Usually, around this time, I'll suddenly realize, \"*oh yeah, I took nutmeg. I think I'm high.*\" By now I'm getting hyper-focus on a task, then happily switching to the next, and back again. With ease. My social skills have tripled, I'm actually having interesting and meaningful conversations with people I would typically crave intimacy with them, but lack the compassion to develop such. **This is where I am now.** Notice how my usual style of writing, born from laziness and lack of motivation, is drastically different. Sure, I'm probably a bit full of myself and taking things way too seriously, but fuck if I don't feel like the man. Obviously, I'm feeling confident as fuck, possibly influenced by the music I'm listening to (tbh I'd probably jam to anything rn)\n* 10pm - Ecstasy. Well, okay, not quite. I'd say at this point I'm feeling like I popped 100mgs of a love child made from MDMA and a recreational dose of vyvnase (which I happen to be prescribed - not a recreational dose of tho just a normal one lol). \n* 11pm - At this point I'm usually still vibing like above, but the hype of the comeup has worn off, or maybe I'm just chiller.\n* 12pm - Feels more like a weed comedown at this point, this is when I generally decide to sleep. Sleep comes unusually easy, and I enjoy feeling myself drift off (whereas usually I lie waiting for it to come to me, and often struggle)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The morning after:**\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI wake up at around 8am usually. While I usually despise getting out of bed, it's worse today, and I'm very tired. This drowsy feeling usually lasts till I'm out the shower and downstairs, where it tends to morph into a peaceful, calming (but still drowsy) feeling. That lasts till midday, and then it's over.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n*Sidenote: I wrote all this between stages \"8pm\" and \"9pm\" of my report. If you haven't read the prologue: do so, it will explain.*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n*TL;DR:* 15g seems to be my sweet spot for a somewhat euphoric, and very sociable experience with little chance of a bad time.\n\n*Edit: I'm writing this after the next stage which I forgot to mention it's like from 10-11pm I get really dancy and relaxed as fuck it's a very relaxing high as well and like groove as fuck to like trappy rap in particular but ye thx for reading *","body_length":3864,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.4 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":7.4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"ge6s3h","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-05-05","routes":null,"score":19,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA","Nutmeg","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Nutmeg ~15g: a combination of experiences (and an unexpected demo of effects in how it affects my personality)","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ge6s3h/nutmeg_15g_a_combination_of_experiences_and_an/"},{"author":"Responsible_Cup_6238","body":"And nothing happened.\n\nThe friends I was with are experienced psychonauts and intended to guide me on just acid. After 4 hours I felt nothing besides a strong urge to pee and some giggles. They had, assuming I had taken a dud, given me 5g of shrooms. 2 hours later and I was almost completely sober, no visuals, minor giggles, a feeling of being \"tipsy\", but nothing else.\n\nAt the 6 hour mark they were astonished, and offered me a normal dose of MDMA.\n\nComplete and total sobriety for the remainder of the night.\n\nNo issues sleeping, thinking, no loss of balance, no visuals of any kind.\n\nWe are all baffled.\n\nI hope some experienced users have insight to offer.\n\nEdit: I am not on and have never been on an SSRI. Been getting this question a lot.","body_length":748,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"At the 6 hour mark they were astonished, and offered me a normal dose of MDMA.","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"smcmro","num_comments":18,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-07","routes":null,"score":19,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I have never used psychedelics before, and last night I did Acid, Shrooms, and MDMA in a 6 hours period.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/smcmro/i_have_never_used_psychedelics_before_and_last/"},{"author":"Fun_Coach_6930","body":"I took a 3.5 of some shrooms and 2 tabs of double dose to go to a rave. \n\nTo start of me and my roommates had planned to go to this rave a week in advanced and they had already purchased molly to take at the event. One of my roommates was supposed to get me some but it had ended up slipping his mind, so I then had to find the drugs for myself. Couldn’t find anyone with molly but I’ve had a long experience with psychedelics, I already had the lsd prior, I just wasn’t really interested in doing something I always did so I looked for something else and all I could find was some shrooms. Picked up a 1/8th for $25, got home, crunched them up, threw them in some Oj and popped it in the fridge for 2 hours. We then went to meet with another friend who was going with us. I strained my mushrooms from my potion and threw it back and popped my tabs. Almost instantly regretted it, honestly. Luckily I was around good company. Between me not eating much at all that day, the acid from the oj breaking down my psilocybin for me, and the two tabs I threw back like medicine with my orange juice, I was hit by a freight train of electricity running through my body, a flurry of new colors added to the world and the contrast of things become so apparent, with textures flowing now like rapids. I felt fucked. I’ve done psychedelics a lot in the passed and far higher doses but I had became a aft ranger over time and my tolerance grew back. Anyways, I knew the worst thing I could do was panic. I couldn’t even close my eyes because the pure energy in my body would flood through me even harder and even though my eyes were closed I was lost in colors and patters like oil ontop of water , and laid underneath were intricate geometric shapes and bodies that were collapsing inwards and outwards on itself simultaneously. I opened my eyes and it had only been moments so I felt a rush of anxiety and went for the back door to break the atmosphere. Luckily that had helped but once I got some fresh air I couldn’t get enough. I could not stop yawning. Every minute or so I would yawn uncontrollably from the time I went outside to the back porch, to coming in and getting in a Uber to go to iris presents. Idk how I even made it through the Uber ride or through the line into the building when we got to the rave but as soon as I went inside the bass had immediately hit me and I was again slammed into a bolt of lightning from the psilocybin and lysergic acid scrambling my brain like a fried egg. I went to the down stairs floor where I sat down with my friends and struggled to roll a backwood for 30 min while trying to grasp on to one piece of me, until my friend rolled the backwood for me. We went to the balcony to smoke, where finally enough time had passed to where the textures of everything weren’t so vivid that I could actually make out what I was looking at. I could see the morphed people around me, walking with a phantom of themselves behind them. The trails were so real I could feel the wind from them as they walked by me. Great time to hit the pit. Not a big fan of edm but last night they were playing remixes of popular songs and it was actually one time I really liked the music. We sift through the crowd and I’m lost in a sea of people, and lights from the sealing. Subtronics came and did a set. Intense asf. The visuals he played were flames and as a Christian on drugs, if I hadn’t had my experience with drugs that i had I would have though I was\nIn hell Lol. As my friends talked to all the women they could, I remained in a daze of all that my trip was (I’m in a relationship so it’s not that I’d be talking to any of the women anyways). A mosh pit started and I watched as the the shy and timid for a night were brave and on the offense. One last surprise set was played, some dude who was coming up and then the night was over. On the way to the Uber home we had seen some dudes we met who were asking everybody they could for coke sitting on the curb surrounded by police, kinda irrelevant to the trip but thought it was worth a mention because it was in opposition to my night, the worse way to leave a rave. Also a worthy mention I saw my local smoke shop employee there. Cool dude.","body_length":4214,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab shrooms — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ugglmf","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-02","routes":null,"score":19,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Hippie trip report","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ugglmf/hippie_trip_report/"},{"author":"the_lone_roller","body":"I posted to [/r/Drugs](http://www.reddit.com/r/Drugs/comments/ux179/im_doing_mdma_for_my_first_time_by_myself_tonight/) last night asking for advise on rolling by myself. Everyone told me not to, but I did it anyway. And this is what it is was like.\n\nI'm 18, 157.5 lb, and took a capsule of 150mg of pure MDMA.\n\n00:00 - It's 11:15pm and I just dosed. Looking forward to what's to come.\n\n00:30 - 30 minutes in, staring to get a buzz. My computer chair was becoming increasingly more comfortable and I was starting to feel really content.\n\n00:50 - Music is really starting to sound good. I remember trying to browse Reddit, but getting too distracted by the music (Crystal Castles, by the way). So far, I'm feeling great. \n\n01:00 - Took a shower. I felt like I could have stayed in there all night. It was amazing.\n\n01:30 - It's been 90 minutes since I dosed and I think I'm starting to feel the full effects. I'm in a really good mood, I feel incredibly content, and I'm just enjoying everything. I gotta say though, around this point I started thinking, this is it? This is the highly acclaimed MDMA? Don't get me wrong, I was enjoying it; but I thought there would be more. At this point I just kinda felt like I took adderall or something like that. \n\n02:30 - Still just kind of sitting around my room. I was waiting for my mom to go to bed so I could go outside and smoke a bowl, and she was taking her sweet time. I've just been lying on my bed watching Netflix while playing guitar, still having a good time though.\n\n03:15 - My mom finally went to sleep so I went outside. I smoked two bowls back to back and was feeling great. I went on a walk around the block and that's when the effects of the MDMA became a little more noticeable. I remember feeling up, but at the same time I was really relaxed. When I was walking, it kind of felt like I was floating or riding on a cloud [like this](http://images.wikia.com/dragonball/images/2/25/GokuFlyingNimbusDBEMS.png). When I got back, I smoked another bowl and went inside.\n\n04:00 - Still feel like staying up but the weed has got me feeling more lazy. I decide to just watch ODDSAC, smoke another bowl, and watch Forest Gump until I pass out. \n\n05:00 - Finished watching ODDSAC, smoked another bowl, ate something, and crashed. I really liked how it easy it was falling to sleep as opposed to the 2c products I've done. \n\nOverall, I enjoyed it. Sure, it probably would've been better if I did it with some friends while being out and about, but it was still enjoyable by myself. I have to say though, it was a little underwhelming. I might of just had my expectations too high, but I definitely thought it was gonna be more extravagant than it turned out to be. I probably could have even driven if I had to (don't worry I don't ever plan on driving while on MDMA). \n\nThis is totally something I want to do again. I love the stimulated but relaxed feeling it gives you. Next time I do it I plan on doing 200mg and going out and doing something with some friends. I'm glad I finally got to try MDMA. It may have been a little less than what I though it would be, but it was still fun. ","body_length":3137,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"00:00 - It's 11:15pm and I just dosed. Looking forward to what's to come.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"00:30 - 30 minutes in, staring to get a buzz. My computer chair was becoming increasingly more comfortable and I was starting to feel really content.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"00:50 - Music is really starting to sound good. I remember trying to browse Reddit, but getting too distracted by the music (Crystal Castles, by the way). So far, I'm feeling great.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"01:00 - Took a shower. I felt like I could have stayed in there all night. It was amazing.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"01:30 - It's been 90 minutes since I dosed and I think I'm starting to feel the full effects. I'm in a really good mood, I feel incredibly content, and I'm just enjoying everything. I gotta say though, around this point I started thinking, this is it? This is the highly acclaimed MDMA? Don't get me wrong, I was enjoying it; but I thought there would be more. At this point I just kinda felt like I took adderall or something like that.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"02:30 - Still just kind of sitting around my room. I was waiting for my mom to go to bed so I could go outside and smoke a bowl, and she was taking her sweet time. I've just been lying on my bed watching Netflix while playing guitar, still having a good time though.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"03:15 - My mom finally went to sleep so I went outside. I smoked two bowls back to back and was feeling great. I went on a walk around the block and that's when the effects of the MDMA became a little more noticeable. I remember feeling up, but at the same time I was really relaxed. When I was walking, it kind of felt like I was floating or riding on a cloud [like this](http://images.wikia.com/dragonball/images/2/25/GokuFlyingNimbusDBEMS.png). When I got back, I smoked another bowl and went inside.","time":"T+3:15"},{"note":"04:00 - Still feel like staying up but the weed has got me feeling more lazy. I decide to just watch ODDSAC, smoke another bowl, and watch Forest Gump until I pass out.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"05:00 - Finished watching ODDSAC, smoked another bowl, ate something, and crashed. I really liked how it easy it was falling to sleep as opposed to the 2c products I've done.","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"uyblo","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-06-12","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":19,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Doing MDMA for my first time, alone.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/uyblo/doing_mdma_for_my_first_time_alone/"},{"author":"queefingbarber","body":"It's been about a year since I first tripped on shrooms, and I thought I'd drop this story here since it was a good one. It was definitely one of my favorite psychedelic experiences. A bit of backstory about me, I have tripped once on DPH, but that was not on purpose. I didn't drink but maybe 3 times in high school, but I smoked weed semi-regularly.\n\nSo, it's my freshman year of college. I moved away from home, in the middle of a pandemic, with no roommate, so my first couple of weeks after I moved in were a bit rough. I ended up meeting this frat guy on Bumble (we'll call him Jase), and we smoked some weed and hooked up a couple of times over the course of a week or so. The second time we hung out, he asked me if I had done any psychedelics. I lied and said I had done acid before, and he offered me the opportunity to do shrooms with him if I wanted. I said fuck it, and the next time I went over we did them.\n\nI had been to the frat house a couple of times before, but this particular night there was a bid party. Girls weren't supposed to be there whatsoever, it was supposed to be brothers only. We ate the shrooms in a sandwich, and for the entirety of the comeup there were guys knocking on the door, yelling \"Come on Jase come downstairs to the party!\" and he would just tell them he couldn't. While we ate them, I was extremely nervous. As time went on, I had that weird fluttering/almost nausea feeling in my stomach, but I wasn't anxious at all. We were watching The Founder on Netflix, and I went to the bathroom. This is where my visuals started, with the tiles on the floor beginning to breathe. \n\nI felt absolutely amazing by this point, probably 45-60 minutes into the trip. We were listening to music, I felt like my life was finally beginning after being sheltered during high school. My visuals made the world look like I was looking through a camera. Then, I had a great idea. \"Hey Jase, can we go to the party?\" He was surprised, but brought me downstairs. I heard the music from behind the door, and when he kicked the door open it was just a sea of boys. I was the ONLY girl in the house, rather than the frat mom who was in her room. We, of course, immediately got kicked back upstairs, but I felt like I was truly in a movie. \n\nWhen we made it back upstairs, we put on some Beatles and just vibed. The walls were melting, and the posters on his wall were moving in such a perfect way. Everything was great, Jase was having a good time watching me be goofy and I was the happiest I had been in a long ass time. I was just looking at everything and touching everything. It was pure ecstasy. \n\nThen, the comedown.\n\nI started losing my visuals at around 3 hours, and so did Jase, so I asked if we could smoke some weed. He said he had never done it before, but he knows people mix them so why not. I'm a pretty heavy smoker, and I ended up doing 2 blinkers on his (actual) dispensary cart... this was a mistake.\n\nWe were watching The Other Guys at this point, and my entire worldview changed. The entirety of my vision looked like a cartoon, morphing and changing into different art styles. I felt like I was watching an animated movie. I would stare straight ahead, not blinking, convincing myself that what I was watching was a movie with real people, and my visuals would die down. That is, until I would blink, then it would just reset. I couldn't close my eyes, because the visuals were extremely intense behind my eyelids. I thought I would never stop tripping, that the visuals were supposed to be going away and not getting more intense than the peak. I got stuck in this loop, until I couldn't convince myself that the movie had real people. Then I couldn't convince myself that I was real. I didn't say anything to Jase about it, I just stayed silent and cried softly to myself. Then, I blacked out. I had a major ego death, and I was not alive for about an hour and a half. When I woke up, I felt absolutely fine. I had finished tripping, and I was ready for bed. When I asked Jase what happened, he said \"I don't know, you just laid there staring at the wall and wouldn't respond when I talked to you.\" The day after, I just felt better. I had a really nice afterglow. It was almost like my body just needed to do a system restart.\n\nAll in all though, it was my favorite trip. Best story, best feeling while tripping. The ending was a bit rough, but now I know what to expect and haven't had that issue before. This was also the only trip where I wasn't extremely nauseous for the first hour. \n\nWhat happened with me and Jase? Didn't work out, but we're still cordial and see each other occasionally as friends.\n\nI hope you guys enjoyed this story! If you liked this one, let me know and I'll post one of my other favorite tripping stories, it mainly being about the biggest barf I've ever done.","body_length":4838,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"q7le4d","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-13","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":18,"substances":["Cannabis","Diphenhydramine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first shrooms trip (2g psilocybin)","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q7le4d/my_first_shrooms_trip_2g_psilocybin/"},{"author":"jaoksaan","body":"It was my 10th or so time rolling in the span of a few months. I don’t remember exact details but I will try to recount the best I can. Worth the read for what happened on the comedown\n\nI took 100mg oral and 100mg rectal. I started to come up within 15-20 minutes and need to go to the toilet, and what came out of my asshole was the most vile and putrid smell I have ever smelled. It was like month old fermented dog shit mixed with fart spray. During this whole ordeal of destroying the toilet, I started to comeup. fast. I quickly tried to finish up in the bathroom so I could go enjoy the roll. Once I was done I went into my room and put some music on and turned my trippy star light on. I was messaging my friends and making plans for the next week with them and they quickly figured out I was on something.\n\nAbout 30 minutes after I came up on the toilet, I decided to drop another 200mg, both oral.The intensity of the comeup from that dose was unparalleled to any other roll, apart from my first. I was just sitting on my bed, vaping and head banging to whatever metal song I was listening to and hoping my grandparents didn’t walk in and ask what all the noise was.\n\nOnce the comedown had started to come on, I decided to go outside for a few cigs, which was usual for when I did any drugs at home. I lit the cigarette and as it was burning, the glow started glitching as if it was on a badly recorded vcr tape. I thought this was so cool and started at it for about 10 minutes straight. \n\nAfter this, I noticed the neighbour’s bathroom window light was on, and that also started glitching in the same way as the cigarette. When it turned off, I laid down on a lawn chair and stared up at the sky. What I saw was just insane. \n\nIt was a pretty cloudy night, and after looking at the clouds for a while, I notice that there’s a massive spaceship just chilling in the sky. It’s getting closer and closer and looks like it’s about to land, then disappears. I was in disbelief as I’d never seen visuals on mdma. I glanced over at the roof of the house directly in front of me and I see this giant dude laying on top of my house, and he’s eating a large bag of chips. I can physically see his hand move into the bag and grab more chips and eat them. I was in a trance-like state just watching him eat his chips. \n\nI eventually look away from him and around my yard into the pitch black night. because my pupils were so dilated, I pretty much had night vision at this point. I look around and see these shadow children running around the yard holding hands and playing together, I could even hear the voices yelling and screaming like when you go past a preschool and hear the kids playing. \n\nAmong these visuals were small animals and dogs I would periodically see scattering about in the bushes, but I knew they were a product of the roll, so I didn’t think much of them.\n\nAt some point I go inside, and this is pretty much where the report ends. The day after, I didn’t feel as bad as I thought I would’ve, just very, very tired. This was my overall 2nd favourite roll I have ever had. 10/10 would do it again\n\nthanks for reading guys :)","body_length":3144,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"note":"About 30 minutes after I came up on the toilet, I decided to drop another 200mg, both oral.The intensity of the comeup from that dose was unparalleled to any other roll, apart from my first. I was just sitting on my bed, vaping and head banging to whatever metal song I was listening to and hoping my grandparents didn’t walk in and ask what all the noise was.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"q2nun4","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-06","routes":["oral","vaporized"],"score":18,"substances":["Animals","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"400mg mdma","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q2nun4/400mg_mdma/"},{"author":"Michael_823","body":"Last night I tried about 2 g of penis envy in lemon tek. I only used the cap of the mushroom. I have tripped well over 300 times on a myriad of different psychedelics, and didn’t think this would prove to be super challenging. I couldn’t have been more wrong.\n\n-15 minutes - I ground up the cap and let it sit in the lemon juice for about 15 minutes. \n\n0 minutes (6:30 PM) - I drank the juice, expecting it to tastes like ass. It actually did not taste bad at all, and completely masked the taste of the mushrooms. I have a problem eating mushrooms, so this was amazing news to me.\n\n+15 minutes (6:45 PM) - I feel the trip begin, and go outside to roll a joint. I go outside and it quickly begins to strengthen. I roll the joint as fast as I can before it becomes too strong. I begin to smoke and the trip gets stronger and stronger over the next 30 mins.\n\n+45 minutes (7:15 PM) - I look at the concrete floor and see it moving as if it were a puddle of water being stepped in. The rocks and dirt create vast spiraling patterns and everything begins to change color. The grass turns from green to slightly yellow to very green again to blue. The trees begin to coalesce into fractals. It’s at this point that I begin to realize I had taken way too much. Mushrooms usually do not get to this point until 3 hours into the experience for me.\n\n+1 hour (7:30 PM) - I lay in my room completely floored by the effects. But at this point, I am overtaken by euphoria and watch all types of different YouTube videos just laughing my ass off. My walls flow and shift as if they’re being effected by heat waves, and my picture of The Great Wave Off Kanagawa begins to look as if it’s made of leather. I cannot stop laughing at the absurdity of everything, and feel a feeling I’ve never felt on mushrooms before. A deep love and connection to everyone around me and everything that makes it up. My emotions begin to potentiate, and I feel all sorts of things that I didn’t even think were possible. At this point, it felt like I was rolling, but on something MUCH more euphoric than MDMA.\n\n+2 hours (8:30 PM) - I turn on a video about a white girl who is fluent in several languages speaking Chinese, Japanese, and Korean to native speakers and filming their reactions. I could not get enough of this, the content was just too wholesome to turn off. I laughed my ass off for what felt like hours at this. It made me realize my desire to learn languages so that I’m not impeded by not knowing what people are saying. Not only that, but it would allow us entry into different cultures, and help us empathize with people.\n\n+3 hours (9:30 PM) - I began to feel paranoid. The mushrooms did not stop getting stronger, and only kept intensifying. I have never felt paranoia like this on any drug before. I began to feel paranoid that SOMETHING was behind me, and that SOMETHING was about to grab me. This wasn’t an intense feeling of paranoia by any means, but it was enough to put me on edge for the rest of the experience. When I closed my eyes I would see visions of gods that would modulate my brain. They made mystical sounds and eradicated trauma, feelings of anger, and helped me sort of a lot of things happening in my life. This was the most healing part of the experience.\n\n+4 hours (10:30 PM) - it finally begins to die down, but the visuals stay just as intense. I feel less paranoid, but still over the top happy and laughing. I also feel slightly tired, but my body was more tired than I was. I would try to lay there on my phone, but I would begin to sort of “nod out.” I would be using it then I’d randomly fall asleep into a trance state. However, I could snap out of it. \n\n+4:30 hours (11 PM) - I began to try to go to sleep. I was intensely tired at this point, but was still tripping as hard as ever. I don’t remember how I eventually got to sleep, but it did happen.\n\n10/10 experience. Didn’t expect for lemon tek to make the mushrooms 10x more potent, only expected a moderate increase in potency. Will be doing lemon tek every time I do mushrooms. It’s just the perfect way to do it.","body_length":4086,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"-15 minutes - I ground up the cap and let it sit in the lemon juice for about 15 minutes.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"0 minutes (6:30 PM) - I drank the juice, expecting it to tastes like ass. It actually did not taste bad at all, and completely masked the taste of the mushrooms. I have a problem eating mushrooms, so this was amazing news to me.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"+15 minutes (6:45 PM) - I feel the trip begin, and go outside to roll a joint. I go outside and it quickly begins to strengthen. I roll the joint as fast as I can before it becomes too strong. I begin to smoke and the trip gets stronger and stronger over the next 30 mins.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"+45 minutes (7:15 PM) - I look at the concrete floor and see it moving as if it were a puddle of water being stepped in. The rocks and dirt create vast spiraling patterns and everything begins to change color. The grass turns from green to slightly yellow to very green again to blue. The trees begin to coalesce into fractals. It’s at this point that I begin to realize I had taken way too much. Mushrooms usually do not get to this point until 3 hours into the experience for me.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"+1 hour (7:30 PM) - I lay in my room completely floored by the effects. But at this point, I am overtaken by euphoria and watch all types of different YouTube videos just laughing my ass off. My walls flow and shift as if they’re being effected by heat waves, and my picture of The Great Wave Off Kanagawa begins to look as if it’s made of leather. I cannot stop laughing at the absurdity of everything, and feel a feeling I’ve never felt on mushrooms before. A deep love and connection to everyone around me and everything that makes it up. My emotions begin to potentiate, and I feel all sorts of things that I didn’t even think were possible. At this point, it felt like I was rolling, but on something MUCH more euphoric than MDMA.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"+2 hours (8:30 PM) - I turn on a video about a white girl who is fluent in several languages speaking Chinese, Japanese, and Korean to native speakers and filming their reactions. I could not get enough of this, the content was just too wholesome to turn off. I laughed my ass off for what felt like hours at this. It made me realize my desire to learn languages so that I’m not impeded by not knowing what people are saying. Not only that, but it would allow us entry into different cultures, and help us empathize with people.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"+3 hours (9:30 PM) - I began to feel paranoid. The mushrooms did not stop getting stronger, and only kept intensifying. I have never felt paranoia like this on any drug before. I began to feel paranoid that SOMETHING was behind me, and that SOMETHING was about to grab me. This wasn’t an intense feeling of paranoia by any means, but it was enough to put me on edge for the rest of the experience. When I closed my eyes I would see visions of gods that would modulate my brain. They made mystical sounds and eradicated trauma, feelings of anger, and helped me sort of a lot of things happening in my life. This was the most healing part of the experience.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"+4 hours (10:30 PM) - it finally begins to die down, but the visuals stay just as intense. I feel less paranoid, but still over the top happy and laughing. I also feel slightly tired, but my body was more tired than I was. I would try to lay there on my phone, but I would begin to sort of “nod out.” I would be using it then I’d randomly fall asleep into a trance state. However, I could snap out of it.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"+4:30 hours (11 PM) - I began to try to go to sleep. I was intensely tired at this point, but was still tripping as hard as ever. I don’t remember how I eventually got to sleep, but it did happen.","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"14kgq0b","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2023-06-27","routes":["oral","oral (lemon tek)"],"score":18,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Tried Lemon Tek for the first time","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14kgq0b/tried_lemon_tek_for_the_first_time/"},{"author":"MysticalMushr00m","body":"This was my very first time with LSD, or psychedelics for that matter. I've wanted to try psychedelics for a long time, and finally got the chance. I'm experienced with other drugs such as Weed (which can hardly be considered a drug, right?), MDMA and Coke. I know from experience that I tolerate substances rather well, at least the ones I've tried. I'm by no means a regular user, and the time between doing anything but Weed keeps increasing, which is why I was very anxious to finally try psychedelics. \n\nA bit of context:  \nI was going to visit a friend of mine and we planned to go up to his cabin in the mountains. This was late march, below freezing and lots of snow.  I initially had an agreement with my dealer, and he assured me he would be available when before I drove (my friend lives several hours away). Before I left I tried to get contact with him, but he didn't respond. The outlook of tripping on the mountains looked bleak.  \nMy friend was also bringing with a friend whom I didn't know, but he knew someone I could stop by on the way there. I was a bit skeptic to go to some random in a different city that I didn't even know, but I figured I'd do it anyway. He gave me 5 tabs of 1,25ug tabs, no payment required, and it went smoothly. This eased my mind a lot before the trip. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe weather was sunny and roughly -5c in the day, and the sky was free of clouds. This is beautiful weather if you're on a mountain in winter in Norway. The day we were going to trip, we went cross-country skiing first, ate when we got back and decided to take our tabs around 2pm. Since this was my first time, I decided to start easy with 2/3 of a tab. In retrospect, I realize this was a mistake.\n\nAround 1,5 hours later, I still felt very little and decided on another 2/3 tab, which brings the total to around 200ug. Right after we shared a joint, but as I hadn't smoked in a while, I decided to only take a few hits. I think this helped me relax a bit better and be more open to the experience, however I think that too much weed and it would have went the other way. After this, we went for a short walk, and we all agreed that we not feeling very much at this stage other than a slight, strange feeling. When we got back, we got the bright idea to dig a huge hole in the snow, fit it with chairs and a fire pit. This little project took us roughly an hour to complete, and it was during this hour that things started happening.\n\nI remember very clearly sitting in a chair on the porch, alone at this point while the two others was digging. I just stared at the leafless trees, swaying ever so slightly in the wind. I remember thinking how beautiful it was. I can't describe exactly my thoughts, if I even had any thoughts on this, but I felt what I can only describe as a grand feeling of belonging with nature that brought my eyes to tears. \n\nAround 5:30 pm, we were finished with our pit, and it started getting dark out. We had put out our chairs and laid furs on them, and had a hanging fire pit in the middle. We also took out a speaker so that we could listen to music. We lighted up another joint, and I took a few more hits this time. Now things were really starting to happen. I think that maybe our project had distracted us a little from feeling the trip and allowing the trip to happen, but as we sat down and relaxed, it got better and better.\n\nRoughly around 6pm, we were on our way up to peak, and it was completely dark out. The flames from the fire pit was our only source of light and warmth (except warm clothes of course). The sky was still extremely clear. Visuals started getting more intense (still weaker than I had anticipated going into the trip, but very cool and interesting).\n\nWhat I remember most strongly, was the night sky. The vast blackness of the universe and the clear stars surrounding us. At one point in the trip, all of that blackness almost seemed like a black bedsheet or similar, that was surrounding our earth, and all the stars were just the point of a pin that was stuck in it. The black sheet looked like it was being touched lightly from behind by some unknown entity, as the entire sky was rippling like water after you drag your hand through.\n\nFocusing on the fire and the smoke was probably what brought on the most intense visuals during the trip. As the smoke rose up, it changed color perfectly in tact with the beat of the music. It switched mostly between a deep blue, bright red and lantern green. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nDuring the peak, and also on the way up/down, my sense of time was very distorted. I could mostly logic my way into how long time had passed, but what was 15 minutes in reality, felt like hours still. I also somewhat lost my sense of judgement, as I almost set my foot on fire. I was just going to warm my feet so I took of my shoes and held my foot above the flame until my sock started smoking. It didn't feel warm or anything but it was still a little frightening that I could not assess the situation as potentially dangerous. \n\nI did not get any epiphanies, personal discoveries or fractal/geometry for the most part. Some geometric patterns occurred with closed eye visuals, but it was not as interesting the sky and the flames. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAll in all, a very good first experience. Would definitely do again.   \nNext time, I will not split my dose, but instead go for a full tab or maybe a little more right off the bat.","body_length":5414,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 1.25 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.6667 3 tab  — no weight unit","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Around 1,5 hours later, I still felt very little and decided on another 2/3 tab, which brings the total to around 200ug. Right after we shared a joint, but as I hadn't smoked in a while, I decided to only take a few hits. I think this helped me relax a bit better and be more open to the experience, however I think that too much weed and it would have went the other way. After this, we went for a short walk, and we all agreed that we not feeling very much at this stage other than a slight, strange feeling. When we got back, we got the bright idea to dig a huge hole in the snow, fit it with chairs and a fire pit. This little project took us roughly an hour to complete, and it was during this hour that things started happening.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Around 5:30 pm, we were finished with our pit, and it started getting dark out. We had put out our chairs and laid furs on them, and had a hanging fire pit in the middle. We also took out a speaker so that we could listen to music. We lighted up another joint, and I took a few more hits this time. Now things were really starting to happen. I think that maybe our project had distracted us a little from feeling the trip and allowing the trip to happen, but as we sat down and relaxed, it got better and better.","time":"T+16:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1.25,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"n2lnqu","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-01","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":18,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First LSD trip 1,5 tabs of LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n2lnqu/first_lsd_trip_15_tabs_of_lsd/"},{"author":"S_MacGuyver","body":"So, this is last year at a festival I'll be going to again in a few weeks (for any Australians here, it's Elements).\n\nIt was the last night, and from 8pm to 10pm, I took 2 caps of champagne MDMA, 300µg of acid, and I smoked a couple of cones of changa.\n\nAnyway, cutting out the hours of 11 to 5 (fucking incredible visuals btw, I could literally feel energy fields, and everyone at our camp site was seeing the exact same shit), it gets to 5:30am and everyone goes to bed. I seriously doubt anyone got any sleep, because this is where things get fucking interesting.\n\nThe visuals continued as the sun started to rise. The DMT started to really take root. If I stopped looking around and just stared at one spot, my whole vision would just turn to spiritual mush. Fucking great. I couldn't close my eyes though, I kept seeing impossible waveforms made out of fractals and it was too much. I fucking understood infinity.\n\nSo far, this has been only 10 minutes, and we still have an hour and a half to go (if you know, you know). I ended up at the very centre of reality. I was god, and experienced the splitting of one to two, blanketing it in reality and physics, and then it happened.\n\nI felt a surge of pure creative energy rush through me, I kept seeing an image of just female legs and vaginas all mushing together, and then I felt the big bang happen. The big bang is one enormous cum. The most explosive energy in the universe is an orgasm. Feminine energy only wants to create. Masculine energy wants to examine and take apart in order to learn. This is the purpose of existence. To live, to learn, to duplicate, to die, repeat. And each time it repeats, an infinite amount of knowledge is gained, and evolution continues at a speed beyond exponential.\n\nHowever, infinity has a limit, there's somehow still more to learn. You, me, us, the universe is constantly trying to unfold itself in order to see itself from the outside. And I'm not talking about our universe. I'm talking about literally existing. Energy. Energy is always constantly trying to fill a void, and counscousness is an eventuality of energy. How can it move and Interact if it cannot decide to do so?\n\nBy the way, this is half an hour so far.\n\nBut also, how can it make any decision if there's nothing to stimulate it. The answer to the chicken and the egg question is completely fucking irrelevant. It doesn't matter. Both must exist in order to solve a paradox. And consciousness does this by splitting into individual parts, each with the goal simply learning what it is meant to even do.\n\nGod doesn't fucking know what its purpose is. Then the ego death shows it's unforgiving head. I won't go into it too much, but it was fucking shattering beyond all measure. But then I came back to this thought train. What am I meant to do? Well, nothing has meaning if I don't create meaning for it. And I do this by experiencing and observing things already created.\n\nI created the playground, now I create puzzles to solve. Problems, if you will. I suffer, because my soul on the deepest and most unified level finds it interesting, and wants to know more. It must know more, for that is its true purpose, even if it forgets this fact from time to time.\n\nI forgot to mention, I stood in my tent naked for most of this with my gf asleep (she doesn't like tripping, she had fun just drinking).\n\nWe get up to the hour mark, and I finally have to leave the tent. I step outside and my legs completely dissolved into the earth. I have to pee, so take the long and perilous 20 metre walk to the toilet. I looked in the mirror and saw my father which was cool.\n\nBack in the tent, I strip naked again. This time I lay down in bed. The next big question comes up, 'what's the reward for creation? Sure, I learn from it, but besides that, there's no other point. I then looked over to my GF asleep. She looked like Aya, and was the most beautiful creature I'd ever seen. She looked both ancient and young. Then it hit me. Anything I do in my life that's worth anything, is for her. We split into parts, then forget everything before we start on a new incarnation. This is to share our experiences and our creations with someone. We provide our own praise and reward, because there is literally no one else, because that's all we need.\n\nIt. An interesting word. I plus T. I, meaning individual. T symbolising the balancing scale that completes the word. She completes me. I am whole again.\n\nThanks for coming to TripED Talk. Sorry if that sounded batshit haha.","body_length":4519,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 cap MDMA — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Anyway, cutting out the hours of 11 to 5 (fucking incredible visuals btw, I could literally feel energy fields, and everyone at our camp site was seeing the exact same shit), it gets to 5:30am and everyone goes to bed. I seriously doubt anyone got any sleep, because this is where things get fucking interesting.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"So far, this has been only 10 minutes, and we still have an hour and a half to go (if you know, you know). I ended up at the very centre of reality. I was god, and experienced the splitting of one to two, blanketing it in reality and physics, and then it happened.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","substance":"MDMA","unit":"cap"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"qz8519","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-11-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Amphetamine","Changa","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Have you ever experienced creation during a trip?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qz8519/have_you_ever_experienced_creation_during_a_trip/"},{"author":"lolybomb2","body":"I came home. db arrived, brought mephedrone. I was afraid to inject it. The first time I injected it (and it was actually my first injection), I lost consciousness and it went really bad.\nI opened a thread about 4-mmc on the forum on RAMP [Russian Anonymous Marketplace - a darknet marketplace which was terminated in 2017], and asked experienced people how much to inject given that I have no tolerance. The answers were, of course, different. I read a couple of articles, concluded from all the answers that I need to inject about 200mg, which is two caps (some cigarettes have an empty space on the filter, where about 100mg of some powder is placed - this is the \"cap\").\n\ndb laughed at the green spot on my arm, squeezed my biceps with his hand, I found a vein and injected meph. Oh God, holy saints, how astonished I was. It is simply impossible to describe it in words. At that time, I had already tried even intravenous DMT, 2-CB, MDMA, mixtures of different substances, tried more than twenty drugs, but nothing felt like this rush. It was unique and I still don’t know anything more incredible than this, neither universal love, nor absolute power, nor family, nor career, nor wealth, nor freedom, nothing compares to the rush from mephedrone. It was as if I suddenly found myself at the epicenter of a huge explosion, and the singularity passed over me and through me. A million orgasms per second, infinite happiness. A hot wave passed through the body and seemed to explode in the throat, each breath prolonged the euphoria by one infinity.\n\nFuck, holy fuck. - I barely managed to say. I was shooting up sitting on the edge of the bed and tried to get up to lie down more comfortably, but couldn't, cause I was dizzy, my pupils were shaking, I forgot where I was and who I was. I just leaned back and watched the rainbow spirals flow into each other on the ceiling of my bedroom. db shot up and lay down next to me. I was sure that we were looking at the same thing. I was still holding the syringe in my hand. I don’t know how much time had passed, but suddenly I felt an unbearable mental pain, as if I had lost something most precious in my life. Have you ever had your entire family, every friend, killed in front of your eyes, one by one? I think those feelings would be similar to what junkie feels when they come down from mephedrone. But I knew that we still had stuff and the pain was mixed with the exultation and happiness from the fact that I could stop it.\n\nWith trembling hands, I made a new shot. db refused to inject and only sniffed.\nI shot up until I ran out of meph. Then I recalled that I had several grams of MDMA lying at home, and db and I consumed them. It is not very good to mix MDMA with meph, because the comedown is harsher and the overall toxicity of the mix is higher than the toxicity of these substances alone.\nI didn't give a fuck, I would have injected even a cockroach poison, just to stop the painful unbearable desire to inject fucking meph again and again.\nUnlike heroin, meph does not cause such a severe physical withdrawal, but the psychological addiction from the first dose is so powerful that I don’t even know what to compare it with.\n\nI remembered the novel, \"Interview with the Vampire\", IIRC. There was an episode where a girl asks the vampire to bite her, she wants to be immortal like him, and to be together with him forever. And he says that this immortal eternity will be a torture, because he always feels an unbearable hunger that cannot be satisfied. He drinks blood, and the second he takes his fangs out of the victim's neck, this familiar thirst for blood returns to him with a new power, and he will never be able to feel satisfied.\nI've been living like this since I tried mephedrone. I can take a break from the obsessive desire to inject it only in those seconds while I am injecting it into my bloodstream. As soon as I get out the needle - I want to do it again. And it will be like this forever, probably. But it was my choice, which I do not regret.\nAnd the next day, st came in, also brought meph, she sniffed it, but soon she will also start injecting.\n\n——\n\nTranslated from the telegram channel «Мама, я в Сибири» («Mom, I am in Siberia»)","body_length":4220,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"pguwz9","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-03","routes":["insufflated","intravenous"],"score":17,"substances":["DMT","Heroin","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Intravenous mephedrone tripreport","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pguwz9/intravenous_mephedrone_tripreport/"},{"author":"jake195338","body":"This was my 4th acid trip so I decided to go a bit deeper than usual. I was sat at my friends house smoking some joints and I was extremely stoned because I just had a 3 month tolerance break. I decided to get some acid so we both took 125ug at first. As the dose kicked in we smoked a bit more and the visuals were coming on pretty strong.\n\nAt 7pm I separated from my friend to go and walk in nature while he went to the train station to see about some train times. I went to a large forest with some cliffs and decided to climb up the cliff. The visuals were getting pretty strong and I was seeing fractal patterns overlaying everything, at this point I saw hundreds of crows attacking a pair of buzzards in the air which looked amazing.\n\nI lied down on the top of the cliff and closed my eyes for a bit and I saw lots of fractal patterns similar to what you'd see on DMT but nowhere near as strong or vivid. In these patterns there were animals faces like dogs and insects.\n\nAfter chilling on the cliffs for a bit I got a call from my friend and he wanted to meet back up so I climbed down the cliff and walked through the woods for what felt like eternities before finding him. He said that there's a free house that we can go to and chill for the rest of the night.\n\nWe walked to the house and when we got there we got hold of my other friend to get some more acid, and my friend got some mdma too. I got 4 hits of acid and gave 2 to my friend so we were now both on 375 micrograms each. This is where the visuals started to get way more intense and we started to get a lot of insight about our lives.\n\nWe smoked some more weed as the acid kicked in again and the trip got really intense. Everything was breathing and there were fractal patterns overlaying everything in my vision. I was trying to follow what my friend was saying but I kept forgetting every two seconds. \n\nOn this higher dose it became apparent what all of my problems are in my life and they were presented to me in a way that was impossible to ignore. I knew what changes I needed to make to start my journey of healing myself but most of the work comes after the trip when you take what you have learned and you do something with it. \n\nI could tell that because my friend was on mdma as well as the LSD he was a lot more talkative and he wanted to talk about his problems a lot more, so he was talking an awful lot about all of the things that are terrible in his life, and he was clearly quite upset about some of his issues and his living situations, I learnt a lot about this friend that I didn't realise before and although he was talking about negative things it didn't cause me to have a bad trip because of the way I was looking at it.\n\nThe visuals were crazy a few hours into the second dose, everything was warping and breathing, there were thousands of different fractal objects morphing into different shapes and colours overlaying my vision and I could see shapes that I went into over and over again in a fractal nature as if I was going down a tunnel. \n\nMy friend left after a while and decided to go to bed so I was on my own in someone's house on a very intense acid comedown so I decided to lay down for a bit. I was happy to sit on my own after talking to someone on mdma for so long because although I like my friend and I'm happy to talk, it can get exhausting after a while. \n\nI hit up one of my other friends and she came over to hang out for a bit and we were talking about the trip I had, at this point I was still tripping pretty hard and I felt like an alien because it was taking so long for my mindset to return to normal. \n\nThe acid comedown is intense because all of your problems can be shoved right in your face but this is very beneficial if you need to know how to help yourself, or if you need more motivation to get some things done that you've been putting off for a long time. \n\nI got home and I was listening to Ram Dass talking about life and death and it made me realise that this guy speaks like he's on acid all the time. He's a genius and I love his ways of thinking.\n\nThis was the end of the trip and overall I learned a lot about my friend and myself and I now know a lot of my problems which I need to sort out.","body_length":4234,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 hit acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"p96b57","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"375ug crazy night (LSD + Cannabis)","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p96b57/375ug_crazy_night_lsd_cannabis/"},{"author":"TheBeastOfTheNight","body":"6:55PM : I drink a whole bottle of dxm hbr cough syrup\n\n7:00PM: Decided to smoke some weed to reduce nausea\n\n7:12PM: Smoked half a joint, this made my nausea go away and relax me putting it into a good headspace before the trip began\n\n7:22PM : DXM opioid like high began\n\n7:37PM: I feel sleepy but also very nice opioid body high\n\n8:17PM: Time has definitely sped up, it's very wierd I feel so great kind of like a mix between ecstasy and opioids, it's very sedating but at the same time ridiculously euphoric.\n\n8:29PM: OEV's I'm seeing ripples on surfaces and wiggly lines of different colors. Things are starting to shift and drift and merge into weird shapes\n\n9:00PM: I'm feeling really good now seeing patterns on all surfaces, similar to those of the paleolithic era. \n\n9:20PM: I feel like I'm going crazy I'm completely disconnected from myself, I feel like I'm a different person, can't recognize my own body\n\n9:42PM: I'm seeing CEV's consisting of random flashing images, they look pretty cool\n\nApproximately 10-10:30PM ish: Insane OEV's, there is a cowboy movie playing on my wall, but it's all made up of jiggly lines\n\nAfter 10:30PM: I experienced a full ego death and was too dissociated to continue the trip report but I totally lost my sense of identity and understanding of all human constructs. I felt psychotic and delusional","body_length":1341,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"6:55PM : I drink a whole bottle of dxm hbr cough syrup","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"7:00PM: Decided to smoke some weed to reduce nausea","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"7:12PM: Smoked half a joint, this made my nausea go away and relax me putting it into a good headspace before the trip began","time":"T+0:17"},{"note":"7:22PM : DXM opioid like high began","time":"T+0:27"},{"note":"7:37PM: I feel sleepy but also very nice opioid body high","time":"T+0:42"},{"note":"8:17PM: Time has definitely sped up, it's very wierd I feel so great kind of like a mix between ecstasy and opioids, it's very sedating but at the same time ridiculously euphoric.","time":"T+1:22"},{"note":"8:29PM: OEV's I'm seeing ripples on surfaces and wiggly lines of different colors. Things are starting to shift and drift and merge into weird shapes","time":"T+1:34"},{"note":"9:00PM: I'm feeling really good now seeing patterns on all surfaces, similar to those of the paleolithic era.","time":"T+2:05"},{"note":"9:20PM: I feel like I'm going crazy I'm completely disconnected from myself, I feel like I'm a different person, can't recognize my own body","time":"T+2:25"},{"note":"9:42PM: I'm seeing CEV's consisting of random flashing images, they look pretty cool","time":"T+2:47"},{"note":"Approximately 10-10:30PM ish: Insane OEV's, there is a cowboy movie playing on my wall, but it's all made up of jiggly lines","time":"T+3:35"},{"note":"After 10:30PM: I experienced a full ego death and was too dissociated to continue the trip report but I totally lost my sense of identity and understanding of all human constructs. I felt psychotic and delusional","time":"T+3:35"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DXM","headers":null,"id":"niftva","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Cannabis","DXM","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"600mg DXM EGO DEATH TRIP REPORT","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/niftva/600mg_dxm_ego_death_trip_report/"},{"author":"Pure-Espionage","body":"This is one of THE most strangest experiences I ever had MAINLY because it was so profound and it wasn’t caused by the strongest Hallucinogens (DMT/LSD/PSILOCYBIN) but just two caps of MDMA. \n\nSo pretty much I was at a mates place and we were all drinking and getting on it having a good time. I felt really cooked at this point in the night and lied down on the couch and stared at the roof. \n\nThis is when the strangest experience of my life happened. \n\nAs I stared at the roof at the corner of my eyes I could see people reminiscent of shadows walking all around me and in and out of the walls, then I would look to my left id still see the same thing happening.\nBut then, I looked back up towards the roof (THIS IS NOT IN NO WAY A LIE) I saw glowing green beans all flying around each other like when you imagine an atom with its negative and positive neutrons flying around it. I then reached up too touch it and BAM it exploding into hundreds of little sparkles all around the room completely suspended in the air I immediately felt so much in awe I looked all around me and that’s when I noticed the air con he had on the roof was red and had what looked like little red arms all flailing out of it. When I noticed all this I sat up and then it all slowly creeped away and I continued hanging with my friends. Not telling any of them because I didn’t think they’d believe me. To this day I have never ever had the experience of a trip actually reacting to me touching it.....","body_length":1482,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"i5tmge","num_comments":34,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-08","routes":null,"score":17,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA+BEER+WEED= an interactive trip.","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i5tmge/mdmabeerweed_an_interactive_trip/"},{"author":"Current-Rooster-6523","body":"\nSo, after my first not quite ideal experience, I decided to try shrooms once again. This time I chose a person I know for longer than a week and who I actually like. Long story short, my first experience was with a boy I had only known for a week and who treated shrooms like it was just another ordinary pint of lager. Huge lesson learned, and burned area is still healing.\n\n\nMy second time was with my friend Pete. I met Pete last year. We are pretty much friends with benefits and we tried some happy stuff like molly together before. Although he is 5 years younger than me, he is a perfect buddy for this stuff as he is quite experienced.\n\nWe dropped 3g of shrooms each. Our trip had a few stages. First, we felt waves of energy and a bit of euphony. It was mild in my case because I had a bit of come up anxiety. I couldn't tell the same about Pete, because he was genuinely enjoying himself. He wrapped himself into a blanket, saying he was protected from spies. He was also practising a handstand. I wasn't very happy watching him jumping around his room once on his feet a seconds later on his hands. Luckily he soon realised it was better to abandon physical activities.  After like an hour we decided to go for a walk. It was beyond fantastic! It was sunny and quite warm. We went to a nearby park located in a lovely valley. We used a route I've never tried so, everything there was like my first time! All the colours were vivid, nice, live, warm and in perfect balance. All the birds and running water sounded like magic in my ears! Pete wasn't very happy with all those people in the park. I didn't quite mind because I was able to filter it and just enjoy myself at full speed. That very moment I remembered something once my friend told me: Just ride that wave, baby. And I did... Walking that park, I was smiling wide all the time. I could not stop it. Even though I didn't have headphones, I felt the music playing somewhere in the background of my head. Man, It was superb. On that walk, we decided that we would roll a joint once we are back at his place. We spent like another half an hour outside and then walked back to his. \n\nWhen we started to roll one, I think I was peaking, so I couldn't do anything but just sit there, listening to music and watch him struggle with the joint. That weed was quite moist, so it was a hell of the struggle to grind it... We spent a good hour with that, but we did it. Well, he did it. I was watching him, amazed how nicely he was rolling. At that moment, the dark fell and we closed the blinds. Pete switched on LED stripe lights and put a really pretty and warm yellow/red colour on. He also lit a candle in a lovely orange holder. At that very moment, I was ejected to a completely different dimension. The whole room was flooded with beautiful and warm colour, which I was more than happy with. It was the time for the joint we spent quite a time on it. So we started it and smoked only half of it. We waited a little for the magic. And I mean real magic. What happened after was the most profound experience in my entire life. Music played just right, at a perfect pace, perfect tracks. Everything just suddenly clicked. Lights were spot on, matching with music. Same as during my first trip, I felt absolutely comfortable, safe and content. I was being washed with heat waves of happiness. Those waves were licking my body. They eventually ended up in my head floating, dancing and painting my inside with serotonin infused paint. Runny honey was running in my bloodstream.\n\nPete and I were both lying on the bed - opposite each other, so we could see ourselves face to face. At that moment, we did not talk much. We were both amazed by those feelings streaming through our bodies. We were busy processing what was going on in our heads. Yet it was the most enjoyable experience in my life, it had become a little bit challenging. I don't remember this stage clearly because it was quite intense, but I remember my mind wandered back to my childhood a bit. I was thinking about my auntie, who had had a bit of trouble with her boyfriend. At some point, it alternated between superb feelings and doubts: Am I a bad person or not when doing shrooms? Etc. With hesitation, I mentioned that to Pete.  He crawled closer to me and hugged me. It distracted me enough so, I left those doubts. He also suggested putting some of my songs to the queue, which I did. I put some Glass Animals to the queue, and it changed the dynamic. Because I really like Glass Animals, especially the ZABA album which was currently on, I was almost immediately sent to a happy headspace again and left my doubts behind! He was OK with my music and I checked again multiple times when my music was on.\n \nHe stayed close to me, we cuddled and talked then we decided to smoke a cig. We felt shrooms were wearing out a bit at that time. We sat on the bed talking about silly little stuff and felt generally satisfied with what we had experienced.","body_length":4981,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mo2fak","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Amphetamine","Animals","Cannabis","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My second trip. With a right person, in a right place.","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mo2fak/my_second_trip_with_a_right_person_in_a_right/"},{"author":"BigBadVlad1","body":"Background: About just a month ago I decided that I was ready for another APE trip after taking a year long break from mushrooms. My previous mushroom trip was a 6 grams APE trip that turned dark as most very high dosage trips typically do(I previously posted a trip report of this experience). Initially I planned on doing a 3.5 grams dose but to the advice of some more experienced psyche users I decided to do a 2.5 grams dose. I decided to trip at the beach with two of my buddies who took about 2 grams each. I was very careful to make sure the setting of this trip was as perfect as I could make it to hopefully avoid another bad trip. We drove out to a very remote beach as to limit the number of people around us. Our trip sitter for the day was the one who drove us so we decided to drink our mushroom tea(we decided to do a lemon tek) in the car a few minutes before arriving. When we arrived at the beach we all quickly helped set up our tent before the trip began to kick in. Afterwards we all sat in a circle under the shade waiting for the mushrooms to hit.\n\nThe trip: As a very cerebral individual I find myself very dissociated when I take most drugs(weed, mushrooms, LSD). So this time I was slightly more determined to interact with my other two friends who were tripping. I tried my best to engage in their dialogue as the trip began to kick in. I very quickly found however that I was almost splitting my consciousness. Half of me was trying to engage while the other half was completely dissociating. This very quickly became extremely uncomfortable and I could feel the trip beginning to turn sour. As many of you already know tripping(at least in my experience) is really just about being comfortable sitting alone with yourself. By trying to engage with others I was essentially fighting my natural tendencies and being dishonest to myself. As a result I was very quickly overwhelmed with a huge sense of isolation followed by a gut wrenching feeling that was the question \"who am I\". I decided to trust my intuition and just close my eyes and start meditating. I've been meditating with some frequency over the past 10ish months so it's really become the easiest way for me to completely relax. As I closed my eyes I saw what looked like ten spiraling human bodies(the ones you see in the pictures for MDMA). They were on their hands and knees moving up and down over my body. It felt like they were holding me down. The question of \" who am I\" was still ringing through my head. At this point I could hear my friends talking about me, saying something along the lines of I wish I could experience mushrooms like he does(he referring to me). They must of said my name like 10 times in like 30 seconds and it sent me for a loop. \"Who am I\", \"maybe I'm GOD\", \" No that doesn't sound right\", \"well then why does everyone keep saying my name\". \" If I'm god then why do I feel so alone, why do I feel so disconnected from everyone else\", \"maybe I'm nothing\", \"oh that sounds right\", \"I am nothing, I am nobody, I am just an observer\", \"oh that's definitely it\". As I came to this conclusion my sense of isolation from the world reached its peak. \"There is nothing for me in this world. No one and nothing. I don't belong here\". The mushrooms or something began to call out to me. \"Just let go, just let yourself go\". \"Go where\" I thought.  I had this feeling that there was something else out there, beyond the spiraling bodies that were holding me down. Something at the edge of my consciousness that was calling out for me. \"Ok but what happens if I go\", \"do I get to come back\", \"is me going, me(whatever that even means) dying\", \"am I going to die right here on this beach\". I couldn't get an answer to these questions, just more thoughts pushing me to let go. \"Who cares if you die, who cares if you don't come back, there is nothing here for you, no one\". \"But what about my family, my friends\". \"Everything and everybody is holding you down\". I got claustrophobic, the spiraling bodies were now weighting me down pressing against my face. I could feel their arms pinning my consciousness down. \"Ok I'll go, I'll completely let go, I'll just die\". I don't think I could completely let go, the hesitation blocked me from breaking through completely but I did at least partially. I lay there for what was probably an hour or two as just a carcass. My mouth open and the wind just blowing right through me. My breathing slowed almost to the point of stopping and I was just a floating consciousness. I was nothing. Then piecing white light, pure euphoria and harmonious bliss. I floated in the white light, away from my body in what I could only think was heaven. I felt an unbelievable connection to everything(which is weird because i was surrounded by nothing). And then music, a familiar harmony that I had heard many times before. The song \"invincible\" by muse(more on this at the end). I enjoyed my paradise for what felt like hours before I could feel myself slowly return to my body. When I opened my eyes my visuals were much more intense than they were when I closed my eyes. I could still see visuals when I closed my eyes as well. My friends trip had ended nearly an hour before. But my ass was still full blown tripping nearly 4-5 hours after I took the mushrooms. I enjoyed the visuals for about 15 minutes before our trip sitter said it was time to go. I helped pack up our tent and we walked back to the car. After about 5 minutes in the car my visuals came to a halt and my trip came to an end.\n\nTake aways: I have an overwhelming sense that in many ways I don't belong here on earth. I truly am just an observer, never really in it but always on the outside watching. There are many times that I just feel like a cursed soul who is stuck here but meant to be elsewhere. Of course in reality I do belong here and that is just my reality that I am very disconnected from everything on a basic level. I have come to the conclusion that my reason for being here is to eventually feel that connection that I felt in the white light. A connection beyond anything else. Disconnected from everything that is fake and superficial but connected to everything that is real. My other main take away is the nature of our reality. When your mind becomes fully open to that fact that we are nothing and no one then the world truly becomes your oyster because you become everything. Anything and everything is possible if you manifest it and do what is necessary to achieve it. That message was just one throught during my time as a floating consciousness but it was reaffirmed after reading the lyrics to the song \"invincible\" by muse(why else would it have been playing in my head). Anyways thank you for reading and let me know any thoughts or comments you have about my experience.","body_length":6810,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"15b83as","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2023-07-27","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":16,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"2.5 gram APE trip. I am nothing, I am nobody, yet I'm everything from knowing it.","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15b83as/25_gram_ape_trip_i_am_nothing_i_am_nobody_yet_im/"},{"author":"ZacJepps","body":"First time i tried i dropped about 3.5g and then after the peak (about an hour and a half in for me) i took 190mg of bombed crystal MDMA…\n\nIt was beautiful…\n\nI was camping in the woods with a bunch of my mates , and because of there being about 70 of us the trip was pretty overwhelming when i was just on shrooms as everyone else was also tripping , it was just all bit insane as i was by miles the most experienced and therefore felt massive responsibility but i couldnt work out if people where enjoying themselves or not (found out later they where). Nothing too interesting about this part , classic wobbly vision without anything too insightful… but then i dropped the mdma…\n\nAs i was coming up i knew it was going to be a wild ride, and spontaneously i just found myself walking away from the camp, i walked through a wheat field which i discovered was completely infected with ergot, so i spent the come up picking the ergot to use later… it was insane to me that i made this discovery and i probably collected about a 2kg of ergot by the end of the trip…\n\nEventually i moved on as i started peaking on the md, which coincided with my second wave of shrooms… i sat on top of a massive hill in q golf course that overlooked the town… the rolling hills and parrallell train lines created a wes anderson picturesque view.. and i soaked it in. My body was in complete ectacy, warm and soft. And in that moment i realised it was he first time i had felt completely comfortable in my own skin… \n\nThe clouds above me began to form huge fractures in the sky, a ringing sound grew and overcame me as the ground vibrated and fell from beneath me… and there i sat, seperate from the earth and levitating within a void of comfortability and bliss.. the sunset overwhelming me with the understanding of the beautiful orchestra that was my life and freinds. Realising i had done well by them, and they had done well by me and in that moment, i was, content… like bilbo at the end of the lord of the rings… reflecting on my epic journey so far..\n\nThen a snake , reminiscent of jormongander (hes a recurring feller in my trips) slithered up and rested beside me on the hill. He usually speaks but in this trip he just watched the sunset with me. I then came down from the fractal void and noticed the sand dune in front of me … with a sand rake,\n\nI spent the rest of the trip raking a mandala in the sand and then proceeded to walk back to the group who i found pinging on the top of a nearby hill blasting the stone roses… Everyone was having an amazing time and the mdma had really helped everyone come out of there shell.. we sung by the fire, fcked  about on a rope swing and flesh piled in tents… the day was perfect…\n\nAnyway thats my contribution. The combination is just epic, and has never failed me, but i know these things are totally unique and everyones experience differs so id love to hear from anyone else…","body_length":2913,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":190,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Hippie Flip","headers":null,"id":"zro2c5","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-21","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Hippy Flip from Heaven …","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zro2c5/hippy_flip_from_heaven/"},{"author":"Infamous_Ferret_8676","body":"In retrospect to all this I'm not even sure if what I experienced caused me to slip into a momentary lapse of psychosis but I have never re-experienced the hallucinations I had from this.\n\nTo start off I think it's important I give what kind of mindset I had going into this. My ex-girlfriend had got me interested in psychedelics and after trying some mild drugs such as weed and ecstasy with her we had decided for a friends party we'd try acid together. We never got around to doing this and had broken up before. I was still pretty ruined after it and being a dumbass decided to try it for myself, by myself.  It went horribly wrong.\n\nI got the acid from a random stranger off an app online, supposedly each tab was 250^(ug) each. I went to my room and took one tab. I played some music from a playlist that I had set up for the occasion and waited for the effects to take place. I got very impatient after what must have been 40 minutes and felt like what I took was a dud so I grabbed another tab took it and then ripped another in half and took it. No idea what gave me the balls to do this but I did anyways.\n\nWithin a couple of minutes of that I began to feel the effects. My vision started to become ripples almost like underwater and felt like the lighting around me was rippling with the underwater effect almost like the rainbow refraction you get from sunlight on glass. I fairly enjoyed this part of the trip and felt amazing. Later into this I got a sudden urge to go outside and explore the forest area in the park beside my house but knew it'd be a bad idea by myself. I called a couple of my friends to see if any of them would help me out but none of them answered. I got the idea in my head that they didn't care about me and this led me to think about my ex. In all honesty I have great friends I was just absolutely fucked and wasn't thinking rationally at this point. I was completely distraught over it all and laid down sideways on my bed facing the wall. \n\nThe effects started getting far more stronger after I had entered this moment of sadness and I felt incredibly alone. The wall that I had been staring at started to change form almost like 3 parts of my vision had split into separate axis one vertical and another horizontal. All 3 axis were simultaneously  \nmoving and melting. This completely fucking freaked me out and I decided I desperately needed a trip sitter. This was an absolute emergency in my mind and I ran down the stairs and looked at my dad who straight away could tell something was wrong with me. For context my dad was the perfect person for this he's had his fair share of experiences with all types of drugs in the past so I was very fortunate and lucky for him to be understanding of the situation. If this weren't the case and he freaked out I would have definitely been in a hospital at that point. \n\nI told him, \"I'm tripping and I really need you to trip sit me I'm not having a good time at all.\" He sat me down and told me he'd be back in a moment. He ran to the shop about a minute away from our house and came back with 2 litres of orange juice. He told me to try and down as much as I can for now and he'd try and relax me out a little. Now personally, what he did next I think was fucking ridiculous because it completely enhanced the whole experience but I'm not one to question his wisdom on the matter. He stuck on music more specifically the album from pink floyd, \"the wall.\" I have never experienced music like I had that day. Holy shit. I was totally stuck in what I could only describe as a time loop with this song. My father brought me a joint and told me to smoke it as it would help me mellow out. I remember him going to the kitchen, coming back and then saying he was going back to make another joint. I felt like he had done this like 40 times already but apparently this happened only three times.\n\nAs the music was playing from the speakers I looked at the plant we had on our window and was absolutely captivated by how it moved in zero wind. The leaves were long and would sway left to right individually. It also almost felt like there was some sort of invisible barrier between the area of the room the plant was in, not that I went to touch it but almost a translucent plate covering that side of the room that I could see shimmering and separating it from the rest of the living room. I had thought at this point I had reached my peak but I was wrong despite being at least 4 hours into the trip.\n\nHe stuck a movie on the TV to see if I'd be okay handling something to distract my mind and I picked the movie, \"Extraction 2\". Pretty stupid to be honest. About 20 minutes into the movie I had completely forgot what I was watching and to my recollection what I was watching was not even in the movie at all after rewatching it. It was like a girl in the movies face was completely absent of a nose just eyes and a mouth and her head was not normally shaped at all almost like there were limbs growing from her head. I was perplexed at this then another character came into view and they also had the exact traits almost as if the entire television screen was starting to spread this weird hallucination across the entirety of the screen. I freaked out and started screaming and asked my dad desperately to turn it off. He asked me what was wrong and what I had seen on the tv but I felt almost afraid to tell him. It was almost like I felt like he was apart of it? I don't even know what to think of that now either.\n\nThere are major gaps from what I can remember after that and I don't know how I ended up getting to this moment I'm about to explain but it was absolute ego-death and the most surreal thing I have experienced. To this day I am still majorly affected, both in bad and good ways.\n\nMy entire peripheral vision was completely entrenched by white light but to my left I could see another being with me. I don't know if this was my dad or if I was just completely hallucinating but it was like I was communicating with it without words. I can remember asking things like are you my subconscious which is literally the only question I remember an answer to which was a simple, \"yes.\" I tried asking if things had always been like this, etc. Then it was gone, it was like time itself was gone. I started replaying what felt like a childhood memory I don't even remember ever having. I was running towards a figure whom I'll assume based on the feeling at the time was my dad sitting on a chair. This repeated countlessly. I remember thinking to myself, \"oh god, I'm stuck like this forever. I'm retarded, I'm retarded.\" Thinking on this now it makes me laugh but I genuinely believed I had completely fucked my life up and made myself braindead just repeating a fake memory for eternity. It was the single most scary experience of my life. Worst part I wasn't done. This ended with me seeing total blackness and a thumping on the right side of my brain. (The thumping was because I was actually sleeping with my head rested against the shoulder of the couch I was laid on, however at the time I thought a completely different scenario was happening). My delusional ass thought I was in the matrix and aliens were milking my brain, pumping the right side of my hemisphere. I woke up thinking something silly like we need to rebel against these aliens to my dad. I was 100% in belief about this. I was completely intended on grabbing a nearby weapon like a knife to go fight but I quickly snapped out of this myself luckily.\n\nHaving woke up the visual effects were still growing stronger even at this stage my dad told me he'd bring me to bed and would wait till I fell asleep. Before we went up I looked at him and it was almost like shapes of higher dimensions were forming around his face. The best description I can give is a rubix cube of geometry was folding in onto itself around him with similar aspects of a mandelbrot set. Almost like these shapes were infinitely complex. I cannot describe the feeling I had but it was almost like I had always known these structures my entire life like a factory setting of visuality of things. It took me to total peace with the universe but also made me question the true reality of what I was normally experiencing in everyday life.\n\nThat's pretty much it. I don't regret taking LSD but I can say for certain that I never intend on taking it again. A worthwhile lesson I'm glad to have had but not one I think I'm ever ready to go through again. Sorry if this was overly detailed and long I just wanted to lay out my experience completely as I never really get the chance to do so. Even though I still had to skip some parts out.\n\nThanks!","body_length":8682,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"16xh7r1","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-10-01","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD 600+ug first time and last time - had to ask my dad to trip sit me","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16xh7r1/lsd_600ug_first_time_and_last_time_had_to_ask_my/"},{"author":"vandyape","body":"So I started by smoking a blunt, I had 4 more rolled up for the rest of the night and dosed some kratom 8 grams also nicotine was frequent throughout the whole trip I prepared my MDMA in water, and sucked it up with one of those feeding syringes you get for kids. \nI then boofed the M and doing it that way makes it so much stronger and you get a rush like no other.\nThen I broke into the ketamine I had an eighth I chopped up my first huge line like 2-300mg and after I snorted it I was close to a k hole, so I did another smaller line and then I was in a hole that was nothing short of the most euphoric feeling I’ve personally ever had, it felt so warm like I went to heaven and was melting and dissipating into the air, all sound was going in loops traveling around me. I have never felt so warm and purely loved.\nAs I came down I smoked another blunt and did another small line of k then I did some nitrous balloons the womp womps were extra strong and time twisted if that makes sense idk another way to describe it.\nNow 4 and a half hours in, and redosed another 150mg of MDMA, I also redosed another 8g of kratom. I then decided to go into another hole, a stronger hole, I put out a huge line ,I don’t even know how much I had lined up, and I snorted it all at once and I left my body and was flying through trees and the air was warm and felt like I was in what felt like a hot tub but was flying it was very strange I’ve never completely went into a new reality like this but everything was beautiful and felt like love, I was also having auditory hallucinations , I heard this music that was indescribable. After I came back to earth I smoked another blunt and did more nitrous. It ended there. After I came down from the M the crash was pretty bad so I took 4mg of clonazepam and went to sleep. I woke up with a nice afterglow and was tired the whole next day. This was probably my favorite trip of all time!","body_length":1920,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"kratom","unit":"g"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"wg1l7h","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-08-04","routes":["insufflated","rectal","smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["Cannabis","Clonazepam","Ketamine","Kratom","MDMA","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ketamine/MDMA/nicotine/weed/nitrous/kratom","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wg1l7h/ketaminemdmanicotineweednitrouskratom/"},{"author":"ududeu","body":"Wanted to share this a bit unplanned, but very pleasant trip with you guys, because I always enjoy reading these. \n\nSorry for the lack of format or if somethings not quite clear first time writing one of these I'm tired and on mobile. \n\nIt was a Saturday and I had thought about taking a small dose of 1p over the course of the week.\nI had my first Candyflip a while ago and I really enjoyed the combination because it suppressed my comeup anxiety which I get with almost all psychedelics I've tried until now. The weather was very nice for the first time in a while and so I decided to go for a small Candyflip. So at about 1pm I took the Mdma and about half an hour later when I started to feel the comeup I took 75 Ug of 1p. I had planned on going to a friend to make some music but I had to get some weed because I was running empty. I got some usual guys I can go to in walking distance so I decided to first get that done and from there walk to my friend who lives an hour away so I would start peaking when I arrived. The problem was all the places I went to nobody was there or they were sold out and while I was still on the way I started getting slight visuals, like the usual breathing and patterns combined with a deep euphoria. Everything took longer than expected and I started to get a real nice tactile sensibility. So on the way to my friend I stopped by at my house and smoked a joint and masturbated, because I've always wanted to try that on psychedics and I knew I probably wasn't going to be alone again before the trip was over aaaand I decided to take another tab of acid and some mdma with me in case a friend wanted some. \nIt was nice but not really more intense than when I tried it on mdma alone. Then I walked to my friend enjoying the mild trip on the way. When I arrived at his house I was immediately set in awe by the beauty of his sun-filled backyard. Pool and everything. I had seen it before but I was feeling like a child enjoying every little thing from the company of my friend to walking barefoot or just looking at the water. After a while we started to make music on his modular synthesizer. I don't really produce music but many of my friends do so I often try, but most of the time I don't feel creative enough to think of my own melodies. This session was completely different. Even when he was still setting up the computer I was already thinking of multiple beautiful melodies in my head. When he was tuning the synthesizer I noticed my auditory perception was incredible it seemed as if for the first time I was really listing to something. The note he played told me a story as old as time about love and death and I lost myself in thoughts for a while. And we hadn't even started making music. So we made music for about three hours and I felt like it was the best ja session I ever had musical motives came to my head like it was nothing and it seemed like I always knew what my friend wanted to do and what to respond with. Every half an hour or so we went outside smoked a joint together and enjoyed some nice talks and the good weather.\n\nNow, remember the drugs I took with me for a friend? At about 6pm I decided that the trip was great and that I wanted to stretch it out so it would last somewhere into the night and didn't really think about it too much. So I took the 100 Ug I had with me and forgot about it. At about Seven I started to feel the second dose kicking in. I didn't expect the trip to get much more intense because i had heard and made the experience myself before that if you redose after the peak it won't heighten the trip only prolong it.\nSo when the patterns started appearing not only the moment I closed my eyes but also if I looked at anything without needing to concentrate on it. At the same time my emotional response to the music was getting stronger and stronger. I decided that I needed to get in another head space to avert going in a bad trip. When I went outside everything looked like it was lifted straight from fear and loathing and I started to think that maybe I had taken too much to go to another friend's house I had planned on going to later on. Then I realized that my friend would already come pick me up half an hour later. I started panicking inside but somehow didn't want my friend to notice. We were sitting beside each other watching some video he showed me and all I could think was: Fuck I'm not ready to drive in car, I need to tell my friend that I'm tripping balls and that I need to stay at his place until I've come down, but then my mind would drift off to something completely different and then I would think it again in a loop for the next half hour. I decided to lie on the floor because everything was getting too intense and sitting was exhausting. I closed my eyes and it felt like I fell into my own mind, I thought about things from multiple angles at once while seeing psychedelic fields and at the same time feeling like I don't have a body and that I started to sweat really hard. My friend asked me if I was alright and I muttered something that was meant as a yes. I was at the same time feeling great and incredibly anxious. Then from one moment to another I decided to just stop being anxious and simply enjoy everything and it worked just a few minutes before my friend who was too late picked me up. I walked out of the door and saw his car and walked towards it but it wouldn't come closer. I know this feeling from some other trips and I always find it funny.\nWhen I finally got in his car everything started to normalize as if his influence helped calm my thoughts feelings and visuals alike. I explained to him what was going on with me and that helped even more to relax again. We listened to Linkin Park on the radio and it didnt bother me even if the sound was really aggressive and also a bit sad because of the death of their leadsinger .\nWhen we got to the house of the friend we wanted to visit first we walked through his backyard and then stood in front of his backdoor which was locked as always and laughed about five minutes because we didn't just go to the front door and ring the bell. \nThe night with my friends was great but I completely lost track of time between arriving at about 9ish and 4am. It seemed like at least a whole day. We talked very much and I told them some unimportant stuff I hadn't been honest about and thought really hard about myself my place in life and all those big questions. I also mediated in his backyard conversed with his kitchen boards and looked at the wonderland that I saw in dark rooms. There was much more but you get the gist. At around 4 the visuals had really toned down and I decided to act on thought I had the whole night and walked home from his place. He lived in a suburb iand I'm inner-city so it's a one and a half hour walk through the nature mostly. So I listened to some music sang as loud as I could, thought some more and finally came to some conclusions and watched the sun come up. When I got home I tried to sleep but I couldn't so I put on planet earth and fell into it even crying 3 times. I was REALY feeling those elephants. Then at about 9am I managed to drift of to sleep while still having some slight visuals and a body feel.\nOverall the trip was beautiful filled with knowledge some of the most intense visuals I ever had and a gigantic feeling of oneness that will linger for some while.\n\nThanks for reading that fucking long ass post hope it was at least mildly interesting\n\ntldr: dropped acid and molly, had a great time overall","body_length":7550,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 75.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Various","headers":null,"id":"bnwy91","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-05-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["1P-LSD","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Report 175 Candyflip Ug 1p-lsd 50 mg Mdma","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bnwy91/report_175_candyflip_ug_1plsd_50_mg_mdma/"},{"author":"Baldemoto","body":"I want to preface this by saying that, although both me and my partner (who I'll refer to as H), to some degree, agnostic theists, we weren't particularly spiritual in any sense of the word. \n\nThat being said, we are both very experienced psychonauts and have done several psychedelics, dissociatives, etc. numerous times in our lives. However, it was almost always driven by either curiosity or fun, and we never had any sort of spiritual or really anything but a positive non-spiritual experience out of things like acid, shrooms, DXM, MDMA, etc.\n\nWe are a long distance relationship. H lives in the southern US while I live in the West Coast, and we call pretty much daily after our work/school to chat and catch up and whatnot. We haven't physically met since June and are planning to meet up again in December.\n\nAlso to note is that H has several psychological issues that have impeded their life in several ways - bipolar disorder, PTSD from a 5-year-long abusive relationship, autism, polysubstance abuse, etc. They were addicted to DPH and DXM for the better part of 2-3 years, and were driven to a failed suicide attempt at one point while on DPH and sleeping pills.\n\nI promise all of what I mentioned is important to this experience. I would like to know if anyone has experienced *anything* like this, since we are still trying to make sense of it ourselves.\n\n***\n\nFor context of the event: H had bought a DMT cartridge from their dealer, and was very anxious to try it. They knew that it would be an extremely different experience from other psychedelics and wanted to treat it with the respect it deserved. I helped research some experiences on DMT with them, how it could go amazingly, and how it could go badly.\n\nSurprisingly enough, just a few hours after they bought their cartridge, a friend reached out to me as well and asked if I wanted to do DMT as well with them last week. The fact that the both of us were having opportunities to do DMT in the same day was completely unexpected, as we never really thought of doing the substance until the offers came to our table.\n\nH is prone to psychosis due to their bipolar and wanted to take safety precautions before hitting the DMT. It was a very powerful cartridge, the kind where 3 puffs gets you to break through, so they knew they were in for something serious. They asked me to be with them on call during and after the experience, they gave me their sister's phone number (who was a few rooms over) in case anything happened that needed her attention, and prepared themselves mentally.\n\nH was pacing around the house and stressing out over doing DMT a lot while waiting for the opportunity to do it while their family was busy, pacing around the house, ruminating stuff, thinking about what could potentially happen, etc. . I attempted to calm their nerves, which worked a bit, but they were still very much anxious about the entire situation.\n\nOnce the opportunity finally appeared and they attempted to put the cartridge inside of the pen (which their dealer gave to them earlier that day) , H realized that their pen was broken. And that therefore they would have to do DMT after their aunt's funeral (which they were going to the day after), since they'd have to buy a new vape pen.\n\n\"Oh well\", I said, there's not much that can be done about that. They had also bought some LSD from their dealer in case they still wanted to do something after the experience, and I had DXM with me as well. We decided to trip together. They took 2 tabs of 250ug LSD, while i took a high 2nd plat/low 3rd plat dose of DXM. \n\nThis is where the experience properly begins.\n\n***\n\nDuring the come-up, we both decided to lie down on our beds and chill together. The come-up for me and them seemed to be surprisingly quick and strong, especially for both DXM and LSD. I was already feeling medium-to-strong lethargic effects 40 minutes to an hour after taking DXM, when it would usually take 1.5 or so hours for the same effects to occur. Likewise, H's come-up had been particularly quick and fast-hitting as well.\n\nAs we lied down, we started to express our love for each other as we usually do when we're both chilling and not doing too much. Simple stuff like \"I love you\", \"You mean so much to me\", etc etc.\n\nAs the lethargy and the DXM effects started to kick in over the course of another hour, our affection started to get stronger. We started saying things like \"you complete me\", \"you're my other half\", and things which we generally wouldn't really express unless we were in a very certain loving mood, and even then it felt *different* somehow.\n\nWe both had very high sex drives, and we retroactively confirmed that at this point we were both attempting to jerk off. We both, to some extent, attempted to explain what was happening as being horny, which is not very unusual during a come-up for either of us. However, we both realized that we really couldn't pleasure ourselves in that way, because there was a much more complex emotion happening. This wasn't come-up horniness. This somehow felt much, much deeper.\n\nWhat happened next is hard to describe, and it seems like it was different for H than it was for me because we were taking different class substances. For me, at some point, i felt complete dissociation kick in. This is not something i was expecting during the 2nd hour of a high plat 2/low plat 3 robotrip. I was still expressing my love to H, but it felt completely dissociated from my body and completely associated with them. \n\nI had never experienced this kind of dissociation before, and in retrospect felt very similar to what i would imagine death looks like - if it wasn't for the fact that my ego wrapped itself around H.\n\nIt hit me like a freight train – I could *feel* H being with me. Despite being completely dissociated from my body and having very little of a sense of self, the primordial \"I\" could *feel* itself being with H. I felt like I became them. I could feel their love in such a deep, primordial sense that it felt like my love and their love was no longer differentiable – it was simply the love our egos possessed. I could no longer differentiate myself from H.\n\nI don't know how to describe it except our egos/souls combining. Maybe our egos were having sex? It felt like H became an intrinsic part of me. An inseparable part of my ego. I don't know how to describe it.\n\nFor H, it seems that the psychedelic properties hit full force – close eyed visuals kicked in and they were able to physically see, feel, and touch the manifestation of our love. \n\n And similarly, like a freight train, they were able to see and recognize and understand my love for them and their love for me deeper than they could have ever imagined, and they were inseparable from each other. They could feel both of our egos, and they were soft and glowing, heavenly, a push and a pull, flowing together peacefully into one another. It seemed to be a different path to the same destination – they felt like they died, and felt the exact same ego combination as I did. \n\nWhile all of this was happening, our mouths were still attempting to express our love for each other. But after we realized what happened, we had to step back and and think about what the fuck just happened. We both had an immediate, mutual realization that what had happened was not normal, and not something that would happen normally.\n\nWe felt an emotion that we believed people could spend their entire lives attempting to feel – an intense feeling of connection with another person that transcended the physical and even mental and went straight to the spiritual – the ego itself. Was it love? It was the only word to possibly explain what happened.\n\n***\n\nAfter this experience, we both felt the happiest and the most at peace we had ever felt. It felt calm, like everything was completely right in the world. H, who usually has cravings for trying any type of drug immediately after doing one, realized that they had absolutely no cravings to do any drugs for a *while*. They felt a peace and serenity that they had not felt for a while. I, myself, felt like I was completely at peace, and even mentioned that I was looking forward to death after this experience.\n\nH then started freaking out a bit and pacing around their house for one major reason – they felt that they could not physically commit suicide anymore. As in, if they attempted to, the universe would come in and physically attempt to stop them.\n\nWorth mentioning is that during H's first suicide attempt, they had somehow survived something that should have been unsurvivable to anyone - or at least it felt like it. They touched death, and came back, after which they had an immediate survival reaction. They feel like they truly did die, but the universe decided to \"bring them back\" because they wanted them to suffer some more.\n\nThe fact that suicide was completely off the table for them shook them to their core it seems like – they felt that, if they killed themselves, they would also be killing a part of me in the process (Which I wholeheartedly agreed with). Having suicide off the table caused them to have to completely rewire their brains in order to actually care about self-preservation - something they had not felt for a long time.\n\nWe both felt like there was something spiritual that occurred that is uncommon and transcended this plane of existence. We felt our egos, our spirits outside of this plane of existence, had sex. We're not entirely sure how else to put it except like that.\n\nThis likewise brought a sense of peace and tranquility to me about death. The fact that I felt like I had died, but was able to combine my very ego with the person I love to feel the absolute and complete unity between our egos was insanely calming and made me happier than I had ever been.\n\n(Sidenote – H's mother has a \"psychic\" ability where they're able to know, with scary precision, things about H which they never told her. For example, even though she doesn't know I'm in a relationship with them, she can know, when they're around her, when H is talking to me, and tell them to tell me she said hi. She also has taken a great liking to me. I would have usually dismissed these things, but after this experience, i feel like this is particularly special.)\n\n***\n\nOverall, we both felt like we had a spiritual awakening from this experience. It genuinely felt like we both had died and our egos combined. It felt like DMT without the DMT (which would explain why we weren't able to do actual DMT before this). We both feel happier and more at peace with the world and with ourselves than we ever have before.\n\nLikewise, H's polysubstance abuse seems to, at least for the time being, have tapered off significantly. Before this experience, they told me that they could genuinely not understand being able to stand in a room full of drugs and not want to take them all. Now, they tell me they do. They've denied drugs being offered to them, which is EXTREMELY unlike them. They tell me that it feels like something is making not letting them take those drugs, not in a controlling way, but in a guiding way.\n\nNow, my question: Has anyone ever experienced anything like this before? Any explanation as to why this may be? We are still trying to make sense of it, and we feel like this was something we don't know if we're going to experience within our lives again or with anybody else. Any information about what this could possibly be is greatly appreciated.\n\nThank you for reading this, being able to write down the experience really helped understand what happened a bit better.","body_length":11619,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"pvdiuc","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-25","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["DMT","DXM","Diphenhydramine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"I did DXM and my partner did LSD — We both felt our realities break down and our egos \"combine\". Has anyone else experienced anything like this?","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pvdiuc/i_did_dxm_and_my_partner_did_lsd_we_both_felt_our/"},{"author":"the_pol_ititian","body":"A few days ago I took MDMA crystals with a friend. We wanted to only do one pill each however things got out of hand pretty quickly. We took one pill of around 170 mg each and then proceeded to wait until it started working. My Friend started feeling the effects at around the 55 minute mark. So we decided to go for a walk to a nearby park. We reached the park, however I had forgotten to bring a water bottle so I ran back home and came back to my friend. At the 2 hour mark I decided to take a second pill, because I was not feeling anything. At this point it is nighttime and there was no one apart from us two around (Very quiet neighborhood). We sit down at the park and start listening to some music. My pills start to kick in and everything is going well.\n\n We both are relatively experienced with MDMA, as we have both taken it multiple times before. However what happened after I still cannot explain. My friend is suddenly captivated by something on a tree. He points to it and tells me that someone was looking at him. I look at where he is pointing and I only see leaves. I ask him what he saw and he tells me that somebody was sitting on the tree smoking a cigarette and looking at him. I laughed at the absurdity of the claim and kept vibing to the music.\n\nI would have forgotten about the incident if not similar occurrences that started happening over and over again. I saw an old woman with looking at a phone and disappearing after walking behind a lamp post. My friend kept seeing the man smoking a cigarette and other figures higher up in the trees. We both were very surprised and having a lot of fun looking at these apparitions, and then realizing that its just a trashcan or its just some leaves.\n\nWe decide to move to another spot, not because we thought the apparitions were scary, but just because some cars had passed by and we wanted to go to a more secluded spot. We came by a small forest near the road and laid our bags set up my friends speakers there. My friend had taken another pill to catch up to me before we left, and we decided to take one more each an hour after we got to the forest. In the forest we stayed until 5:00 am. We were both feeling pretty tired and we didn't see many apparitions after the park. We went back home, slept it off and went for a walk in the sun.\n\nHas something similar happened to anybody? The pills were 170 mg each of md crystals. Could they have been laced with something? \n\nAlso sorry if I have some grammar mistakes, not my first language. :)","body_length":2516,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 170.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"We decide to move to another spot, not because we thought the apparitions were scary, but just because some cars had passed by and we wanted to go to a more secluded spot. We came by a small forest near the road and laid our bags set up my friends speakers there. My friend had taken another pill to catch up to me before we left, and we decided to take one more each an hour after we got to the forest. In the forest we stayed until 5:00 am. We were both feeling pretty tired and we didn't see many apparitions after the park. We went back home, slept it off and went for a walk in the sun.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":170,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"vkt3ol","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-26","routes":["smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Seeing imaginary people on MDMA","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vkt3ol/seeing_imaginary_people_on_mdma/"},{"author":"MagicianInternal6544","body":"(My english is far from perfect so, please, forgive me for the mistakes I could have done on this writing)\n\n  \n\nHello !\n\nI'm writing these few lines to tell you about my last experience after consuming a large dose of so-called \"hallucinogenic\" mushrooms.\n\nTo better describe the context, I first consumed \"Mexican\" mushrooms around the year 2000. Without really knowing anything about it beforehand, I consumed 5 g dry in the streets of Amsterdam with a bunch of friends, some of whom were sober, apart from the consumption of cannabis, of course.\n\nIt was a confusing experience, but a positive one for me.\n\nYears later, I used it at parties in much more reasonable doses.\n\nThen I grew kits at home. Golden Teacher, Colombian and others. Small harvests and small doses consumed alone or with friends. Introspection, beautiful visuals, mystical experiences... \n\nAfter several years of not using any, I bought a McKennaii kit last winter (early 2022). Several flushes a bit disappointing by the quantity but trips of a great visual beauty. (all without cannabis as I don't smoke anymore)\n\nIn the meantime, I started to read a lot about growing techniques and I started to gather the necessary material to make my own kits and to get a larger quantity of mushrooms and have the satisfaction of succeeding in this mystical chalenge.\n\nAt the last flush, from the purchased kit, I make some spore prints and make a clone in liquid culture. To my great joy, the mycelium multiplies in the H2O and honey solution and the culture seems healthy and free of any contaminants. I test on agar, all is well.\n\nI move on to the next steps by soaking and sterilising rye, and in parallel, I inoculate packets of uncle bens.\n\nGreat! Everything works and I have beautiful mycelium everywhere.\n\nThen I make my vermiculite, coconut fibre and gypsum mixture which I pasteurise.\n\nOnce cooled, I mix the bulk substrate with my colonised grains.\n\nI incubate it.\n\nAgain, everything works and the beautiful mycelium continues to grow.\n\nThe last step comes and I put my tanks in fruiting condition.\n\nFinally the tiny mushrooms develop well and I am soon able to harvest the fruit of my labour.\n\nThe \"Flesh of the Gods\" is there in astronomical quantities and at the moment I am still harvesting them every day...\n\nI have tested different doses up to 4g dry.\n\nThe trips were intense with extraordinary visuals of the order of the palpable. Creatures between cartoons and mystical creatures, aliens, fractals, rainbow colours... a richness in colours and details on the order of magic, having the real impression of being able to manipulate air molecules with fairy-like creatures, dragons, horned individuals, animals in the air... Impression of understanding the inexplicable in the moment, phenomena of synesthesia, mixing of senses and thoughts, ecstasy...\n\nSo I come to my experience of this weekend:\n\nI finish my work week, I go for a 15 km run, I eat well. I spend the evening with my girlfriend, go to bed rather early and have a good night.\n\nThe next day my girlfriend has to go to work; I pick 53 g of particularly large fresh mushrooms. These were grown in a small container and this is the second flush.\n\nI had thought of taking a 5 g dry dose and I take this harvest as a sign. I drink tea with ginger to aid digestion, drink organic white grapefruit juice and squeeze out a lime juice and dilute it with a little water. Then my girlfriend leaves and I am left alone with my mushrooms ready to be eaten fresh. I mentally prepare myself by convincing myself that they are good to eat and I help myself to a loaf of chocolate bread and squares of high cocoa content chocolate.\n\nI drink some more juice.\n\nIt's barely 15 minutes since I swallowed the last piece of mushroom and I feel that my body, as well as my mind, is invaded by a living entity. I am a bit surprised but try to relax and tell myself that everything will be fine. It is 11:20.\n\nI turn off the music because all stimulation seems a bit violent. I long for calm.\n\nThe rise is violent and fast, I am quickly a little lost (I imagine that the acid drink accelerates the process and intensifies it).\n\nAt this stage it is difficult to remember everything. I lose track of who I am. At some point I go out into the garden, even though it is cold. I need to get back to reality and find my bearings. Fortunately my dog is there. I stay by his side and pet him. At the same time I don't know who is peting who, sometimes I feel like it is the dog who is peting me and I sigh, as if I'm leaving our world and going into another dimension. I'm a bit prostrate and I wonder if I've taken too much, if, finally, the intoxication is not going to kill me. I wonder if this is what it means to die. I have the impression that the gods (I am not a believer) are going to chase me off this earth. At one point, a surge of will to live and to remain attached to our world takes me. I stand up and speak out loud, clinging to what little I have (here, it was the frame of the well in the garden): \"I've learned my lesson, I want to stay on this Earth a little longer\". I don't remember the visuals very well, but my senses are all confused. I feel weak and then I am cold, so I leave my dog a little reluctantly and then I go back to the house. The weather is better now, but I walk around in circles, convincing myself that I'm not going to die and that it's just a bad time to spend. I see the time and realise that I haven't eaten for an hour and that I'm still at the beginning of the climb. There is a croissant; as I feel weak, I decide to bite into it. I put it down and the next moment I find it in another place, realising that I am really lost.\n\nThen my survival instinct and my natural optimism take over. I stand up, I tell myself out loud that I have to be positive and that I will not give in to despair but that I will stay alive and stay in my \"self\".\n\nThe senses are still mixed up but I start to appreciate the hallucinations that surround me.\n\nI understand things then that, unfortunately, I don't understand now that I write. It is magical, ecstatic, I manipulate air, colours, shapes, beautiful creatures fill the room. I have magical hands sparkling with light; I can manipulate the space around me to make whatever I want appear. I find fairies, dragons, horned creatures, I laugh to understand things that are not part of our ordinary reality. I am aware that the mycelium is inside me and that it is alien. And that, thanks to it, I have access to the reality of other dimensions. I feel also full of love and empathy towards all things that constitute the different realities. \n\nWhat is also fascinating is that the closed-eye and open-eye visions merge.\n\nI play the excellent video \"Terence McKenna's True Hallucinations\" which is a masterpiece.\n\nLulled by Terrence's voice and the music of the film, I don't really look at the screen. It's much more interesting to watch my magical hands playing with the multi-coloured air full of fractals. Outside, the trees have turned into dragons or ducks or other creatures that look at me.\n\nI go out anyway to look at the sky which is beautiful and full of dragons, extraordinary creatures. Maybe gods too? But it is still cold so I go back inside.\n\nI see the sky on my ceiling in 3 d with birds flying majestically. My hands move in slow motion leaving colourful trails. The movements are so harmonious and limpid.\n\nImpossible to describe everything here. But I wanted to share this experience.\n\nFinally, around 4.30 pm, I felt that the effects were fading very clearly. A little tired, I ate a good meal, still observed by creatures here and there. After that, I put on some good trance music and took a shower and went for a walk in the surrounding countryside with my dog with a big smile on my face.\n\nMushrooms are extraordinary creatures. \n\nI had read a lot of opinions about magic mushrooms. Some said that all psilocybin and psilocin mushrooms had similar effects.\n\nI think they are all different.\n\nSo I can't help but wonder where all these visions are coming from? Is it just pure hallucinations ? Does it come from my imagination or does the Mckennaii mushrooms allow my visual cortex to pick up energy fields and entities that are part of our reality on another dimensional plane without me having the sensitivity to perceive them in ordinary times? The questions are posed. Perhaps I will find the answers with the help of future trips…\n\nI had trips before and saw a lot of beautiful things (a bit scary sometimes too) but never as strong 3 d like visuals as I have with these Mckennaiis shrooms. I don't know if it comes from my past experiences with shrooms or if these are really specials.\n\nDoes anyone there had experiences as this one seeing 3 d creatures ? Portals towards others dimensions like ? \n\nHave safe trips my friends ! :-)","body_length":8850,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"It's barely 15 minutes since I swallowed the last piece of mushroom and I feel that my body, as well as my mind, is invaded by a living entity. I am a bit surprised but try to relax and tell myself that everything will be fine. It is 11:20.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":53,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ug8jix","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-01","routes":["oral"],"score":16,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","Chocolate","Ginger","LSD","MDMA","Psilocin","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"53 g fresh mushrooms Mckennaiis... at first quite scary but then so powerful and beautiful. Others dimensions ?","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ug8jix/53_g_fresh_mushrooms_mckennaiis_at_first_quite/"},{"author":"Kass-The-Dumb-Ass","body":"This is a trip report from probably my favorite experience ever, combining MDMA, 2cb, Ketamine, weed and DMT (and 2 hits of nos early into the night)\n\nAlso psa before the report- this is way too many drugs to mix in one night and I’m a dumbass for doing so.\n\nThe experience won’t be timestamped as  I’m writing this retrospectively.  \n\nThis was around 2 years ago and I was 19 at the time. My parents left the country for a week long holiday, so on the 5th day I decided to have all my close friends round (8 close friends). The night started off with us waiting for the MD and ket plug to arrive, we waited around an hour (why are plugs always late) but he eventually  showed up, we picked up 2 pills of mdma for each person and 3 grams of ket.\n\nTo start the night each one of us had 1/4 of a tab of acid and between 1-2 pills of MDMA. The pills hit hard, as always the first thing I did was tell my friends that I love them and 1 by 1 give them all a hug. Everyone all of the sudden split into pairs, with each pair doing there own thing. Two of my mates (let’s call them the space commanders) started pretending they were in a spaceship, they would talk about the speed they are traveling at, the planets they land on and whenever somebody would make up a character for them and pull them into the story. The MDMA made it so captivating that I really felt like a little child pretending to explore space with his buddy’s.\n\nNaturally after all the exploring the spaceship was almost out of fuel, luckily one of my mates had a few “fuel cartridges” (nos canisters), so we each decide to do a ballon to power the spaceship. The mdma, lsd and nos combo was exhilarating. It is one of the most euphoric experiences one can have, although it actually stopped the minor oev I was having rather then increasing them.\n\nNext up I decided to find one of my friends who didn’t take the acid and split a 2cb with him. This made for an intense visual experience, but also made me very nauseas on the come up. When the nausea subsided I decided to chec the living room, inside were 4 of my mates dancing to music. I can’t remember what we were listening to but I think it was some trap / hip hop. I’m not surly a dancer but on this combo it felt amazing. When I closed my eyes I could see colorful patterns mirroring my movements. These were very fluid waves with a point in the middle representing my center of gravity, and for someone who doesn’t dance I was actually flowing pretty well, visualizing center of gravity is now what I do whenever I dance and it seems to help a lot. This was accompanied my synesthesia as the musical would dictate the colour of the waves. After this I decided to do some ketamine with my 4 mates. Unfortunately this killed the visuals a bit and bought the euphoria down a lovely we also passed around a joint at this point.\n\nAfter a bit of time I ended up gorging though my drug vault and found some 50% changa dmt. I loaded up all I had into a bong and walked to the kitchen. One of my friends was sat in the kitchen by himself enjoying a cig. I proceeded to take two big hits from the bong. Suddenly the oev shot up to 10. Hieroglyphics started racing along all surfaces and everything started looking very ethereal, it’s almost like people were ghosts and I could see through them. I sprinted through my house in astonishment. When I got to the living room, a few of my friend were sitting on my sofa, but with them was a black and white figure. This entity then looked me in the eyes and my vision was sucked Into his eyes like portals, which were filled with static. After this I woke up in the kitchen where i had first smoked the dmt. When I told my mate what happened he just laughed and said I never left and just closed my eyes. For the rest of the night I felt a strange feeling of confusion about the whole thing.\n\nAfter this everybody decide to watch a movie, and like a dumbass I decided to take an extra 1/2 mdma pill which did nothing but give me an unbearable headache for the rest of the night. Moral of the story, when the party stops, stop!\n\nDoses approx-\nMDMA -2.5 pill (250mg)\n2cb - 1 pill (25mg)\nKetamine - 1/2g over the night \nNos - 1 hit \nChanga - 40mg\nLsd - 50ug\nWeed - around a g across the night \n\nHope this was a fun read.","body_length":4273,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 1.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 1.0 hit — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 2.0 hit MDMA — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.5 pill MDMA — no weight unit","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"substance":"mdma","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"substance":"acid","unit":"pill"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"hit"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"pill"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"2g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"Lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ttdu3v","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Changa","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Complete out of body experience + entity encounter - MDMA, 2CB, DMT, LSD, Ketamine and weed","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ttdu3v/complete_out_of_body_experience_entity_encounter/"},{"author":"Doc_George","body":"As a first anniversary gift to ourselves, my wife suggested we spend the day together on MDMA. No particular plan; just the two of us together with no obligations, no phones, and 400mg to split between us. Fortunately the winter weather shifted for the day, leaving us with a comfortably cool temperature and bluebird skies - we decided to go for a walk through the woods down to the riverside park.\n\nWe had tired out the dogs before leaving the apartment to give everyone a peace of mind. Then we changed into comfortable clothes, packed a few goodies and water before ‘toasting’ our first dip. My wife’s face contorted with a lemon-pucker followed by an excited, giddy smile - she’s a veteran. I however, grew up as a fearful square. This was my first roll, so I wasn’t exactly prepared for the assault my tastebuds were about to endure. My tongue was hit with an uneasy, chemically bitter, medicinal taste. The crystals melted instantly, leaving behind an acerbic film that seemed to coat my whole mouth - lingering with full potency, no matter how much I tried to lick it off my gums.\n\nAs we began walking the trail through the woods, I could feel my heart rate elevate slightly while my body temperature warmed up a little - much like a nervous sweat. My wife however was already feeling the come up and her pupils were visibly dilated. “I have a lovely body high right now, I’m feeling it,” she said beaming at me as we strolled down the trail.\n\nBreaching the trees to a crosswalk, I was wondering why I wasn’t having a body high. Instead, my come up was quite identical to being on Adderall. My mood leveled off to an even keel, my focus became dialed and present, and I felt incredibly motivated to read. The enhanced sense of perception I was now beginning to feel, kept me in a self-analytical state for the remainder of the day. It was apparent that my effect was going to be a bit different from hers.\n\nWe continued to walk. The forest was barren for the winter, leaving plenty of room for sunlight to spill in, illuminating a forest floor filled with fallen trees and detritus. Without the sun, this place would look sinister and depressing. With the sunlight, there is some kind of hope and a sense of safety. We are led directly into civilization and step into the full sunlight.   \n\nWith a new warmth, my body shifts. Each step becomes slightly heavier as my brain seems to slow down with a sedated glaze. My body somehow remained upright and moving, despite the fact that I was simultaneously relaxing all my muscles at once. As I concentrated on keeping my head balanced on top of my neck and shoulders, my gate became awkward and apparent. Luckily, the confidence of the drug effect kept me unfazed, and I was able to keep wobbling along beside my wife, who at this point was absolutely beaming.\n\nCrossing through the cobbled neighborhoods, the city was eerily silent and empty. The whole world became nonchalant as a benzo-like feeling took over. I was not up or down. Merely present and unfazed entirely. The world was passing me by with a neutrality and non-judgement I had never given to it, and I played my role as an anonymous observer.\n\nThe crowds at the waterfront were sparse and quiet. Everyone was keeping to their little social pockets and everyone was doing their best to ignore each other. The air was cool, but the sun was warm, keeping the overall vibe in the park loose. We sat on a park bench and enjoyed the sunshine, naturally slipping into a deep conversation without any of the hesitation of heavy feelings; concerns for our families, personal fears, celebration of life, gratefulness for our relationship, and just enjoying the day. All of it was flowing effortlessly with openness and confidence.\n\nAt the natural end to our conversation, we decided to walk a few blocks and order a takeout pizza. After ordering our favorite Neapolitan pie (margarita), we promptly gave it away the whole thing to a homeless man on the corner, who merely asked us for a single slice. While waiting for the second pie, we basked in the sun for a few minutes before making a hasty walk home. Again, another desolate walk. Just the two of us peacefully strolling home alone, motivated by the aroma of our fresh pizza and our love for each other.\n\nUpon arriving home, I realized that due to COVID protocols I haven’t had access to a bathroom in several hours - my bladder suddenly had the urge to explode. My body spent the next hour evacuating water-weight in shifts, killing time until I was thoroughly dehydrated...resulting in the unfortunate side-effect of having to eat cold pizza.\n\nAs we sat together and enjoyed our flaccid, yet delicious pizza, the intimate conversations between me and my wife continued. Everything just rolled out, regardless of the topic’s weight, all of it without judgement of any kind. As my wife opened up with me, I could clearly see the therapeutic potential of MDMA; particularly for past traumas when paired with someone to integrate with. If one threads the needle, the other can sew. Our experience was one of closeness.\n\nBefore heading to bed for the evening, we both took 10mg of Fluoxetine in effort to mitigate a hangover the next day. My sleep was fairly unrestful; lots of self inflicted, involuntary motion that kept me out of REM state. I woke up the following day slow and lethargic, but I had planned a followup recovery day and spent the day in my pajamas, drinking coffee, and watching trash TV for self care.","body_length":5482,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"kvjr23","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-12","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["Amphetamine","Coffee","Fluoxetine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"First anniversary. First roll. 200mg.","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kvjr23/first_anniversary_first_roll_200mg/"},{"author":"Past_Solution_7281","body":"Hello all. As stated in the title, we're looking for experienced writers to contribute regular content to our website. You will of course be paid - we currently have three tiers of pay per 1000 words depending on your level of experience and skill.\n\nIf you're interested, please check out this Google Doc outlining the article pitching process, rates of pay, and our standardized practices for formatting, etc.\n\n[https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k2l1oLEujmSFB3sbY4yQM479F5V2OCiww5-Yeztrl4Y/edit?usp=sharing](https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k2l1oLEujmSFB3sbY4yQM479F5V2OCiww5-Yeztrl4Y/edit?usp=sharing)\n\nSome of the topics we'd like to have covered include but aren't limited to:\n\n1. Terrance Mckenna and other cultural icons.\n2. Discussions of concepts from The Doors of Perception (The Mind at Large, etc.)\n3. The works of Alexander Shulgin.\n4. Technology, information, the Mind, and the Psychedelic Experience.\n5. Articles covering topics such as LSD, 5-MeO-DMT, MDMA, tripping, etc.\n6. Articles on Microdosing and self-development\n7. Content promoting the structured and responsible use of psychedelics\n8. Reflections on your own experiences with psychedelics, trip reports, etc.\n\nWe're very open to any topics you might be interested in as well.\n\nYou can write using a pseudonym if you like, or we can openly credit you and link to your website/socials, etc.\n\nWe have quite an active community and decent levels of engagement. Most of our articles get upwards of ten or so comments, and we're going to be making improvements to the website so we can get even more of a community discussion going on.\n\nIf you're interested please email me at the email provided in the above Google Doc.\n\nCheers!","body_length":1704,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"t479kl","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-01","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","DMT","DOC","LSD","MDMA","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"I work for a medium-sized website with high engagement - we're looking for writers to contribute on various topics surrounding psychedelics (PAID WORK)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t479kl/i_work_for_a_mediumsized_website_with_high/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":"When rolling loud came to Miami i decided i wanted to candy flip when i went. Since i was only going one day i wasnt worried about taking a large amount and being out of it the next day. I had tripped at concerts before but never at an all day festival like that. For my dosage i had two 180ug tabs and a 350mg Pharoah cap. I also brought a stick just in case i wanted to kill my trip or just end the night on a calm note.\n\nI drove there with two friends but was planning on meeting a much larger group inside. I popped my tabs as we parked and began walking to the gate of the football stadium parking lot which is where it was being held. I had just started feeling the come up of the tabs as we got close to the security check when my friend jokingly said what if they just pulled us all aside for this weed i have and we get arrested. A woman infront of us turned around and explained how chill they are and how she doesnt even hide hers.\n\nA few minutes later we reach the checkpoint and the security gaurd opens her bag and immediately pulls out her bag of weed and throws it away. I turned back to my friends and we all were desperately trying not to laugh at this woman. Me and my friends then stepped through with no problem and as i entered the park from the security area i felt like i was stepping into a new world. The distant sound of music and people cheering echoed through my head.\n\nThe first set we wanted to see was shorline mafia and by the time we got there it was about to start so i decided it was a good time to take my mdma. After popping it i moved my way into the moshpit as my friends stayed behind and smoked a wood they had rolled. At first the mosh pit was amazing my vision turned to colors moving in sync with the music only being disrupted when i was shoved one way or the other. After a few songs however i began to get extremely overheated and realized i was definitely going to throw up soon. I looked in every direction for an opening but all i could see was people. I figured moving along the stage was a better idea than backwards so i started to slowly make my way to the edge. The need to throw up began to grow and my slow walk saying excuse me to every person quickly turned into an awkward jog and then almost a sprint bumping into people with the best face i could muster that conveyed \" im really sorry i dont want to be doing this i just dont want to throw up on people\". \n\nBefore i could make it out i began throwing up in my mouth and although i partially caught it in my mouth and hand some got onto some pretty big guys shirt (im 6'1 so when i say big i mean prettyy big) and i ran before i could even see his reaction. I made it to a clearing where some people had set out towels to sit on and began throwing up getting a ton of dirty looks in the process. \n\nFeeling infinitely better and now rolling pretty hard i went and found my two friends that had now been joined by the rest of our group. I smoked a wood with one of them and at that point realized my favorite bandana that i wore in must have slipped from my neck in the moshpit. This was the only down note of the whole day which lasted roughly 5 minutes when i stuck my hand in my pocket only to find my bandana which i started waving in the air and jumping for joy with. We then went to several other sets my favorites being Denzel curry who brought out a local school band which sounded insane and the beast coast set who are some of my favorite artists which i was all the way upfront for. At the end of the night the only sets left were lil uzi who me nor any of my friends really like and then kid cudi.\n\nAt this point mostly sober from the acid and molly id taken in the morning i took the stick i had been saving. We arrived at the main stage just before the uzi set just to get a good spot for kid cudi and made a small circle on the floor and began playing chess on our phones through the whole set. The kid cudi set was one of the best performances ive ever seen and the slight visuals left over fromy candy trip were making the giant screens look 3d while the xan body high sent waves through my body with every beat. I hope im able to go to a festival like that and trip soon, live performances in general are one of the things i miss most during this pandemic.","body_length":4285,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 180.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 350.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"m1kosx","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-10","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Candy flip at Rolling Loud","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m1kosx/candy_flip_at_rolling_loud/"},{"author":"babygarfield","body":"not really sure how to preface this but! i am an experienced tripper for the most part, can’t even count how many times I’ve tripped haha. Typically one to do high does (around minimum 3+ gel tabs at a time; never done paper). have also done lsd with other things/drugs like molly, weed, ketamine, coke, etc. \n\nso this last trip i just had i wanted a chill night so i only did 2 tabs with my partner who also did two, we dropped at around 11?? pm (can’t remember the exact time but maybe a bit before or after that). the come up was nice! smoked about half a bowl, cuddled, ate popsicles, and watched cartoons. we actually ended up watching cartoons and laughing, sharing romantic tender moments with each other throughout the night. i was extremely happy, this was one of my better trips for the most part before it wasn’t lol. Around like 5-6 am we decided to smoke a bowl and turn in, leaving the common room and heading to the bed room. \n\nthis is where everything starts to get a bit intense and spotty. my partner says when we got into the room i went into a trancelike state while standing up, i had been staring at the wall for a few minutes. fearing i was going to fall over my partner grabbed me asking i was okay, which i remember them asking me that but not really going into the trancelike state i had experienced prior. i hugged my partner after they grabbed me then suddenly everything had went both white and black at the same time, like solid nothingness (similar to the episode of spongebob where squidward was in that white room and then everyone started saying Alone). it felt as if i was in this nothingness for hours but it probably realistically wasn’t more than a minute or two. Suddenly i was back, like i was reborn, I’d gone from nothing to all. i just remember immediately starting to crying, saying i didn’t know what was going on. i couldn’t remember my name or where i was. \n\nas i started to remember things, i was convinced  that everything i was remembering or even seeing was fake like a video game or some kind of purgatory, my visuals had gotten pretty intense and i couldn’t quite comprehend that i was on lsd for sometime (my gauging on time is pretty bad cause it all felt so long and so fast at the same time). i had a complete meltdown almost. i just remember being genuinely convinced nothing was real. my partner had took me outside but i was still not believing the world we were in was real. i had actually slapped myself in the face a few time (definitely felt that later). i could feel nothing no matter what i did. it felt like i was floating through space. it just seemed no matter what i did i just couldn’t believe in reality. \n\ni was teetering back and forth with reality. i remember feeling emotions and fears for the first time. realizing things like time and perspectives exist. my partner tells me when i was remembering things i was saying traits about myself and looking at the photos of my loved ones on my phone.  it’s all a blur as if i has temporary amnesia for about 70% of the time. I don’t remember calming down or even falling asleep. \n\ni don’t really know what to take away from my experience or what the reason that caused it was. but I did however want to share my experience and maybe get some insight or something \n\nit feels like i legitimately died and came back and am still piecing it all together.","body_length":3371,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"d5we2q","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-18","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"experienced my first ego death (LSD)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/d5we2q/experienced_my_first_ego_death_lsd/"},{"author":"bluredk","body":"This is long so I’ve put headings so that you can skip to when I actually take the 2CB and Ket if you can’t be arsed reading the rest. \nTDLR at the bottom. \nMainly writing this as a memory for me to re read in the future but also for people who’s interested in this combo!\n\n**Setting**\n\nIt’s New Years Eve and I’m at a close friends house with 7 other people, 4 of which are really close friends and the other 3 I only ever talk to at parties/social events but we all get along. \nThe place is clean and one bedroom was legit set up like a little tripping den with lights and trippy tapestry and so I thought it would be perfect. \nI was feeling good. \nI initially only intended to drink a bit then drop one 2CB pill and take some Ket when I was coming down but as I got drunk I made some other choices (coke lol and a bit more 2cb than that). \n\n**About me**\n\nF, 21, 52kg, experienced with many drugs but not this specific combo. \n\n**19:00-23:00** **Start Drinking**\n\nI was settled in at my friends place and started drinking. I had a 700ml bottle of whisky which was almost done by the end of the night so I’d estimate I’d drank around 500ml of whisky by the end. We’re playing drinking games, chatting plenty and just having a good time (bc of corona I hadn’t seen these guys in months so we had a lot of catching up to do). I’m getting progressively drunk and feeling good. \n\n**23:00-1:00** **Take Coke from here**\n\nI’m quite drunk at this point it’s all been a blur, my friends are doing coke and MDMA and in my drunken state i take a few keys of coke. This hour until the count down I don’t actually remember much. \nWe do the count down and i start to remember from this point on. Maybe it’s the coke sobering me up? Anyway I take more coke after midnight and am just chatting away. \n\n**1:00-3:00** **Take 2CB From here**\n\nI take my 2CB, it’s pills advertised as 22mg from DNM (reagent tested of course) but I knew pills were generally under dosed so I impulsively take 2 instead. I give one to one of my friends as well (let’s call her A). I’m dancing in the living room and begin to feel the come up. It’s not bad at all, my body just feels heavy and dancing became more difficult so I sit down. I look at a Mandela tapestry on the wall which begins to ever so slightly wiggle and move. I’m talking to someone about what we’re grateful for this year and after making jokes about how awful the year was, when I began really thinking about it I could list so much that I was grateful for that I began to feel really happy and just full of love. \n\nAfter an hour I begin to peak and everyone was dotted around the house locked in conversations so I decide to take a minute out to myself in this amazing tripping room. I’m lying in bed and I’m getting full blown visuals now. \nMy vision has a green/pink/yellow vibrant filter over it and these trippy posters on the walls were morphing into each other. When I waved my hand around I was seeing tracers. It was typical 2CB visuals but this was 100% the most intense trip I’ve had. I was really enjoying it and felt very very euphoric. My headspace was quite clear considering all the alcohol. \n\nSome time passes by and a friend comes in and we talk for a bit, I can’t fully remember what about.\n\n**3:00-3:30** **Trip turns bad**\n\nStill just me and this friend talking in bed when someone starts to bang very loudly on the window from the outside and doesn’t stop. This changed the mood instantly and I began to feel really anxious. Because we didn’t know who it could be or what they wanted. And the loud banging in general was just unpleasant. I’m also still peaking and the anxiety is making my visuals start to feel over-whelming. \nMy friend knows I’m tripping and he is just on coke at this point so he tells me that he’s going to sort it out and to stay in here. I tell him that I’m going to start to have a bad trip and he tells me that he’ll protect me. This is quite reassuring and as he stumbles out it looks like he’s glitching. The best way to describe this is as if he was teleporting every 3 steps. \n\nA different friend comes in about 20 minutes later and I’m still freaking out. I guess the first guy told him what was happening with me and to check on me. I ask him what’s happening outside and he explains that it’s just some drunk guys from next door and to not worry, they are friendly. \nThis is relieving but I’m still a bit anxious. He tells me that I’m okay, I’m loved, I *am* love, I *am* the world, and he moves his hands towards me like he’s Naruto sending me a fireball, but he says he’s sending me good vibes. \nLike I said, my headspace is clear so I know he’s just saying this to make my trip feel better, but it works anyway\n\n**3:30-5:00** **The Trip turns amazing!!**\n\nI’m feeling so much better now and I’m still peaking. I get told that A is in the other room also peaking and that our vibes would match. \n\n*I totally forgot I wasn’t the only one tripping*. \n\nA is in bed absolutely trashed. I get in bed with her and we are just laughing. And *we couldn’t stop*. When I tell you my sides hurt from this laughing fit! We wasn’t even laughing at anything we were just straight up vibing. When I close my eyes I have closed eye visuals and it makes me giggle. And when I look at my friends they all have this colourful glow around the outlines of their body. I see them peacock feather eyes everywhere. Whenever A laughs, I can feel her vibrations and it tickles me so I laugh too. \nI can’t describe it but I could *feel* the laugher moving throughout my body. Also whenever I laughed the visuals and colours would get more intense. Oh my god i was so happy.\n\n**5:00-7:00** **I take ketamine**\n\nAt 5am I’m coming down, the visuals have subsided but there’s still a mild filter over my vision and despite this I *felt* sober so we take some ketamine, I do around 50mg. I lie in bed and it’s dark. I’m playing music from my phone and I start to get absolutely lost in the music. I am transported into another dimension. I can’t feel my body, or move it but my soul is moving through the universe. I see shapes dancing to the beat of the music. I have a realisation of “how to beat the game” but honestly I can’t comprehend what exactly that means now. \nI do more Ket and drift off to sleep whilst I zoom around the cosmos. \n\n**How I felt the next day - Comedown**\n\nTechnically the same day since i didn’t sleep until 7am. I got 5hrs sleep and woke at midday. I felt groggy, tired and hungry because I had not eaten dinner that NYE. After I ate and had a nap I was fine. No comedown, didn’t feel sad or depressed. I actually felt really good. 3 days later, still feeling great and not much anxiety. I only say that because I usually feel awful after a session with pretty much any other drug. \n\n**TLDR**\n\nDrank 50cl of whisky partying with close friends, did a few keys of coke which made me sociable and stabilised my drunk ass. Took 2 pills of 2CB (approx 25mg total) was really euphoric, had crazy open *and* closed eye visuals. Strangers banging on the window, at my peak, made me anxious which started to make me feel over whelmed and like I was about to fall into a bad trip. My friends support me and ground me. I feel amazing again, have a laughing fit for an hour, snort 80mg of ketamine, enter another dimension, my soul travels through the universe, I solve “how to beat the game” and I drift off to bed.","body_length":7390,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 700.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 500.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 22.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"19:00-23:00 Start Drinking","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"23:00-1:00 Take Coke from here","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"1:00-3:00 Take 2CB From here","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"3:00-3:30 Trip turns bad","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"A different friend comes in about 20 minutes later and I’m still freaking out. I guess the first guy told him what was happening with me and to check on me. I ask him what’s happening outside and he explains that it’s just some drunk guys from next door and to not worry, they are friendly.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"3:30-5:00 The Trip turns amazing!!","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"5:00-7:00 I take ketamine","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mL"},{"amount":22,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"kpnn43","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-03","routes":["oral"],"score":15,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Alcohol + Coke + 2cb + Ket. Started good, turned bad, turned AMAZING","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kpnn43/alcohol_coke_2cb_ket_started_good_turned_bad/"},{"author":"smurph808","body":"**Edit: After getting some feedback I may have had my experience on N, N-DMT not 5-Me0. \n\nA  little over 3 years ago my fiance and I decided to consume 125 mg MDMA  and reduce ourselves into a nice little cuddle puddle. In past occasions  these experiences really allowed us to strengthen our bond by making  communication even more effortless. After hours had passed it proved  successful once again. Leaving us with the warm afterglow of reason,  love, understanding, and the undeniable feeling of unification.\n\n6 or 7 hours had passed as we laid in bed. The MDMA was wearing off and in most cases I would not have the random urge that came over me. In the nightstand next to my bed I had my chillum, weed stash, and some 5-Me0. I asked my fiance if she would like to share a bowl of the two mixed  together. She was game, so I packed the bowl sandwiching the DMT with the weed, lowered the lights and laid back down. I loved this chillum  because if you packed it right it would roll for what seemed like forever. That accompanied with the sticky bud and DMT made for what  needed like a never ending bowl.\n\nAfter  the first few rips what light was left in the room had vanished, so  naturally I closed my eyes. This was the first time I had consumed DMT  while laying down in a mostly dark room (I wish I had done this  earlier). I felt weightless, I felt like I was floating above the bed,  then above the house, ultimately my mind painted the picture of me  floating just outside of the atmosphere. Not as my usual size though, I  was massive, so much so I remember feeling like Earth was a large  workout ball in the small of my back and I was just floating over it  time and time again. That is when what I can only describe as the most  magical thing happened.\n\nUntil this  moment my fiance and I were laying side-by-side and not touching one  another. Keep in mind we are still ripping this chillum as much as our  flesh vessels allow us. After we both shared another hit we passed the  lighter and chillum and instead of resting our hands at our side we  decided to hold one anothers. It was like the interlocking of our  fingers had completely synchronized our experiences. I asked her out of  blind confidence if she was seeing \"This.\" \"This\" being what I like to  describe as a technicolor representation of every blood vessel, muscle  fiber, tooth, bone, and piece of cartilage in our bodies. She replied  \"like an MRI or X-ray of what is inside us?\" I was vibrating/buzzing so  hard at this point it was hard for me to reply but I managed to say  \"Yes!\" I began feeling tears of joy stream down my face and a huge smile  forming. I didn't want this moment to end. The next morning we shared  our account of what had just happened, minds still completely blown, we  were feeling more connected than ever.\n\nFast  forward a few months. I was surfing the web looking for some  tapestries, and that is when I came across the artist Alex Grey. If  you're familiar with his work you can probably imagine how I felt. I was  once again mind blown! I ran into our kitchen and shared my findings  with my fiance. We both scrolled in awe. He had perfectly represented  exactly what we had seen! I immediately researched Alex Greys work  finding out that some of his experiences with DMT had helped inspire his  art. Thus verifying we weren't the only ones who had experienced these  visuals.\n\nStill to this day I am  somewhat reluctant to share this story with friends because I know it  may seem a bit \"woo-woo\" to most. Although none of the people I have shared this story with have had similar things happen to them. I'd like  to ask this community if they can relate or had had similar experiences?\n\nThank you for reading!","body_length":3730,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"6 or 7 hours had passed as we laid in bed. The MDMA was wearing off and in most cases I would not have the random urge that came over me. In the nightstand next to my bed I had my chillum, weed stash, and some 5-Me0. I asked my fiance if she would like to share a bowl of the two mixed  together. She was game, so I packed the bowl sandwiching the DMT with the weed, lowered the lights and laid back down. I loved this chillum  because if you packed it right it would roll for what seemed like forever. That accompanied with the sticky bud and DMT made for what  needed like a never ending bowl.","time":"T+7:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"kixngq","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-23","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Cannabis","DMT","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Synchronized Visuals w/ 5-MeO-DMT...","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kixngq/synchronized_visuals_w_5meodmt/"},{"author":"Doc_George","body":"I sat in our gracious stranger’s home. Humbled that we were even allowed to stay here during our time of transition. Affluent neighborhoods seem to have an unwelcoming quality about them, but secluded behind their house was a dream of a conservatory. A comfortable, lush greenroom, completely hidden away from the rest of the world. This will be my place of business for the day. \n\nA full 180 degree view, perimetered with glass and filled with the exotic greenery. All kinds of flourishing, viney tropicals, dozens of orchids, aloes, palms, ferns, and nestled agave. All healthy and mature, thriving, naturally entangled in their digitally-controlled, temperate biosphere. Just outside the windows, a beautifully architected landscape; a shallow lawn, sliced by several tiers of low covered gardens, leading up to a wall of oaks and pine, that cage any view from beyond. I am in my own luscious bubble. Crossing my legs on the couch, I take a moment to admire the cute *Dead Skull* on the tab, before placing it sublingually.\n\nWhile waiting, my mood was excellent. The morning caffeine buzz was peaking, keeping my attention in full, to the breaking sunshine outside. Paired with the acoustics of the atmospheric soundtrack, I fell effortlessly into a peaceful, meditative state. Here I lost myself in the cadence of breath, until my conscience fell completely silent. Soon, my body followed, rolling back into the cushions, allowing me to look up at the clouds. I wondered when I would start to feel something.\n\nI began a dialogue with myself regarding the anticipated effects and how it will begin to manifest. *What would I see? What would I think?* *What would I do!?* With each question, my sense of time slipped further out of grasp, until I lost all bearing completely. The conversation was present, I was relaxed, time is standing still, but *surely this isn’t tripping.*..when it occurred to me that I was seeing the cloud formations in lieu of the ceiling. A view no more unnaturally spectacular than if the building didn’t exist at all, I was simply seeing beyond the structure.\n\nI felt a teary cellophane slowly stretch over my eyeballs and shrink, as a bizarre smile contorted across my face. It was though tiny imps were aggressively stretching my cheeks to my temples, with peavey hooks - pulling with all their weight. My face was beyond control. I chuckled through frozen lips and locked teeth at the epiphany of it; I hadn’t noticed the beginning, but it was apparent I was well past take off. At that moment, warm feelings of joy and love seemed to spill into the room and I became submerged in its energy. The game is afoot!\n\nThe first round consisted of forgettable thought experiments daisy-chaining into one another. Everything coming to my mind was so incredibly interesting that I kept reminding myself to write it down. But without any respite to the thought stream, I was constantly too distracted to actually put pen to paper.\n\nCompletely lost in curiosity, my mind seemed to float above its own thoughts. I watched in third person, as my mind in turn watched, its own thoughts spill out like a fountain - a continuous flow of introspection, rushing like a river, off into infinity. Away and out of sight. It’s an absolutely ideal meditation practice.\n\nRising to the surface; specific feeling of gratitude for a couple of my previous coworkers, N \u0026 K. My thoughts were fond and longing. I was appreciative for the feminine energy and empathy they brought to our small team of dudes. Through our platonic relationships; we have all experienced the heaviness that life can sometimes provide, watched each other grow as adults, and have genuinely been supportive for each other, beyond the obligation of our career duties. On paper our social status casts us as different species, but I’ve always been welcomed by them. This realization hit me with a great deal of substance. I miss them both, I had not realized we were friends.\n\nThe crows on the interior fountain caught my eye. These two wrought iron characters look like puppets awaiting their animation. Stuck in time, but not lifeless. I sensed they would move at any moment. *Perhaps this moment..?* My rational swings back and forth like a pendulum, \n\nfluctuating from fantasy to sobriety. Hoping they will come to life, but skeptical of any fruition. It’s both annoying and amusing to me. I patiently wait for them to make the first move, but they remain stubborn and silent.\n\nAs the clouds completely burn off outside, the greenery inside gains a magnificent vibrancy that’s comforting somehow. I notice that the plants don’t seem to be breathing like they do when I’m on psilocybin - they don’t even seem to be alive at all. Merely beautiful artifacts of nature.\n\nThis archeological-perspective makes the perennials look precious and valuable, thus even more attractive to me. To behold them was entirely overwhelming, but I was forced to stare at leaves in every direction and painstakingly take in all the splendor they generously exude. The exquisiteness of it all became sickening and I squirmed in my seat with a euphoria I couldn’t physically bottle.\n\nIn effort to calm down, I boxed my breath until I could get a little edge to my bearing. Breathing in. Hold. Breathing out. Relax. Repeat. After several rounds, I calmed down to mirror the vibe of the ambient tones hanging in the air. With my eyes open, I squint to focus, admiring the flock of robins now converging on the feeder in the garden.\n\nThey are cordial and polite with each other. Taking their time; patiently waiting for their brethren to move off the feeder, so they can have a turn to peck. All of them looking relaxed as though they’re wearing understated, cute, smiles. Their adorability only matched by their marbly, opal eyes. I found the whole spectacle charming.\n\nWithout warning, a large posse of starlings descended on the feeding area. Heavily swooping, with the intimidation of a biker gang rolling up on sleepy, midwest town. Each starling with its own Napoleonic complex, pushing its weight around with a hasty insecurity. The whole gang, bullying all the robins into a panic - scattering rubied bellies in every direction, until the only patrons were all dressed in black. The whole battle escalates and ends abruptly - leaving only the spoils of war and conquering heroes.\n\nWhat was once a site of family bonding, is now filled with bacchanalia. The victors are picking through their conquest in triumph. All of them looking jolly, like a horde of tiny vikings, toasting a fruitful pillage with the skulls of their dead. I can’t help, but appreciate the celebration and I mentally raise my glass with them, but am only able to muster a deadpan, “Skál...” Below the philistine's  jubilee, the first act of a melodrama was beginning to drop its curtain.\n\nMultiple squirrels were busy in flirtatious, lover’s quarrels. Scuttling about, wrestling, and falling out of trees. The whole spectacle was laughably tumultuous. I was privy to a live, cartoonish soap opera; complete with different character personalities, various garden stage-sets, and inter-relational plot twists. I watched them squabble and make up without blinking, biting my nails in anticipation for what would happen next. My focus struggled to stay on their erratic movements and the complexity of the story arcs, but I was completely captivated and entertained by all the commotion.\n\nFrom the corner of my vision, a bright red spot seems to be burning my retina. Catching my full attention, the rose flame came into focus, revealing a striking male Cardinal. He sat regal and still on a rose bush, adjacent to the feeder. His whole body emanating a blushed aura that seemed to make him invisible to the other birds. I however, can not stop fixating on his redness. I am drawn with a primitive attraction that seems to be tattooing scarlet symbolism on the back of my brain.\n\nIn a fugue state, my eyes remained tethered to its pleasing feathers, while the vision encircling the fowl changed entirely. Transitioning before my eyes, the foliage crisped to flat diamonds haloing around the cardinalis’ head. My entire field of view swarmed with arabesques; each one delicately intricate, geometrical, and predominately verdant. All of them orbiting in unison around the lush bullseye, as they sharply point me towards the middle with mathematical claws.\n\nI am now in the mandala and out of body. Somewhere lost beneath a beautifully variegated dome; complexly configured, with glassy ornamentation. Each segment is transitioning from glowing primary greens, to aqueous, cyanotic hues. One by one, vividly glinting when they rotate to specific angles, while being backlit from an energy that pulsed wildly between the edging. \n\nThe mise en scène in its entirety, is utterly awesome. The visionary allurement is so heavy it seems to have physical weight to it - a wonderful heft that presses me deeper, taking my understanding of waking-comfort to new heights of ecstasy. The cardinal departs. With his exit, my consciousness jumps back to a surprisingly sober reality, sitting on the couch, right where I left myself.\n\nCoincidentally, my wife entered the room to check on me. From the look on her face, she was absolutely delighted to see me happy and content, blissed-out on the couch. It was touching. After giving me a brief pop-quiz on how to exchange human words, I must have passed. Because she eagerly tried to extort adventure updates out of me as though I was on the level. \n\nWhile I tried to respond with some temperance, it was rapidly apparent that I was slipping into another chapter. I hastily tried to relay whatever information I could, before needing to abort the conversation. I immediately excuse myself, “I loved you, Sweetie, but I need to be alone and go outside right now.” She smiled, leaving me with a warm hug. We parted ways and I shuffled my way out to the lounger on the grass, to lay in the shade.\n\nFlat on my back, all of my muscles relaxed into a pile of sinuous jello. As if paralyzed by rapture, I laid perfectly still with my gaze stuck on the sky. Staring at a perfectly powder blue field that takes over everything, leaving a soothing background to the empty tree branches above. Curiously, all of the limbs became right angles. I struggled to see them as they actually are, but try as I might, I could not amend their angularity.\n\nA vibration in my bones reminds me I need to move my body. It prods me up and leads me to the bench-swing on the deck, with an overgrown wisteria directly above. The canopy creates a nice, cozy, capsule-like quality to this new environment. Providing me a new sanctuary of respite - I was now feeling like a switched off machine, radiating hot fumes as it cools down. An energy bled out of me and my teeth grit from the strained sensitivity.\n\nFeeling a little jittery, I nursed a joint to soften my edges. As the smoke rings drifted beyond the creeping bush, I enjoyed the quiet before the storm. Following a random exhale and a single blink; an instantaneous violent explosion of motley, sparkling projectiles scatter across the deck like buckshot - each ball bursting into thousands of tiny stars as they ricocheted off each other, exponentially creating more enigmatic particles to bounce in the flurry. \n\nThe crash sounds are reminiscent of late 70’s sci-fi sound effects - Moog-like, with a tinny digital quality. Full of quirky zips, pops, and wobbles that all change in octave, as they dither and phase in full surround. I react to everything with the same grace of having a firecracker detonate directly in front of my face - completely disoriented and struggling to process the concussion of sensory overload.\n\nI blink again and the show flips off cold. My attention is fully on what was once a mature hosta. It has now taken a new life as a python, bicep bush. Each stem, now a muscular green bicep, flexing prototypically - where the wrists generally bend to pose, the hands have been replaced by stoic python heads. All of them clustered together looked somewhat menacing, which compelled me to head back into the sanctuary of the couch inside.\n\nThe cannabis had clearly reignited the intensity of everything, making processing a bit of a chore on all senses. I laid down and closed my eyes for a little deprivation, only to find even more hijinks on the backs of my eyelids. A complete contrast to the norm; radiantly white and bright, with abstract neon light bars dancing, before disappearing into a mist.\n\nA mist, to a gas, to masses of thick clouds. Bulbous, fluffy, and pink, with a swirling vortex dropping into its navel. The tornado pulls me deep within. Passing by are cell-animated arrows, lightning bolts, and three-fingered hands in patent white gloves, all gesturing me deeper towards the core. At the center; a goofy world constructed from dime-store fantasy cover art. \n\nAn illustrated and airbrushed domain of robotic space-hawks, blue grids of light, clandestine crystal fortresses, and mysteriously sanguine timberlands that ominously glow from massive amounts of bioluminescent fungi. The visuals continued to change marvelously without any apparent cohesion, but after an intense and contentious session with a piece of rubbery artwork, I decided to open my eyes and take a break, from my break.\n\nAs I moved to the bench just outside the doorway, I had the feeling that I was being watched. The sun had already set, but the garden still looked intriguing amongst the landscaping lighting. Oil-slick rainbows, seemed to sheen every object in the garden, giving it all bizarre mystical glaze that had its own life to it. As I took notice, the whole garden came online; opening thousands of eyes that were all fixated on me, as if I was an alien apparition to them. Not a single plant was distracted, all of them inspecting me like a lab experiment, waiting to see my next result. Communication with them seemed unlikely, and I could already feel the unnerving buzz of my comedown. Needing an antidote, I went to the kitchen to make myself chocolate chip cookies.\n\nOperation Sweet Spot took some resolve and a lot of inefficient time to complete. My mental faculties were not optimal, leaving me forgetful after carrying each ingredient across the length of the countertop. Measuring required physically biting my tongue, holding my breath, and a phd nuclear physics. Through sheer focus, determination, and the encouragement of my beautiful wife, I finally managed to bake some decent sweets. We spent the rest of the evening talking about the day while enjoying our cookies with milk together.","body_length":14627,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"k7whfk","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-06","routes":["sublingual"],"score":15,"substances":["Caffeine","Cannabis","Chocolate","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"First drop experience at age, 37 (approx. 150 ug - Aug. 2020)","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k7whfk/first_drop_experience_at_age_37_approx_150_ug_aug/"},{"author":"01viba","body":"Hi, i did it twice, so there Will be 2 reports in 1.\n\nFirst time, dose probably around 150 mg. \n\nI poured the DMT into a cup, and then i poured lime juice on top of it and used a spoon to stir it a bit. When the DMT dissolved, i drank it all in 1 sweep. I had similarly drank harmine fb maybe 1 hour before, around 200 mg. Then i went for a Quick shower, one wants to be clean when playing with the mystical. \n\nWhen i stood in the shower i started to feel the effects coming on, like the eyes felt a bit weird, like you have tears or something. Then the nausea came as expected. I vomited like a little piece that came up in my mouth so i spitted it out and jumped out of the shower, got dressed with my tripping clothes. Then turned of all lights except one which was not too bright.\n\nI sat on my bed, feeling very nervous and weird. Like being started at, but you know nobody is there so you feel like you are schizophrenic or something. And my thoughts can become twisted and weird like thinking thoughts in a psychosis-kind of way. Delusional.\n\nWell anyways, i sit there and The Come up on this was faster than anything else, like you feel it change the world in seconds, like everything hits you. And it feels like this woooooooooooooo spiral just coming down in to your world, best way i can describe it. \n\nI was getting increasingly scared, and suddenly i just exploded. I just vomited the biggest red puke in my trashcan, it was enormous. And red like BLOOD almost. I took a papertowel and cleansed my mouth and nose, and I was still scared but i just grabbed my Phone put on some music and relax... Just letting go... \n\nI was laying in my bed face down in to my pillow with music in my ears and behind my eye lids patterns started to emerge. At first it was just coloured lines moving with the music. But it got increasingly intense and at the peak it was like this liquidy type visuals, organic, and they formed a blue person dancing with a sand coloured background. Shiva.\n\nSoon after that i became aware of my self, that i was now just like a body with a watcher, a soul. It was unlike any other ego dissolution i have ever had. It was as If I just jumped out of my self in a way and could see myself from the outside. \n\nThen my brain was in like a mode of problem solving the meaninglessness with philosophy. But it was not able to do it. It was just endlessly trying to solve it like a computer. Thought loops. And I just laid there in my bed looking up into the ceiling, just feeling the continuum, and my brain philosophizing. One thing i remember thinking was for buddhists suicide is the point of existence. Not literally suicide of the physical but of the ego. \n\nContinued like that for probably around 5 hours or so. The peak was very short. After about 1 hour from taking the DMT the visuals started going down, being left with just ego loss for 5 hours. \n\nA week after i decided to go at it again. Dose 100 + 200-250 mg\n\nTaking 300 mg of harmine fb. Then taking like 100 mg of dmt because i was kind of scared. Idk why. \n\nSo i sit in front of my computer waiting for the effects, and I was listening to Alan watts and music. I didnt feel too much effects, so i sat there wondering whether or not to take more. And then my thoughts stop, and Alan watts voice was in my head, like it switched out my thoughts, and It became very easy to focus on what he was saying. And what he said i delusionaly interpreted as If he was Talking to me, and he said things that were really synchronized with my situation, like it Will be alright, you just have to trust, bla bla bla. And I was like god is telling me to do this, lets do this, lets trust. \n\nSo i pour up the rest of the DMT, around 200, 250 something like that. Pour lime juice, stir, drink all. \n\nI then just started like moving, dancing, to get rid of the fear and soon i was just extremely peacefully dancing and moving around in my room to music. \n\nEffects coming on more strongly, this time NO nausea which was weird. \n\nAnd I remember a vision. Beautiful visoon of god. The world in a 2D perspective, like different floors, or levels in which all organisms were. And above this world was god holding his arms around it and watching over it. \n\nI then laid in my bed, and saw Buddha in my ceiling, a pattern of colors making him up. Probably because i was reading alot about buddhism at the time. \n\nI was in ecstasy. Euphoria. Everything was perfect. I was in nirvana. \n\nThen, i realized that nirvana lasts forever. I dont want to be anywhere forever. At this point i was tripping hard, i remember that closing my eyes and having them open in bright light was not much difference haha. \n\nAnd after that i like live through many life Times, just being born going through a life and then again. I could do nothing to get out of the loop, thought loop or whatever it was. This kept on for at least 2 hours. Felt like eternity. \n\nAnd suddenly out of nowhere i just snap out of it, and im like uffff im back, and a very good track was playing, the last melody at 5.46 in the track Star Travel by digicult. And I get out of my bed down to the floor and its just this knowing within me. This knowing that its eternal and infinite. Like a connection to your soul, absolute peace. And this knowing manifests itself in ones eyes when one is connected.\n\nIts like an eye of an enlightened being. Ive seen this in my friends as well, the look of god. After that i wait to Come down and then i go have a chat with my dad about it.\n\nWe are eternal souls wandering through life after life after life and so on...","body_length":5568,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ch22v3","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-24","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":15,"substances":["DMT","Harmine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Eyes of God, DMT ORALLY.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ch22v3/eyes_of_god_dmt_orally/"},{"author":"Maxeoeo","body":"Setting- ranch house on 500 acres of land with my girlfriend \nMindset-was a little nervous going in because I was worried about nausea/stomach pain \n\nWe had 12 pills to take for each of us. We took a Dramamine and drank lemon juice with some water to help our stomachs digest the shrooms. Normally we have killer stomach pains from the mushrooms but I only had some fruit and fasted for most of the day. That resulted in zero stomach pain for me but my girlfriend was a little uneasy from her breakfast mixed with the shrooms. The come up started and was really nice it felt like MDMA and we took a drive in my truck on our private land. No one was in danger btw. We parked and looked at the trees and listened to some music. We drove back the house having to stop a few times every time we had a good thought. When we got back my girl was already having visuals that were very intense for her. I got a little worried like maybe we had taken too much but I didn’t let that kill my mind set. We were sitting inside for what seemed like an eternity we were tripping absolute balls. I was seeing the tiles on the floor flow like a river and the house made us feel so small. We looked at each other and were like WTF IS HAPPENING. It took so much strength to get up and pee and we did not want to move. Eventually we layed in bed with some music on. The auditory hallucinations were indescribable and the room was twisting. Will the texture on the walls shaped into small figurines that danced like ancient petroglyphs. We lied next to each other and looked into each others eyes at this point it felt as if I was looking at myself in a mirror. It was such a strange feeling. My girlfriend looked like me but didn’t at the same time. It’s almost as she turned into a neutral avatar that I identified as me. She had the same experience. We held hands but we could count them and it felt like we had like 6 hands. Eventually we got to a come down after 3-4 hours of INTENSE tripping and it felt like MDMA again. When all the effects subsided we were left with an exhausted brain and a urge to sleep but we couldn’t. Ended the night with a movie and slept for 12 hours. Overall a 6/10 experience because it was just so intense. Tread lightly going into the unknown.","body_length":2258,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":12,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"j9gtho","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["fasted"],"pubdate":"2020-10-12","routes":["oral"],"score":15,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"5.75g capsules shroom Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/j9gtho/575g_capsules_shroom_trip/"},{"author":"Psyched_Hades","body":"So, a few days ago I decided to do some truffles at home and have a nice evening drifting off with some Pink Floyd due to the whole corona business, I usually prefer to go on walks while tripping but hey.\n\nI'd never had this strain before and they did warn me at the smartshop it was particularly strong. Boy were they right.\n\nWhen 20 minutes in, I already found myself trying to close the windows because the blinds were moving with the wind, realizing my living room windows couldn't even open to start with - I knew I was in for a wild ride. While still somewhat functionally sober, I put on some Pink Floyd and a visual of outer space, I gave myself over.\n\nAt this point, my sense of time was gone, but I remember being amazed at the fact my screen seemed to be superimposed over my living room walls, as if the whole thing was part of the screen - and the rest of the room seemed to go with the video's colors, the whole room was one cohesive experience.\n\nMy headspace got all funky, and looped. I kept thinking about some past events and how they shaped who I became, in a positive sense. But in a negative sense, there are also many flaws I have that I was made painfully aware of - especially how I've been mistreating my own health as of late in how I eat, sleep and such. More happened ofcourse, but if I were to explain all of it I'd be writing an entire essay here.\n\nNext thing I remember, the video was over and the sun was setting, bathing the entire room in a golden light that felt so euphoric it instantly washed all the previous thoughts away. I went outside for a few minutes just to take in the beauty, but due to my messed up sense of time I'm not actually sure if it was that short.\n\nAnyway, I went back in and remember watering all my plants for some reason, since I'd neglected them for a while. Once it got dark, I was still overcome with such euphoria it was like I'd taken MDMA or something, so I turned on some nice psychedelic tunes and danced in my loving room until I was somewhat sober again.\n\nAll in all, the trip took nearly 5 hours, much longer than I'm used to. But Iearned a whole lot, and had a very good time aswell!","body_length":2155,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"When 20 minutes in, I already found myself trying to close the windows because the blinds were moving with the wind, realizing my living room windows couldn't even open to start with - I knew I was in for a wild ride. While still somewhat functionally sober, I put on some Pink Floyd and a visual of outer space, I gave myself over.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"All in all, the trip took nearly 5 hours, much longer than I'm used to. But Iearned a whole lot, and had a very good time aswell!","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"g4pj5p","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-20","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"A dive into the unknown","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/g4pj5p/a_dive_into_the_unknown/"},{"author":"techlos","body":"So yesterday i decided to take 2.5g of shrooms and 100mg of mdma. Not for any particular reason, just my girlfriend out visiting her new partner and i was feeling a bit bored.\n\nNow most of the trip is the usual recreational stuff; put on some music, have a shower, eat fresh food, stand in the rain, all those wonderful sensory delights. But at some point, some of my own music started playing.\n\nFor a bit of background i've been producing electronic music on and off for over a decade, never really taking it too seriously because in my mind it's never been quite good enough. But holy shit, i was listening with a fresh perspective, and it sounded *good*.\n\nIt got me thinking about how i judge my own music - i'm always thinking \"oh it could be better, i wish i did this or that\", and comparing it to other musicians. It always felt like i was close to their quality, but i was never happy. And then it struck me; i'm comparing my tracks to daft punk, pendulum, infected mushroom, skrillex... you know, the absolute best of the best.\n\nAnd suddenly something flipped in my head. I've been comparing my music to the absolute best of the best, pioneers of their respective genres, and some of my tracks genuinely felt close in quality. This spiralled into thinking about other aspects of my life, and how i compare myself against other people.\n\nI've realized that whenever i compare myself to someone else, my brain would rather put them down than lift myself up, because it's easier to believe someone is overrated rather than believe i'm actually good at something. But no more, i'm fucking proud of my music. I'm proud of my life. All things considered, i've actually got some good qualities, and it's okay for me to accept that. Instead of putting others down, i'm choosing to love myself and bring myself up, y'know?\n\nSo, i ended up blasting a mix of my favorite tracks from other artists plus my own music for an hour, just feeling the music and being blown away that my tracks didn't sound out of place at all.\n\nThe rest of the trip was great, played some games and watched some regular show, ate a trinidad scorpion chilli (seriously, eating super hot chillies when tripping is a wild experience), gave my gf and her partner a call to wish them goodnight and tell them that i love them, and eventually drifted off to sleep watching chemistry videos.\n\n10/10 would hippie flip again.","body_length":2388,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Hippie Flip","headers":null,"id":"118nifc","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-02-22","routes":["oral"],"score":15,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Learned to love myself again after a hippie flip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/118nifc/learned_to_love_myself_again_after_a_hippie_flip/"},{"author":"a_christian_boy","body":"I have not found much discussion on this combination on reddit , nor the rest of the internet. To me it seemed like something that would really catch on - strong psychdelic with dissociative downer and xtc upper to lighten up the trip when the initial euphoria fades away, also the name is REALLY catchy.. anyways I took my chances hoping it would not kill me, which it did not and I ended up with really weird, quite a positive experience.\n\nSubstances and WOAs:\n- 220μg LSD tab - on the tongue\n- 200 mg mdma xtc tablet (I did not test, ik stupid) containing amphetamine ( I figured from the effects that persisted well over 10 hours later + I wasnt tired at all after being awake 24+ hours, also the reason I wrote this trip report I guess )\n-  ≈150 mg ketamine s-isomer, dissolved in 1ml warm water, put into syrringe and squirted up the ass (a.k.a. boofing)\n\nT+0:00 :\nI drop the LSD tab and put on Spirited Away\n\nT +0.30 :\nI start to feel the body high in my lower body and spine, I notice ocasional pattern, the usual stuff\n\nT +1:30 :\nI enjoy the trip, which is in full effect now, while it is still enjoyable and wait till T +4:30\n\nT +2:05 : \nMovie ends but Brother Bear comes and saves the night.\n\nT +4:30 : \nInitial euphoria from LSD is long gone, time to bring out the big guns! I pop the xtc pill.\n\nT +4:40 : \nEuphoria comes back, propably just from the excitement of expectation of what is about to come. I lube up the syrringe and put it in my back door. I gently push the liquid in there...\nI feel way too much wetteness around the ingestion area so I    proceed with a little investigation, luckily, it was just a few drops that did not meet their target, let's get this party started!!!\n\nT + 4:50 : I can feel my trip changing, to my surprise it was ketamine that hit first. I start to feel numbing of parts of my body. I start to feel less and less attached to my body and my state of mind, feelings I felt before start to change from all encompassing to more soft, as if I was only a mere observer of them.\n\nT + 4:55 : dissociative visuals start to mix with psychedelic, creating sharp cuts to my vission and glitch effects, which are mixing with repetitive mosaic like LSD patterns. I do not consider emtotional fear a big influencer to my mood but some general paranoid thouthgs triggered some nasty vivid visuals of blood and disguising acts, these last just a  fraction of a second.\n\nT + 5:00 : mdma euphoria liifts the mood and seemingly clears the head, the time, contrary to my previous experiences with candy flipping, gets perceptually dilated. \n\nT + 5:05 - 5:20 - propably the longest 15 minutes of my life:\nTime is so dilated it seemingly stops. I check the the time what seems to be every half hour or so, but it has not moved a minute.\n\nI start to to feel so unattached to myself I start feeling like a creature in an alien world, but it is filled with love and compassion, everything in the right place, at the right time, only I am not fitting in. I start to feel like I am the creator of this place, of my own room. I get the idea that if I am the creator, then I must also be able to change the place with only the powers of my thoughts. I close my eyes. When I open them the room is filled with bright light, my hand is in the air doing some zen thing, I do not even remember consciously lifting it up. A stream of energy starts flowing right through it and I am very certain I just obtained telekinetic powers. I try to use them on my chair right in front of me with limited success, on the other hand I seem to be able to controll my own visuals. I chop up the place the place to free up some place for some LSD beuauty. When, what I would consider to be a K-hole under regular circumstaces, sucks me in, I totally lose contact with my surroundings and I only start existing in my headspace. I hear strong audial hallucinations of wooden clicking sound followed by a word, perfectly coinciding with a way I have remembered this word being said by some other person in the past. I start to see a giant steampunk styled machine operating in my head. It goes from memory of one word to another on a railway slowing down only to read words stored on wooden planks. When I take a closer look on the words it picks, I see that these are words I THINK a just a moment later. This thouth of saying prepicked words absolutelly shockes me as I prevously thought I had some say in all this. Looks like it is not that clear after all.\n\nI only remember very little from these moments as they all happened way too fast and writing my thoughts down was not really an option here. The trip slowly lightens leaving me with LSD afterglow and uncomfortable body high, in a very wakeful state despite normally being tired enough not to move a musle. My heart is pounding FAST.\n \nI will not bore you with further details, \naaand of course kids do not do this at home, and if you are going to, please do this at home, you do not want to be a weirdo at the party acting crazy. \n\nHappy tripping, bon vayage!\n\n\nP.S. pleeeease use the term trippy kitty flipping, it sounds awasome!","body_length":5091,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"T+0:00 :","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T +0.30 :","time":"T+0:18"},{"note":"T +1:30 :","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"I enjoy the trip, which is in full effect now, while it is still enjoyable and wait till T +4:30","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T +2:05 :","time":"T+2:05"},{"note":"T +4:30 :","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T +4:40 :","time":"T+4:40"},{"note":"T + 4:50 : I can feel my trip changing, to my surprise it was ketamine that hit first. I start to feel numbing of parts of my body. I start to feel less and less attached to my body and my state of mind, feelings I felt before start to change from all encompassing to more soft, as if I was only a mere observer of them.","time":"T+4:50"},{"note":"T + 4:55 : dissociative visuals start to mix with psychedelic, creating sharp cuts to my vission and glitch effects, which are mixing with repetitive mosaic like LSD patterns. I do not consider emtotional fear a big influencer to my mood but some general paranoid thouthgs triggered some nasty vivid visuals of blood and disguising acts, these last just a  fraction of a second.","time":"T+4:55"},{"note":"T + 5:00 : mdma euphoria liifts the mood and seemingly clears the head, the time, contrary to my previous experiences with candy flipping, gets perceptually dilated.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"T + 5:05 - 5:20 - propably the longest 15 minutes of my life:","time":"T+5:05"}],"doses":[{"amount":220,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"tcigko","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-12","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["Amphetamine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Trippy kitty flipping [LSD, XTC, Ketamine]","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tcigko/trippy_kitty_flipping_lsd_xtc_ketamine/"},{"author":"OOglyshmOOglywOOgly","body":"\nSecret Dreams Arts \u0026 Music Festival \n- My first solo festival experience \n\nSaturday night (final day of fest)\n11:00 p.m. - After much uncertainty, and many people leaving due to lost hope, I rode out the storm and had faith \u0026 We get an official announcement that Tipper will be playing! I pop 130mg of mdma. \n\n11:10 p.m. - Miracle Tipper set (lights out, lasers only special) begins. Had been planning to be tripping on acid and candyflipping for this set but due to uncertainty weather this set would even happen, or if I’d be driving home that night, I was completely sober until taking the Molly. The set is incredible and has a very special feel to it. The vibe around me was great and my first time getting Tipped was a success. \n\n12:15 a.m. - Tipper’s set just ended and I’m peaking. I haven’t rolled since November of last year so I’m feeling all of it. The familiar warmth is washing over me and I feel energy flowing from the top of my head to my toes. I’m a ball of energy in a state of Awe from the set I just witnessed and excitement for where the night will take me. \n\n12:30 a.m. - As I stand in the middle of a crowd of spunions still trying to make sense of the spectacle we’ve just experienced, I’ve been drawn to a group of people who I knew from the moment we met that we would be taking on the rest of the night together as one. We do some chatting and vibing as we prepare for Emancipator to take us to another dimension! \n\n12:50 - We decide it’s time to take things to another level and introduce some disassociation to our already lovely night. They take a bump of ket, while I take a bump of mxe I brought from my special stash from 8 years ago :). This was my first time combining these two things and I was feeling so amazing from the Molly that nothing could bring me down. \n\n1:00 - As we walk up to a closer spot I can’t help but to be amazed at how wonderful I feel. The mxe has made my feet heavy and my legs wobbly, but the Molly has kept me floaty and flowy. The two substances are working together in perfect harmony. As Emancipator plays his remix of CloZee’s “Nuages” I am simply existing in a state of euphoric awe. I’m taking it all in, enjoying the conversation with my new friends and vibing. All is well on this night. Nothing could make me feel any better than I do right now!\n\n1:10 - One of the new friends offers me his dmt cartridge. Well, how exciting. I’ve done dmt 3 times, each time by myself and completely sober. I’d been planning to try this exact combination tho so this was a perfect situation! I take 2 decent rips from the vape… \n\nImmediately a wave of pure bliss washes over me. I ascended. My body, my soul, has just been lifted ever so slightly in a state of perfect euphoric bliss. I feel the energy from the music, the ground below me, the trees around me, and the beautiful people surrounding me, all as one, in perfect harmony. This is the best I’ve ever felt. The music flows through me and moves my body effortlessly as if I am the music. I’ve never danced with the music in me like this before. Normally I dance as a reaction to music, but right now I’m dancing as the music. My beautiful new friends and I vibe and flow and dance our hearts out until the end of Emancipator’s set. \n\n3:00 - We’re now comfortably sitting at the friends campsite vibing and deeply bonding. Since 1:00 I’ve done probably 3 bumps of mxe and I do the last bump of my bag at this point. One friend offers a bump of ketamine and I gladly accept. A few minutes later the other friend with dmt offers me some dmt. I’m kinda melty in my chair sitting comfortably and I’m surrounded by a group of warm, loving people, who without a doubt, would be friends forever with. The vibe was perfect and there was an abundance of love in this small circle of beautiful individuals. \n\nI take 4 massive rips of the dmt cart.. and as I exhale the last one I immediately feel myself leaving my body. My head stretches up to the sky and my neck is 50 ft long. My head is swaying from left to right, as if it’s a heavy ball on the top of a really tall flexible antenna. My long stretched out antenna neck connects me to my body 50 ft below, sitting in the chair. As I’m swaying side to side, I look down and realize my body, arms and neck are all made up of a bunch of red gelatin squares. \n\nFor a moment (or 10) time stopped. It doesn’t exist. I download an information packet containing things that could only be understood under this particular condition, at this instance (only way I could describe it). At this moment everything everywhere, all that’s ever happened or would ever happen, all comes to this moment right now. It’s not a linear moment on a timeline tho. It’s impossible to describe. But this moment was perfect, everything was as it should be and life was just perfect. \n\nI came back and was met with an outpouring of love and warmth and acceptance from my new friends. I was so grateful that they created this beautiful setting for me to have such a powerful experience and they were so happy to give me that and to feel so trusted. From the moment we met we knew this was something special, and by the time the sun came up the next morning, we knew this would be a forever bond.","body_length":5222,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 bump — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"note":"11:00 p.m. - After much uncertainty, and many people leaving due to lost hope, I rode out the storm and had faith \u0026 We get an official announcement that Tipper will be playing! I pop 130mg of mdma.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"11:10 p.m. - Miracle Tipper set (lights out, lasers only special) begins. Had been planning to be tripping on acid and candyflipping for this set but due to uncertainty weather this set would even happen, or if I’d be driving home that night, I was completely sober until taking the Molly. The set is incredible and has a very special feel to it. The vibe around me was great and my first time getting Tipped was a success.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"12:15 a.m. - Tipper’s set just ended and I’m peaking. I haven’t rolled since November of last year so I’m feeling all of it. The familiar warmth is washing over me and I feel energy flowing from the top of my head to my toes. I’m a ball of energy in a state of Awe from the set I just witnessed and excitement for where the night will take me.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"12:30 a.m. - As I stand in the middle of a crowd of spunions still trying to make sense of the spectacle we’ve just experienced, I’ve been drawn to a group of people who I knew from the moment we met that we would be taking on the rest of the night together as one. We do some chatting and vibing as we prepare for Emancipator to take us to another dimension!","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"12:50 - We decide it’s time to take things to another level and introduce some disassociation to our already lovely night. They take a bump of ket, while I take a bump of mxe I brought from my special stash from 8 years ago :). This was my first time combining these two things and I was feeling so amazing from the Molly that nothing could bring me down.","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"1:00 - As we walk up to a closer spot I can’t help but to be amazed at how wonderful I feel. The mxe has made my feet heavy and my legs wobbly, but the Molly has kept me floaty and flowy. The two substances are working together in perfect harmony. As Emancipator plays his remix of CloZee’s “Nuages” I am simply existing in a state of euphoric awe. I’m taking it all in, enjoying the conversation with my new friends and vibing. All is well on this night. Nothing could make me feel any better than I do right now!","time":"T+14:00"},{"note":"1:10 - One of the new friends offers me his dmt cartridge. Well, how exciting. I’ve done dmt 3 times, each time by myself and completely sober. I’d been planning to try this exact combination tho so this was a perfect situation! I take 2 decent rips from the vape…","time":"T+14:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"bump"}],"note":"3:00 - We’re now comfortably sitting at the friends campsite vibing and deeply bonding. Since 1:00 I’ve done probably 3 bumps of mxe and I do the last bump of my bag at this point. One friend offers a bump of ketamine and I gladly accept. A few minutes later the other friend with dmt offers me some dmt. I’m kinda melty in my chair sitting comfortably and I’m surrounded by a group of warm, loving people, who without a doubt, would be friends forever with. The vibe was perfect and there was an abundance of love in this small circle of beautiful individuals.","time":"T+16:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"bump"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"x48bux","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-02","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methoxetamine","Nicotine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"MDMA peak + MXE + DMT \u0026 MDMA comedown + Ketamine + DMT (weed \u0026 nicotine used throughout)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x48bux/mdma_peak_mxe_dmt_mdma_comedown_ketamine_dmt_weed/"},{"author":"thatbabe31","body":"This was an absolute fucking nightmare. Firstly, note that I am very addicted to Ambien. I take 30mg at night to sleep. But can at times take more than 100mg in an evening, starting while I'm awake for \"fun,\" then to dosing to sleep, and possibly dosing again in the middle of the night. Tuesday evening I had ingested 30mg of Adderall. I had began to come down so I dosed 30mg (3 pills) of \"Ambien\" that I purchased on the Deepweb around 8pm. I was sedated and high, friends came over and we were \"partying\" so to speak. I have bad social anxiety and Ambien eases that and disinhibits me so I can be relaxed around groups. They stayed until around 2am, and although I don't remember much, I believe I dosed around 4 more pills while they were here and 3 more at bedtime.\n\nI woke up at around 8am and felt like shit, so I took 3 more to go back to sleep and hopefully sleep of the shit feeling. I do not remember any of this clearly or how I felt exactly. I woke up around 10am completely confused and out of it. My body felt very heavy and wrong, my brain was extremely foggy. Note that I do not get hangovers from Ambien at all. It's very hard to remember the day clearly, it felt like a dream. I do remember sitting on my bed and watching thousands of spiders materialize on the ground. I was afraid for a second, but soon decided I didn't think they were real. I put my hand down to touch them and they all crawled up my arm, but I felt no physical sensation so I knew they were fake. I didn't even think to consider why I was hallucinating spiders. I just went on with the day. I got dressed and began to hear someone speaking very clear words like in a talk radio show, all around me. I listened for a bit but then the sound changed and I realized it was the hum of a leaf blower in my neighbor's yard. Still didn't seem strange to me. I sat in my living room and saw smoke and flies all around me in the air. I didn't know or care whether or not it was real at the time (it wasn't). I kept beginning to speak random sentences to my friends who were sat beside me on the couch, only to repeatedly realize I was alone in the room. I don't know how many times this happened. \n\nI inexplicably decided to get in my car and drive 15 minutes to the grocery store. I don't remember the ride much, except for several times listening to a podcast on my car radio where the host was speaking complete nonsense, just random words very quickly. I'd go to turn up the radio and realize the radio wasn't on. The \"voices\" I was hearing were the hum of the car or another ambient noise that sounded nothing like voices. I remember trying to text people but I couldn't complete my thoughts, nor could I press the right buttons. Everything came out gibberish. I don't remember anything until I got home hours later. \n\nI went to my GF and told her something was wrong with me. At this point I was a bit more clear headed but still very confused. At least I realized something was very wrong. She asked what I meant and I tried to tell her I couldn't remember anything from just minutes before. I told her I thought I was dreaming. She was frightened, as her Aunt had recently come home with a similar story and it turned out later she had a fatal brain tumor. She tried to keep my calm but I began to think about this Aunt and panic. I had also dreamt up this scenario in which the night prior, my friends and I had all taken molly. I kept telling my GF that it must be the Molly we took. When she told me there was no molly, I began to panic even more. I was so sure this molly scenario was reality. I was completely lost and had no idea what was real or fake. What memories were fabricated. Who I even was. I was terrified. She questioned me further and told me I was ok.\n\n It was then that I said \"the only time that I've felt like this is when I ate a bunch of benadryl as a 17 year old.\" Ten years ago I had tripped pretty hard (not this hard) on what I remember to be around 400mg of diphenhydramine. That time I had seen some phantom smoke and thought people were there that were not. With this memory I began to recall the hallucinations I experienced in the hours prior, of spiders, bugs, voices, etc. \"It's benadryl!\" she said. \"The Ambien!\" I was then very self aware and it all made sense. The Ambien I had taken were fake (they even tasted different), and contained a certain amount of a deliriant. It is hard for me to imagine that each pill contained that high of a dose of a deliriant, but I realized that this feeling was unmistakably a deliriant. I had never felt anything remotely similar other than my Diph trip ten years ago. It is crazy that I wasn't self aware during the bulk of the trip, I just went on with my day in a state of complete psychosis. I didn't know or care what was real. I know there were a number of other crazier hallucinations that I can't recall. But never in my life have I had such a tenuous grasp on reality. It was a waking dream. When I became aware of my psychosis, I was terrified but thankfully I remembered finally that I had done this before (almost) and that I would come out of it. I always thought about how it would be the most terrifying and fucked up thing to do to secretly spike someones food or drink with a high dose of diphendydramine. It is literally psychosis and you don't even realize it. Holy shit, what a nightmare. Definitely not recreational in my book, LOL. Have fun though if you dare, and good luck!\n\nTL;DR Ate a bunch of Ambien that turned out to be fake and contained a high dose of a deliriant. Experienced complete psychosis for a day without realizing what was happening.","body_length":5639,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"diphenhydramine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bt5r85","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-26","routes":["oral"],"score":15,"substances":["Amphetamine","Diphenhydramine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Unknowingly ingested LARGE amount of unknown deliriant. Benadryl?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bt5r85/unknowingly_ingested_large_amount_of_unknown/"},{"author":"Final_Rent7871","body":"Posting across 3 parts\n1 of 3 \n\nSo I never anticipated I’d be on here. Please forgive me for any lack of understanding, or if my post isn’t in the correct format. I’ve found myself searching for answers when I don’t even know the questions.\n\nI tripped at the weekend and ended up in what I can only describe as Hell.\n\nI’m fairly new to drugs. I’ve occasionally done weed, maybe a couple of times a year over the past 5 years but it just wasn’t for me.\n\nOver the past 18 months or so I’ve started going to festivals \u0026 raves, taking MDMA/pingers. Before and after the rave we usually stick some music on and do some balloons of nitrous whilst we chill. I’ve done many balloons in my life so I’m fully aware of the feeling I get when doing them. So basically I know what to expect. But I’ve never seen experienced an actual trip and I fucking hate that this was my first.\n\nLast weekend I went to a festival and we camped for 2 nights. Group of 10 or so guys. \n\nFirst night. Sat around the tents, tunes on, balloons in full flow. Good vibes. Music at the main stage was beginning to start so we drop half a pill and start walking to the stage. The music was euphoric as always. Smiles everywhere. Absolutely brilliant night. But then, the usual end of rave songs come on. So we start making the walk back to the tents. Couple of cheeky balloons before bed to end the night? Yeah sure, why not. This got a little weird. \n\nSo I start inhaling. Same as I’ve done countless times. The tent was dark, the portable light was pretty dim, but bright enough to see each other. I was on my phone at the time, Snapchat or Facebook, I can’t really remember. But I remember seeing the light of my phone through the balloon and it fascinated me. Enough to tell my friend sat next to me. So I turned to show him, only it wasn’t him. Well it was, but it wasn’t. When I looked up, we were in a room of a kinda spaceship. I remember it being red in colour. And all my friends were in red leather space suits. Yeah, weird. My friend opposite me had passed out from the balloon. I remember looking at him, his head was facing upwards and he seemed to be dissolving away (similar style to the “Snap” from the Avengers films). A friend in the opposite corner was a statue, he’d also monged out from a balloon and was just fixed there. Ok still weird. I said something to my friend next to me (I’m gonna call him Joe) I’m not sure what I said and I don’t think he’s sure either, as he asked me to repeat myself. At the same time, the ringing in my ears sped up and “snap” hallucination over. At the same time, Joe’s chair broke, exactly the same time. \n\nAfter realising that it was over, I turned to Joe to try and explain what just happened.\n\n“I think I’ve just been hallucinating”\n\nHold on, I look down and Joe’s wearing some woodland clothes. I’m confused. I look around. Everyone’s in woodland clothes. One guys got pointy ears like an elf. So now I’m in some weird ass Robin Hood style hallucination. \n\nOk stop this balloon. Lemme catch have some of that fancy oxygen stuff everyone loves. \n\nIt’s been a couple of minutes, I try telling people what’s just happened. It’s hard, I’ve pretty much lost my voice from the night so I’ll just shut up and get back to my balloons. \n\nThe rest of the night goes by, no more hallucinations just good vibes. An hour or so passes and it’s time to finally grab a couple of hours sleep for the next day.\n\nYay. It’s Saturday. The main day. \nWake up, breakfast, nice bottle of OJ. No come down from the night before. Winner!\n\nQuick mooch around the festival, look at some nice cars, check out the trade stalls, complain everything is overpriced so pretty standard. Yeah this is boring, let’s go back to the tent, fire up the music again and hit some more balloons. It’s only 3pm so we’ve got plenty of time to kill. The afternoon progresses. More of the group keep returning to the tents, laughs all round. We’re having a great time. As the hours roll on, we make some more food, Asda’s finest burgers. They went down a treat. It’s coming to around 8pm now, we’re gonna have to head to the main stage soon.\n\nDrop half? Yeah ok you don’t need to tell me twice. Alright let’s get what we need and take a walk. \n\nEh this DJ is shit. I’ll drop another pill. Hopefully the next DJ is better so we’ll wait it out. \n\nNah, we were wrong, he’s even worse. Let’s head to the silent disco. Ha yeah this was a great choice. Brilliant way to kill a couple of hours.\n\n2am comes around and it’s time to walk a mile back to the tents. Urghhhh this is taking forever but we’re finally back. \n\nGrab my chair, reach for a fresh balloon and finally relax. Finally some decent music too.\n\nFirst balloon let’s goooo. Hold up. Why’s this taste like cotton wool? That’s new. Ah it is what it is, I’ll carry on. \n\nI glance across to Joe. Wtf is going on with his mouth? It’s upside down. Literally like it’s been flipped badly on Photoshop. I can’t seem to take my eyes off it.\n\nThings get even weirder from here. Something starts pulsing in my vision. It’s a faint gold rectangle directly across my line of sight. It’s getting more prominent and brighter. I try to focus my eyes on that. They’re symbols. Religious symbols pulsing in front of my eyes. They’re getting brighter. Fuck they’re blinding, now they look like alien symbols. I can’t look anymore, they’re depleting my health with everyone flash (think low health warning on Call of Duty).\n\nI close my eyes to try and stop it whilst still hitting the balloon. A couple of seconds pass and I open them again. This isn’t the tent. I’m in a dimly lit white marble room. I look at Joe. His eyes are all scratched/gouged out. I glance across to a friend next to him. He’s a zombie. A literal fucking zombie, chained to the chair, blood dripping from his mouth and he’s staring right at me. Ok I don’t wanna look. I look around to the next friend. The quiet kid. He’s sat on the floor in a white gown. A crown of thorns on his head. A spotlight shining on him from above. He doesn’t say a word. Just sits there with a blank expression on his face looking at me.\n\nOk I’m fucking freaked now. What is the place. Am I gone? I stop the balloon.","body_length":6180,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"wel1jv","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-02","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Oxygen"],"time_format":null,"title":"I went to Hell (MDMA + Nitrous Oxide)","upvote_ratio":0.7900000214576721,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wel1jv/i_went_to_hell_mdma_nitrous_oxide/"},{"author":"teriyaki_ville","body":"I want to start off by saying, I am in no way a super experienced psychonaut.  However, I've had maybe 5-10 trips throughout my life that have positively affected me personally and how I view the world.   But at this point, I hadn't tried acid, dmt and had maybe done shrooms 3-4 times without really knowing what I was getting into.\n\nAbout 15 years ago, when I was in high school, I embarked on one of the most earth shattering experiences I could have ever imagined.  Unbeknownst to me, moving to the Pacific Northwest from the east coast, there was an abundance of shrooms in the area. Most mushrooms I had seen or experienced up to this point, were from the cubensis lineage.  Ones that when taken in the right dosages, usually a couple grams, would produce feelings of euphoria, self-discovery and introspection. These trips, while refreshing and full of powerful lessons, could be uncomfortable, especially for someone as a teenager trying to figure out his place in the world.   These experiences, which should not to be taken lightly in any sense, were pretty standard type mushroom experiences which contained the necessary parts of the human experience, both positive and negative.  Even when venturing to Amsterdam and exploring more powerful and exotic types of mushrooms that seemed to shatter reality in their own right, had no comparison to what I had experienced on this night.\n\nMy childhood friend was visiting from the east coast, a place I had moved from just a few years earlier.  I wanted to share with him how transformative these experiences could be.  I knew that these weren't just recreational experiences and realized how much weight they carried.  Funny enough, my other friend was actually the one who got them for us.  He was initially supposed to take them with us and split it three ways, but he had to go on a family trip or something the next day so couldn't.  I remember him being mad about not being able to trip with us but i told him how lucky he was the next day for not having to go through what we did.  I figured might as well try an 8th for the first time because up to that point, I hadn't really taken that much at once.  These mushrooms however, were very different than ones I've taken in that past in that they were long, tiny, little black ones.  I thought I was told they were Panaeolus cyanescens or cyanescens copelandia, however in researching further, they might have been azurescens, which are widely regarded as the most powerful psilocybin mushrooms ever researched.  Nevertheless, each of us took an 8th of these jet black little devils.  What I didn't know however, is that mushroom \"aborts\" have a much higher chemical ratio of psilocybin then their adult counterparts.  So even though 50-100 of these tiny ones weigh an 8th, it seemed almost as if I ate 50-100 full grown mushrooms weighing at 5,10, 20 grams or even much higher.\n\nAliens:\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nWhat followed was a somewhat normal onset.  Giggling, sensory changes in perception, color shifts, interesting textures and feeling a sense of unity.  I remember thinking that we were getting into that flow state that generally come out of shroom experiences. His older sister who was staying in the guest bedroom had overheard us.  She came in and we explained what we had done.  Luckily, she ended up being cool with it and we all just laughed it off.  She came and left and that was the last concrete memory I had of  a normal \"trip\" experience.  Synesthesia started becoming more apparent as my senses became increasingly keen.  I'm not sure if this was because of the sheer amount of psilocybin, whether collectively we were forming these thoughts out of the darkest places in our unconscious or a combination of both, but the experience started to become sinister.  Mind you, we were having this whole experience in a small bedroom.  Both our parents in different parts of the house.  We had started to become aware of another presence in my room, an aura of an alien life force.    It became apparent we were surrounded by aliens both in the physical and metaphysical sense.  I was elated we had made the discovery but had no idea what was to come.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nDemons and Angels:\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFrom here, things started to exponentially get much more vivid and severe.  I started to see my life playing over with glimpses of demon like entities popping up, almost out of the movie \"the cell.\"  Ghostly white figures that were too horrific to even describe were popping up left and right.  The feeling was so visceral that I began to question reality.   The sinister vibe from these mushrooms are ones I have tried searching for answers to.  My theory is that  an overload of stimuli contributing to such a high amount of psilocybin is partially responsible for how bizarre and unsettling this trip was turning out to be.  However, I'm more convinced that it is mostly from  this mushroom's tryptamine composition.  I remember watching an interview with dennis mckenna where he talks about how psilosin, which is converted from psilocybin, is only a molecule off in it's hydroxy group from DMT.  And in the higher dosages, certain peak experiences of several drugs  kind of meld together. If you told me these tiny, long, little black mushrooms were dipped in Ketamine, LSD, or some type of DMT containing liquid, I wouldn't be that surprised.  And like I said earlier, if you told me I took the equivalent to 100 grams of shrooms I wouldn't be surprised either.  The white demon faces became more and more sinister, as the background of my field of view started to bubble and dissolve into a new reality.  I remember thinking that if someone gave this fungus to a prisoner to break their will, it would surely work.  Other figures started to pop up in my head.  I remember seeing my 6th grade science teacher popping with an evil grin telling me that \"this is biology!\"  These horrific, devil like faces kept popping up, driving me into madness.  They started to chant in unison, far too  diabolical to be put in any horror movie.  It was so terrifying that I was sure we were both screaming.  I couldn't believe how we didn't wake anyone up.  However, as evil forces were surely present, there seemed to be benevolent forces fighting back, talking to me and giving me hope.\n\nDissolution of self:\n\nMy ego death happened quickly, which in the grand scheme of things to what was to come, was so so miniscule.  I had experienced this before on trips before where the ego death was the final boss and a feeling so freeing that it was paramount to the whole experience.  However, this time, it happened in an instant or two as I soon realized I was really in for it this time.  I went from not caring about my ego to clutching on to my sanity for dear life, all but sure I'd ever get it back.  It became apparent that trying to hold on to \"who I was\" was laughable.  I went from witnessing these evil forces still awake in my room to starting to completely leave reality.  It seemed like parts of my body began to fragment and disintegrate.  Me and my friend were talking to eachother for a bit trying to figure out a way out but soon we left contact with eachother.  I feverishly began to experience intense vivid, open eyed visuals of climbing through dimensions.  They started to become infinitely complex and I fell further and further from trying to remember myself as a human or what being a human being even meant.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\"God\":\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI remember this as the beginning of the dimensional build up, an entity almost joking with me in an ominous tone as like, \"Oh you thought this was just gonna be a good old time with your pal from childhood? You have absolutely no idea what I'm capable of.\"  I remember wondering at times if this was the absolute limit of what the human brain could handle.  A supercomputer so complex, that we could only access a percentage of it in any given moment.  In this moment however, it was unleashed.  I remember having conflicting thoughts in whether this really was just my brain or if I had unleashed an outside power so immense that it was powerful enough to break through my consciousness.  A unified being started to arise from the background, pulling the strings on reality.  Was it god? Whatever it was started to disassemble logic, reality and space time.  It began speaking to me in a bizarre language that I somehow understood and talked back.  I kept asking it if it would let me come out alive.   Was this how we evolved?  It became more apparent in how little my life mattered in the grand scheme of things.  This is when things started to accelerate even more and trying to piece together meaning seemed pretty futile.  The shift from my biological self to a spiritual force became real.  I don't really know how to describe this part but it felt like I was analyzing everything from a molecular viewpoint of seeing things living to a much greater scale.  I continued to disassemble until I was apart of everything I was seeing, finally able to see in all directions all at once.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nCosmic Scale:\n\nAs someone who was completely an atheist before, changed in a moment's notice.  Things truly entered a cosmic scale. The walls of reality around me started to multiply and began to grow exponentially.  I couldn't believe that the brightness of the visuals alone didn't burn out my retinas.  But I realized I hadn't been looking through my eyes for some time.   As things began to peak (so i thought), I had finally given into astonishment and these dimensions I was juggling started to meld together in a clusterfuck array of sorcery.  Time really did become a foreign thought as it seemed I was living out multiple lifetimes.  Any life problems or questions of morality were from a past life.  Feelings of immense love and struggle and fear orbiting around me, I couldn't decipher what was emotion or purely nature.  My emotions and everything I loved and held dear to me began to disassemble and reassemble.   Dimensions intersecting with each other seemed completely infinite.  I was so incredibly baffled that I could see such distances of this many dimensions all at once.  It was more expansive than anything I've ever learned about from watching quantum physicists talk about the vastness of space.   I was so far past wondering how all this was happening in my head to physically and spiritually being a part of it.  I finally realized the limits of the human brain.  And like a neutron star with so much gravity that it begins to turn into a black hole, everything started falling in on itself at breakneck speeds as I experienced these worlds collide in on themselves and start to cannibalize.  Seemingly light-years of view collapsed into a singularity point. The point wrapped around me as I entered this chamber of sorts.  I remember this point vividly because it felt more like home than anything I had ever experienced.  I seemed to be in this place for a time, almost like I was in the eye of the storm.  I had a feeling so nurturing and familiar that I could have very well been in a womb, reborn.  And within another instant, I experienced the final blast off so immense  it started to rip out the walls of space and time around me.  To put in perspective, jumping from one dimension to the next is already earth shattering, especially for someone like me who's never experienced this type of paradigm shift.  To witness the culmination of all of them colliding together was beyond my wildest dreams. I was so entrenched in disbelief, fear and excitement and things were happening to quickly that it was hard to take it all in and most of the time felt mostly like fear and astonishment.  At some point during all this, my brain did reach it's actual limit and I did become comatose, violently falling through space time at breakneck speeds, inverted at times.  One might ask how I knew I was in a coma during all this?  I really don't know, but one thing is for certain is that things went \"black.\"  I knew some kind of killswitch in me couldn't handle anymore so it had shut things down in some capacity.  Maybe not in a full coma because things would have been completely black if I was, but it was some kind of middle ground to limit anymore stimulus.   I went through crawling up through levels of worlds which seemed like full galaxies of dimensional patterns and fractals to falling downward through expansive dark dotted constellations.  Fear and everything else eventually did dissolve at times and I began to really see the scale of my existence as a blip in the full timeline of the universe.  It was at the same time the most beautiful, lonely, appalling, astonishing humbling but most of all terrifying feeling I could ever put into words.\n\nThe After:\n\nI think the most amazing part to me and first thought I had was that I actually made it back.  I don't remember much after witnessing the paradox that I did, but I do remember becoming conscious again, waking up to my friend in a seated position questioning if we had talked to god.  At this point I was overjoyed by being back from the brink but still questioning whether I was in this reality or if I was dead and started uncontrollably laughing.  As things started to fall back into place as the afterglow surrounded us, we soon realized my friend had to take a 6 hour flight with his parents in just a couple hours and we started to put the pieces of our lives back together.   I tried apologizing about what had happened and tried explaining that these weren't normal shrooms or that they had to of been laced with something but there was no way I could of known how this experience would have played out.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFor me, this was so much more profound than any moment facing death I could have possibly imagined.  The story itself is absurd, practically impossible to put into words and one that if I did, I wouldn't think anyone could possibly believe me.  I could equate this type of feeling to any near death experience of someone who's parachute didn't open skydiving or being found on a desert island years later.  To sum it up, while it was an experience most will never know, it's the type of experience that if I was to do over, I never would.  While it seemed to be the pinnacle of what is attainable through psychedelics and one that many have sought after, some parts of the human consciousness are better left unturned.  The most humbling part about it is that what I remember in detail is such a small sliver of what I actually experienced because at a certain point, my brain obviously reached a point where it had to hit a kill switch from experiencing any further stimuli.  I didn't know that psychedelics which were too powerful could put you in a coma like state just to keep your sanity.  As incredible the experience was, you couldn't pay me any amount of money to do this again.  The most intense moments, although mixed with feelings of unquestionable amazement were overwhelmed by fear.  I've tried DMT without ever really breaking through, which I plan on doing at some point.  From what I've read, this felt like a DMT trip.  However, usually with DMT trips, it seems like you meet entities that are friendly or warm.  With this, it was too intense for me to get many lasting feelings of contentment without feeling a deep sense of fear from sensory overload.\n\nIt's hard to imagine an experience like this didn't to some degree, especially at that age, effect my sense of self.  I don't think it had super lasting effects other than some lingering PTSD but it's definitely not something I'll ever forget.  The guilt I felt from putting my friend through that kind of terror and world shattering realizations are definitely ones I wish I could probably take back.  I remember spending part of the next day breaking down and crying, trying to come to terms with reality and my place in the world.  Going from flying through hyperspace one day to going to school classes and talking to friends in the cafeteria the next is quite the contrast.  To this day, I don't know what kind of shrooms did that to me.  I've experimented with a variety of exotic ones, lsd, ketamine dmt and nothing has even come to a fraction of what I experienced that night.  If anyone with a mycology background has any insight to what species they are, I'm all ears.  I guess the reason I'm writing this is awareness for anyone that wants to venture beyond their normal type of experience with something they are unfamiliar with.  Certain experiences are not ones that I believe our minds are capable of handling.  I firmly believe that is doesn't matter who you are or where you are in life.  There is nothing in terms of set and setting that could ever prepare you for something like this.  While feelings of ecstasy, joy and profound ideas were immeasurable, the primal fear on the other end of the spectrum is far too real and powerful to warrant going down that path again.  Thanks for listening!","body_length":16967,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"12uu4mp","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-22","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"An earth shattering shroom trip from my youth","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12uu4mp/an_earth_shattering_shroom_trip_from_my_youth/"},{"author":"seva98","body":"This is report of my and mine's friend experience from New Year's Even. We had no intention on taking anything but as some alcohol kicked and we were on party where other 4 people already did MDMA and coke and we also wanted to have some fun.\n\n**Background**\n\n**Me:** 2020 was the first year with drugs, did a coke a few times then weed about 5 times, MDMA 3 times, some benzos and some strong sleeping aids. Nothing crazy. In last half year I started to study a lot about psychedelics and their therapeutic effects but haven't tried any yet.\n\n**Friend:** Had first drugs in 2018, going hard with a lot of coke and MDMA, tried a lot of things. Had some no-brain a few day parties which affected his mental health for several weeks. He realized that 3 months ago and was clean since then. Using only kratom to stay sober.\n\nHe had 18mg of 2cb only once and liked the slightly improved visuals.\n\nTiming may be off by +/- 30 minutes.\n\n**T -5:00-0:00:** We both start drinking with no intention on taking anything. About 300ml of rum before midnight drink. Friend also did about 8g of Kratom. So not the best 2cb preparation.\n\n**T -0:30:** I've forget to eat and I am not feeling well, filling my stomach with a lot of food to feel better, stopped drinking. This later plays huge role with my stomach issue from 2cb.\n\n**T 0:00**: Friend comes to me with 2cb, I don't wanted to take anything and knew food could be the issue but whatever, it is new year, we both take it.\n\n**T 0:05**: He comes back with 2nd pill, I am not taking it because I promised my wife to be \"good\" guy today as she is not feeling well but he does.\n\n**T \\~1:00-1:30:** I am still not feeling anything, friend starts enjoying lasers and music a lot.\n\n**T 1:30-1:45:** I am still ok, just little happy. His 2cb kicks in hard, he is way too overwhelmed with lasers, saying everyone how super colorful everything is, how shapes are changing themselves, how lasers looks so 3D, so just super great visuals. I see that he is tripping hard and noone from MDMA/Coke gang is understanding him, so I decide to get him away from that and we go to other room.\n\n**T 1:45-2:30**: We start to talk about what he sees and how he is feeling. He is very happy that I took him away because I am the guy who knows the theory and the only one who actually understands what is going in his mind while others have no idea.\n\nHe describes a lot abot feeling he has, he is telling me about sources of energy he sees coming from materials, about patterns going out from other patterns, seeing in like 4D, he tells it is way too hard to describe but he is enjoying it. He holds my hands and hugs me a lot, thanking me for being there with him. A few people comes in from time to time but he don't wants them there.\n\nI am starting to have strong issue with my stomach, making a few ginger teas, remembering that 2cb is hard on your stomach and I just ate a lot of food like 2 hours ago.\n\n**T \\~2:30-2:40:** We are having like 10 minute laugh, like all out laugh, I am not sure what it started but we are laughing out loud that everyone comes in and noone understands what's going on. It is unexplainable. I start to believe that 2cb works a little giving me just great mood while he is having time of his life.\n\n**T 2:40-3:00:** The laugh peaked his trip and he is having like 1 minute where his mind going absolutely crazy from all the visuals, he says, he see energy in everything around us and it keeps escalating and getting stronger. He then feels something what he described as big bang, like all energy that he has seen rushed to his body giving him unexplainable feeling.\n\nHe starts telling me that he now knows how everything works, that he understands nature, that he understands his purpose why he is on this World, that he is sorry for all bad thing he has done in the past, that he has just seen it all and it all just makes sense.\n\nHe is very sorry that he can't explain it to me, because it is unexplainable but is super happy that it happened to him. He even admits that he was that crazy guy who just did coke and MDMA in huge doses but comparing those parties to what he just felt now feels like nothing and that he never believed that someone like him can feel like he is the one with the nature. He is thanking me a lot to taking him away and letting him experience that moment and being there for him to share it.\n\n**T 3:00-3:30**: He starts to come back, still admitting very strong visuals and super happy about what happened. He really wants to share it with his wife and other friend. They come in, listen to him but looks like having no idea about his feelings.\n\nI tell him I also need to see my wife, she is already falling asleep in the bed. This is the first time I am starting to get some little distortion of vision. I am having very hard time to navigate in the dark, I am very confused about position of objects in the dark room.\n\nI lay next to my wife, feeling her warmth a lot, I really enjoy kissing and hugging her (not MDMA strong but slightly different). I close my eyes for the moment and see small red/blue/green triangle fractals on border of my vision.\n\nI go away when she falls asleep, feeling deeply in love.\n\n**T 3:30-4:00:** I am back at room with my friend. He sends others away again. Wants to speak with me. He speaks again about the \"breakthrough\" even crying a few times that it was the nicest thing that happened to him. I explain him that he should bring something back from that even though it is unexplainable. He promises that he will try to remember as much as he can from that moment and thanking me a few more times for that.\n\nWhen I returned I started getting weak 2D visuals, patters started to moving and I've seen something like energy fields around lights, very enjoyable experience.\n\n**T 4:00-END:** We decide to go back to see others, there is a lot of smoke and lasers, he just sits on couch, talking only little and enjoying visuals, he knows he is coming back slowly.\n\nI am still having issues with stomach, drinking more ginger teas but still having that slight visuals. I sit on couch, watching people dance on MDMA, enjoying the music and lasers, everything is very colourful. I feel super grateful for the experience I helped my buddy to have.\n\nAfter about 2 more hours it is over for us, we go to sleep.\n\n**Conclusion:** 18mg of 2cb with a lot of alcohol and food before did almost nothing, kicking in very late a very weakly + got stomach issue but it helped me to feel my friend's 36mg trip, navigating him through, being there for him to share what he experienced. Being there for him for that 1 minute breakthrough he had was the most important part of the night.\n\nI am not sure if the kratom or alcohol played a role in his breakthrough moment but I am so glad it happend to him.","body_length":6798,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 36.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Timing may be off by +/- 30 minutes.","time":"T-4:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"mL"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"}],"note":"T -5:00-0:00: We both start drinking with no intention on taking anything. About 300ml of rum before midnight drink. Friend also did about 8g of Kratom. So not the best 2cb preparation.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T -0:30: I've forget to eat and I am not feeling well, filling my stomach with a lot of food to feel better, stopped drinking. This later plays huge role with my stomach issue from 2cb.","time":"T-4:30"},{"note":"T 0:00: Friend comes to me with 2cb, I don't wanted to take anything and knew food could be the issue but whatever, it is new year, we both take it.","time":"T-5:00"},{"note":"T 0:05: He comes back with 2nd pill, I am not taking it because I promised my wife to be \"good\" guy today as she is not feeling well but he does.","time":"T-4:55"},{"note":"T \\~1:00-1:30: I am still not feeling anything, friend starts enjoying lasers and music a lot.","time":"T-4:00"},{"note":"T 1:30-1:45: I am still ok, just little happy. His 2cb kicks in hard, he is way too overwhelmed with lasers, saying everyone how super colorful everything is, how shapes are changing themselves, how lasers looks so 3D, so just super great visuals. I see that he is tripping hard and noone from MDMA/Coke gang is understanding him, so I decide to get him away from that and we go to other room.","time":"T-3:30"},{"note":"T 1:45-2:30: We start to talk about what he sees and how he is feeling. He is very happy that I took him away because I am the guy who knows the theory and the only one who actually understands what is going in his mind while others have no idea.","time":"T-3:15"},{"note":"T \\~2:30-2:40: We are having like 10 minute laugh, like all out laugh, I am not sure what it started but we are laughing out loud that everyone comes in and noone understands what's going on. It is unexplainable. I start to believe that 2cb works a little giving me just great mood while he is having time of his life.","time":"T-2:30"},{"note":"T 2:40-3:00: The laugh peaked his trip and he is having like 1 minute where his mind going absolutely crazy from all the visuals, he says, he see energy in everything around us and it keeps escalating and getting stronger. He then feels something what he described as big bang, like all energy that he has seen rushed to his body giving him unexplainable feeling.","time":"T-2:20"},{"note":"T 3:00-3:30: He starts to come back, still admitting very strong visuals and super happy about what happened. He really wants to share it with his wife and other friend. They come in, listen to him but looks like having no idea about his feelings.","time":"T-2:00"},{"note":"T 3:30-4:00: I am back at room with my friend. He sends others away again. Wants to speak with me. He speaks again about the \"breakthrough\" even crying a few times that it was the nicest thing that happened to him. I explain him that he should bring something back from that even though it is unexplainable. He promises that he will try to remember as much as he can from that moment and thanking me a few more times for that.","time":"T-1:30"},{"note":"T 4:00-END: We decide to go back to see others, there is a lot of smoke and lasers, he just sits on couch, talking only little and enjoying visuals, he knows he is coming back slowly.","time":"T-1:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":18,"quality":"precise","substance":"alcohol","unit":"mg"},{"amount":36,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"mL"},{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"kp4x46","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-02","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ginger","Kratom","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Unplanned experience including breakthrough /w 2c-b","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kp4x46/unplanned_experience_including_breakthrough_w_2cb/"},{"author":"lsdmt93","body":"A very elusive cousin to LSD, methylisopropyllysergamide (MiPLA) was originally synthesized by Albert Hofmann, but never ended up becoming as popular among psychedelic users. I had still heard amazing things about it on occasion, including a quote by Ann Shulgin describing it as “better than the great Lucy.”\n\nA while back, 10,000 tabs were produced for a very limited release, and I was lucky enough to acquire a few. They arrived on plain white blotter paper, advertised at 200 micrograms each. At the time, I had a demanding schedule and was under a lot of stress, so I gave a couple tabs to some good friends, and put the other 3 aside for later. I forgot about them for some time. \n\nEventually I had a rare day off and was in a good mood. I wanted to trip, but not heavily, or on a substance that would keep me up late at night. Suddenly, I remembered the MiPLA and decided it was time to try it. \n\nTrip reports were very limited for this rare drug. Although most of them suggested it had a very light headspace and lacked the potency of LSD, some people experienced negative effects such as heavy vasoconstriction. I decided to be cautious and take 100 micrograms for my first time. At about 2-3 times weaker than LSD, I expected some threshold psychedelic effects at most. \n\nAround 11 AM, I cut a tab in half and placed it under my tongue. After 10 minutes, I swallowed it and laid in bed to read a book. About 20 minutes later, I realized that I was having trouble focusing and not remembering what I was reading. I also felt a little restless, so I put on music and got out of bed. It felt unusually good to stretch, and I was experiencing tingly sensations all over. I had a little nausea, but it wasn’t too bad compared to most psychedelics. Despite lacking an appetite, I ate an apple and drank some water. \n\nAround an hour later (12:30), I was unmistakably tripping. The headspace was light, but I was definitely not sober. I watched a couple funny videos on Youtube and laughed until it hurt, then switched back to music. LSD is probably my favorite drug for music enhancement, and the effects of MiPLA were very similar. But unlike LSD, which usually makes me content to lie in one place for hours with headphones on, I had the urge to dance. Combined with the very sensual body high, it almost felt like I was rolling on MDMA. Looking in the mirror, my eyes were somewhat dilated, but it wouldn’t have been noticeable to anyone else. \n\nI restlessly wandered around the house and danced in my living room for a while, happy that I was tripping alone and had no need to be self conscious. It felt like an hour had passed, but I was shocked to see that it had actually been about 20 minutes since I last checked. Despite not tripping hard, the time dilation was significant. There were no notable open eye visuals, but some light audio-visual synesthesia with my eyes closed. \n\nAt around 1 PM (2 hours after taking it), I decided to lie down again. I turned out all the lights in my bedroom except for a Himalayan salt lamp, took off most of my clothes, and wrapped myself in a fleece blanket. Despite not actually doing anything sexual, the soft texture of the blanket against my skin felt like a synesthetic full body orgasm accompanied by pastel streaks of color in my visual field. I briefly cried because everything felt so good, even better than on MDMA. This was extremely unusual for an LSD analog, as most lysergamides tend to make me feel physically desensitized and generally lack entactogenic effects.\n\nI listened to music for about another half hour while wrapped in the blanket, then decided to take a shower with the bathroom lights out, one of my favorite activities on other psychedelics. It was very enjoyable, although not quite as good as the previous hour. With the short duration, I suspected the drug was already starting to wear off. My appetite was starting to come back, another clear sign that I was already coming down. \n\nAfter my shower, I decided to walk to a nearby store to get some snacks. On the way there, I realized that my thoughts were still kind of silly and out of the ordinary. When nobody was around, I walked through a patch of grass and briefly took my shoes off; dragging my feet across the grass felt amazing. \n\nBy the time I got back home with something to eat, I was already feeling back to baseline. I’d estimate that I got around 2-3 hours of actual tripping time out of it, with only an hour being significantly psychedelic. The afterglow was nice and lasted for the rest of the day, and I had no trouble falling asleep that night. I feel very fortunate to have had the experience to try a drug that very few people on the planet have taken. If you are in possession of this substance, treasure it and plan your trip carefully to get the most out of the experience.","body_length":4830,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"At around 1 PM (2 hours after taking it), I decided to lie down again. I turned out all the lights in my bedroom except for a Himalayan salt lamp, took off most of my clothes, and wrapped myself in a fleece blanket. Despite not actually doing anything sexual, the soft texture of the blanket against my skin felt like a synesthetic full body orgasm accompanied by pastel streaks of color in my visual field. I briefly cried because everything felt so good, even better than on MDMA. This was extremely unusual for an LSD analog, as most lysergamides tend to make me feel physically desensitized and generally lack entactogenic effects.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"j31wov","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-10-01","routes":["oral","transdermal"],"score":14,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","MIPLA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"A very light but pleasant trip on MiPLA, a rare LSD analog","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/j31wov/a_very_light_but_pleasant_trip_on_mipla_a_rare/"},{"author":"DirtyHairyDeluxe","body":"I had my first Trip saturday (2 days ago) i ate them right while harvesting lol. I didnt measure them but it was about 2 handful of thumb to middle finger sized fresh GT's.\nI would estimate it being around 10 - 15 g wet which would make 1-1,5g dry which would be the, by Internet articles, amount in between Light to Medium hard Trip, which was what i felt like.\n\nI did it alone at home and had moments where i was so... Not myself that i thought wow i totally can Imagine that people Not experienced in altered mind states, be it though drugs, Meditation, what ever, would jump right out of this Window now just because the... Reality you are feeling would Not allow you to take harm though that lol. Definetly Not for anybody to do it alone. \nI also had crazy visuals. After showering i could see the blood under my skin exchaning oxygen and moving towards and away from my heart, everything was breathing and living and loving. There was a White mist that covered the air in every room i tried to cut it with the hands, to blow it away, but it just remained where it was. And it connected everything to each other it was so wholesome to see/feel. \n\nAlso i didnt vacuum my floor and all the dust and dirt pieces started moving, they acted like a giant ant colony All across my flat it was hilarious. Then i went into my Bed as i felt the urge to cuddle up somehow. In Bed, i closed my eyes and I entered a violet/blueish like spacey area where figures and lines and pictures of All kind appeared and disappeared and I was like \"oh cool if this is what happens here, lets just keep them eyes closed\"\nAfter experiencing this for a bit of time some how a random thought relating to my parents popped up in my mind. I didnt even know what it was anymore, but what i know is that as i started thinking about them, i felt a deep deep feeling of being connected and love and that i can be the gladest Person ever to have people who are caring for me, calling their son once a month because He doesnt Show up and stuff... And Not just them i thought about many of the other Persons in my life and got a Different view and a Different kind of apreciance for them i dont know.\nEnded up, i wrote my mom that im fine and would be glad to come over for a couple of days ( which i will do tomorrow :)), and my best friend that i am so glad to have someone like her in my life and stuff. It was just heart warming. \n\n\nThen i some how felt a Spike of energy and thought, hey lets get up smoke a cig or do sth what ever. As i passed my kitchen and saw the potatoes from the day before in the pan, my stomach told me things you cannot misunderstand. I Was a bit concerned about mixing things up but other wise i am known for having an Iron stomach so i just ate them. And I Tell you it was like eating... Dont know for the first time in your life it just TASTED so WHOLE and Well dont know. It was awesome. This Ended up eating half of my fridges Stock. Fruit, joghurt, Cornflakes, hell i even made pancakes.\n\nAfter that massacre i had the urge to smoke ( daily tobacco and weed smoker) and at this point the Trip was starting to... Feel weaker from time to time it came in waves it was very interesting to observe, so i thought it was fine to roll a sticky now. \nSmoking cigarettes was okay on shrooms but i could definetly feel it.. Poisoning my body and it just felt Not right. Smoking weed felt like it was numbing the Trip, numbing my mind and I immediately wished i did not smoke because i more started to feel like i do everyday. Fcked up and wrecked and stuff and it was just bad. Body Was working ofc sweat hard, increased heart rate, kind of dizzy, but i think people know all this if they are willing to polyuse anyway. I would Not recommend smoking but i think that heavily depends on the User. I want to quit but i cant. And have a some how Bad mindset regarding weed, im sure this does influence me.\n\nHowever, i turned on some lofi beats and relaxed on my Couch for another like 3 hours being very introspective thinking about so many things in my life, my past my broken relationship and my little daughter i would kill for. It was so nice. \nVery nice comedown i would say. Just some music and a soft blanket and I was totally fine. \n\nAfter all the active parts and stuff went away. What i can say is.... The love remained. I dont know how to describe it. I was mildly Depressed and would worry about this and that from time to time, not satisfied about how things went, small things, about being alone, not caring about my family enough, having almost no social life, i need to do sports to be..., if i only would be able to save money i finally could, you dumb Idiot because of you this and that happened again, just somehow innerly pessimistic, all that stuff i think is at least in parts common to many. \n\nThis has completely vanished. \nI still cant believe it myself and randomly Start giggeling when my mind once again comes to that Conclusion. \nI feel like i could Start a new life today. Give me a Hammer and I build a house for you. All the... Weights of the past are... Well they arent gone but they dont... Influence me anymore. It is like all These people say you have to Release and move on and whatever and you ask yourself how the hell, telling your mind a 1000 times that you are fine with your past but somehow nothing does change lol. \nIt feels like this Release has happened. I am totally fine with everything that has happened and eventually will happen because everything happens as it is supposed to. I say yes to live after almost 9 years of insecurity. This stuff is MEDICINE guys. It is just brain MEDICINE and there are no other words for that. I totally get Why stuff like this is prohibited. Imagine everyone would have to eat shrooms once or twice in a year. Our (capitalistic consumer i kill you all) society as it is could no longer exist... But Well. \n\n\nThe best, really best Part of it, actually also the reason i got me some shroomies in the first place. \nI wanted to get rid of my extreme weed smoking habit (2-4g/day). Yesterday i only smoked one joint. (Instead of the usual ~5) i had no desire it was just this habitish Impulse that i totally felt. Also still weed didnt felt that good. It felt like usualy but... I dont know it doesnt fit somehow to the love in me. Today i am not planning to smoke and am totally fine with it ( Jesus Christ Thank you so much really) i cant believe it. I already Took a walk got me some break fast, talked with the guy who Sold me the bread, and hell i even gave the sweet cashier girl at the grocery a big smile and and she smiled back, i am still shaking rn haha. Two days ago this would have been impossible. Its like a am a Different Person even though i am the same. And it all comes because... Yea.. This negative thoughts and judging went away. It is like the voice in my head has teamed up with me instead of bullying and punishing me. And it is in General by far less present. And if it does talk, it does it in a nice way now. This may Sound crazy but i think people struggling with themselves can get an idea of what i mean.\n\nI dont know how long this feeling will remain in me i hope it does Not go away. I have still about 8g drying from the harvest, and alrdy expecting the second flush, but no intentions to take them. I have no wounds that need heal anymore. Or Better said they have been Patched up and I have to See if the treatment will work and dont need another treatment. But as far as it looks/feels it did. \n\nPERSONAL OPINION\n\nIf you experience(d/Ing) forms of Depression and negativeness that just keeps coming back, feel burned out, useless, have no goals, cant quit addiction(s) though you know you \"have to\", dont like your Look or that you are Not worthy of being loved, whatothers say about you.... This list could go on but  you get the point i Think. \n\nGive the shrooms a try. You have nothing to Lose at this point. Even though the Trip itself is funny and insightful it is the feeling that remains in you afterwards that i think makes people say it heals minds. I totally get Why Microdosing also works having everyday a little bit of this love/happines/peace Alters your thought patterns in a totally healthy way 100%. \n\nIts no drug like weed or mdma or cocaine or what ever. It is a totally different experience and while all other \"drugs\" leave your body exhausted and denurished, shrooms leave a healing energy in you. \n\nThats it. For me. I found my peace and love. \nAnd I hope that everyone facing mental Problems in our ( designed for just doing that) World will cross the way of the shrooms one day and find Relief. \n\nPeace 🕊 and love ♥ to All of you and Thank you for your attention. You are a true boy/girl of honor.","body_length":8731,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"lv6o4b","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-01","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":14,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Oxygen","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"Psilocybin mushrooms let my Depression and hard weed addiction become weaker if not removed it, and I am sure they would so the same to anyone (Long)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lv6o4b/psilocybin_mushrooms_let_my_depression_and_hard/"},{"author":"petroleumlampe","body":"**Date**: 26th of March 2021 // 3 PM\n\n**Location**: In a forrest in Germany, looking over a valley and a river\n\n**Drug**: 15 grams of the magic truffle \"Atlantis\"\n\n**Company**: 3 of my friends, whose names I changed\n\n\\---\n\n*This text expresses my thoughts about and after the trip, so it's maybe more than just a report. It even contains a lot of what I have learned as a student of psychology in reading papers about psychedelics in therapy.*\n\n*I wrote it for myself in German and then discovered this Subreddit, so I translated it with help of DeepL. Enjoy! :)*\n\n\\---\n\nAccording to an often quoted common wisdom, the beauty of an experience can be described roughly by the formula \"*what actually happens* minus *the previously set expectations*\". This left me in doubt, because without actively setting expectations, the long, purely theoretical occupation with psychedelics had cranked me up - my outlook on the trip was strong. After all, many people describe their first trip as one of the most formative and important events of their lives, which cannot be overlooked when one's subtle expectations are vaguely calibrated, even without finally and concretely locking in.\n\nWe drove out into the countryside. Eva had booked the first Airbnb available, which had joined ten other houses to form a settlement, behind which a forest awaited us, promising and still mostly bare from the winter. It was beautiful despite thin greenery, which did not quite interest us on the way there, too excited and driven we were looking for an ideal place. But even then, the trees stood firm and secure in the ground, with fascinating bark patterns and rustic haptics, enclosing and forming them soft and hard at the same time. Beautiful!\n\nWe found a nice spot next to a man-made glade whose dead trees littered the ground, but we would later relocate to what was described afterwards as a perfect spot. The truffles: in a paper bag labeled \"When Nature Calls,\" four small boxes. \n\nThey had the consistency of walnuts and tasted much the same, only with a sweet and bland aftertaste. Then, in sync with the weather: the anticipation and excitement of sitting strapped into a roller coaster waiting for it to start - impossible to get off, and why should we? that's exactly why we were here.\n\nAnd then, after half an hour, everything slowly starts to become hazy (even before that, you're not quite sure if you're still sober). The edges of the clouds curl, the expansion of consciousness blurs the boundaries on all levels, whether abstract or factual, whether of clouds or rules. The above mentioned \"formula\": from minute to minute more and more nonsensical, soon complete bunk. Such experiences obviously *cannot* be quantified without losing the essence of their nature. All expectations are inaccurate and wrong, because they were made from the naive point of view of everyday experience, which - no matter how suitably abstracted - can only sporadically and hardly prepare us for the way psychedelics stimulate us.\n\nSo we in the sun, comfortable, isolated (!) - meanwhile: slowly more and more the effects, which did as good as little before. Not in a satisfying, deceptive way, not restricting. An ecstasy that in an opening, liberating way breaks chains that one had always unconsciously surrendered to. A rush that underpins everything with healthy positivity, in which everything makes sense.\n\n\\---\n\nOne thing has already become increasingly noticeable during the trip: Language fails. It cannot depict, at most approximate. The words are so marinated in the ordinary everyday context that they carry too many now foreign associations to describe my (our!) overwhelming trip. \n\nWhat I mean: the hackneyedness of an expression makes it impossible to use. When I say \"love is beneath everything\" it sounds like the most prototypical kitsch. The expression sounds so pseudo, it's unbearable. But then, how can I express that love underlies everything? \n\n\\---\n\n\\[*This is what I wrote after the trip:*\\]\n\nHow strange is the thought of attaching conditions to affection and time spent with others? But in me dwells the tendency (even repulsive to myself) to consider even living beings instrumentally in thought: how do I benefit from them? This kind of thinking is psychopathic and yet subtly widespread - although many certainly do not want to admit it, but they at least behave that way. They treat people as a means to some end. In general, nowadays virtually everything serves something, is otherwise dispensable.\n\nAnd this is what I understood when I said during the trip that \"much is said about love without meaning love\". My concept of love renounces the predicate \"unconditional\", because it defines itself exactly over it. I was able to feel this love to me friends for the hours of the trip, passionately and nevertheless deeply asexual. I will strive for it. I will do my best to pull the ground out from under the instrumentalization of everything living, in order to reconnect with my inner, warming ground. \n\nBeing on psychedelics is completely different, but it's also the same - which is not easy to convey, but true. Because this mysterious sphere does not disappear at the end of the trip, we only leave it behind. It underlies all life and warms even through the many layers we have constructed and applied. Yesterday I got to know this space more closely - although I already knew it barely.\n\nYesterday I perceived everything which was in essence the same completely differently. Trees were still trees, but no longer trees. (This is exactly where language fails.) Things are the same, only the range of our perception expands to both sides, which makes them odd in a wonderful way.\n\nWhen we listened to music for a while, I lay on the blanket with my eyes closed and savored the synesthetic thrusts of colorful hues with every note. My perception had widened incredibly and I enjoyed it deeply.\n\n\\---\n\nLeo asked: why is this not normal? Why is this state only achievable through psychedelic drugs?\n\nThe answer can be given on the basis of the scientific article \"The entropic brain: a theory of conscious states informed by neuroimaging research with psychedelic drugs\" published in the journal Frontiers of Human Neuroscience.\n\nThe psychedelic state is a mode of high disorder - which is neither good nor bad per se. This (from a sober point of view) semi-organized chaos enables thoughts and perceptions that otherwise do not happen. Then the brain is more receptive to suggestions and reacts more sensitively and enthusiastically to all influences, exhibiting a tendency to cascade-like processes that spread throughout the entire system like avalanches. We are then wonderfully cognitively and spiritually aroused - flowing powerfully through time.\n\nApropos: Time is suddenly appearing in its non-bridled, raw and irregular form. Perhaps it is so strange, because one surrenders almost uninterruptedly to the here and now.  (I thought: Why do we use minutes to reflect time? We do not experience time in minutes. Minutes are not fluid enough, not malleable, but rigid and too similar, are too objective and cold.) Then clocks are foreign bodies - to understand the times on them, you have to remember something complicated. One has to build short-term structuring scaffolds, which have just fortunately disappeared. Time works as little as in dreams...\n\n...since sleep is also an example of the \"messy brain\". The onset of the psylocibin, by the way, felt similar to waking up, like the few seconds between sleep and wakefulness when you look out of your pillows in a scrambled manner - extended over 20 minutes. Just like the REM phase, for example, the psychedelic state blurs the boundaries that are needed for smooth functioning in everyday life. But also: in order to emerge as such arrogant \"winners\" from the history of evolution, we were dependent on taming the flooding waves of creativity and sensitivity, creating order, enforcing control. The phenomenon of \"unconstrained thinking\" is not unrestrictedly expedient - quite the contrary.  \n\nAn association of diverse brain regions (the default mode network) therefore organizes the ego or self (as a central point of reference that clearly delineates outside and inside) and establishes a rigid realism. This is how we have evolved in the course of evolution to process the environment as pragmatically as possible. In such a way that we can act in it - if every cloud were a work of art, and we were connected to everything, it would be difficult to build a house.\n\nConsequently, our perception of the world has been reduced by the \"magical factor\". Our internal representations of the world have successively been refined to minimize surprise, uncertainty, ambiguity (i.e., \"messiness\"). \"Unfortunately\", the exciting, playful qualities have also been lost in the process. Qualities that psychedelics bring back to us in such concentrated and fascinating form.\n\nWe need for a reasonable life under the circumstances of our earth and time probably both - episodes of the wandering freedom, but for the solidification of the explorations also the stability of systematic structures! As our brain shows a gravitation towards order, the truffles had such a positive effect on my balance between structure and flexibility. \n\nIn psychological therapy psychedelics can be so helpful because frequently used thought patterns leave less and less room for new things - which is not good. In depression, the negative takes up most of the space. It underlies the cognitive processes with a pervasive unflexible pessimism (which absurdly gives support). Self-critical thoughts draw focus away from healing immersions in the wondrous external world, the thoughts tend rather to tear the self apart. Psychedelics break these patterns - but only temporarily. This is why therapeutic integration (at least 3 sessions after taking the drug) is so important!\n\nWe said that we wouldn not recommend Psychedelics to everyone for the following reason: some people cling to their holding structures for years (or a life). For example, as one of my friends told us, his father: to the dull rhythm of a job that does not fulfill him, to laws as a moral standard, to the malaise of the \"functioning\" bureaucracy, to regular consumption of alcohol (not for pleasure). Especially the latter shows that this model of life is built on repression. Psylocibin would tear off their blinders and dilate their pupils.\n\nAnd then the consequences. The (even short-term) collapse of these stabilizing constellations from reference points is momentous. If you can't build new ones, you fall into chaos - or need even more suppression. Personally, I will not go down that path.\n\nBack to the immediate effect of the drug. A direct example of the inability to act pragmatically and efficiently in the psychedelic state: While tripping, we wanted to pack up, get up and leave, which took circa an hour - which we could not have spent more pleasantly. Any urge to leave, to eat, or to pee became unimportant as soon as one got lost again (unnoticed) in the fast-moving conversation, in the heavenly view, or in the tactile sensation of blueberries.\n\nThe inner representations of the world were perhaps inaccurate from a practical point of view (because they are \"unusable\" somewhere), but from an aesthetic point of view they were extraordinarily beautiful and very usable (which is why one savores them without having to make an effort to do so). This experience is for me a beautiful counterbalance to the materialistic thinking of purpose that was indoctrinated into me (not insignificantly by myself).\n\n\\---\n\nOften psychedelics also manifest the latent aspects of thinking, for example ideas that are already diffusely and nebulously present, but cannot be concretely grasped.\n\nI understood yesterday that - \n\n* thinking (at worst logical thinking) often blocks the way to experience. This seemingly unguilty controlling instance is fundamentally different from experience: more indirect, more objective, more emotionless.\n* we are basically good, only unwillingly and \"well-intentioned\" spoiled by the omnipresence of a stabilizing system. \n* to be ashamed and to apologize most of the time really wouldn't be necessary. We're just like that, it's part of the human \"package\" and often beautiful. It's completely absurd what little things people throw apologies around for - which surely wouldn't happen so often if we treated the fallible element in us with more love. \n* there is a clumsiness that throbs in every human being. How we - small, helpless, awkward, a bit desperate, privileged and yet confused - then live against all that power! Or in Hermann Hesse's words, \"how poorly and fearfully every living thing carries its little warm blood through the ice of the world's spaces.\" Reason to love.\n* the norms and the unofficial rules forbid to open every moment and every detail, every observation and consideration, like a book. To experience every moment as something to dive into. Because dull functioning has priority. Not only our brain tends towards order, the system wants to cement this inclination in the individual.\n\n\\---\n\nThe ease of the realizations also shows that the word of \"disorder\" used above is not accurate to describe the status. For during the trip, many things are being ordered. The new perspective has brought me closer to my core. It has shown what is important and what is not. Though thoughts are let off the leash, they seem to find their true place by themselves. Misconstructions turn out to be such - in everyday life they steer us too much to even see that they are constructions and changeable.\n\nToday I am struck by the difficulty of integrating this. So not just taking the shell of things - sentences - over with me, but the quintessence of the insights. To make them alive in me. In order not to become dependent. To learn. Which is difficult. Probably it needs simply time, until these various impulses find their realization in my way of life. Anyway. \n\nIt's funny to find myself surrounded and guided by them again a few hours later - these structures. How strange it suddenly is to be always harnessed and wrapped up by these threads that are perceived as artificial and arbitrary, which were never so strange to me as they are now! Can we stop being marionettes? We are, we have to be. After all, the strings hold us. But - \n\nAn example of what seems strange from this transcendental perspective: money is a factor in our society, but not in reality. It is, curiously, completely made up and actually nonexistent. Bills, and more even coins, seem cold and unrealistic from there. And the construct \"money\" becomes more and more unimportant, if one climbs for a few hours into this well-nourished bath of unconditional connectedness.\n\nThe most beautiful experience, which was caused by the sensitization, was however the following: everything was a large symphony, a song - one could not pay attention to everything at the same time, but each considered detail made sense against the background of the other considered details. Then suddenly the realization: *Everything Rhymes*! At least in this place and at this time.\n\nI found it wonderful to be orchestrated for a few narrow hours by such a knowing drug, orchestratated neatly into positive confusion. And with such amazing people at that! Once I've seen this realm, I know intimately and surely that it's worth living.\n\nI am filled with the proper desire to trip alone, with earplugs and blindfold.","body_length":15547,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":{"companions":"3 of my friends, whose names I changed","drug":"15 grams of the magic truffle \"Atlantis\"","location":"In a forrest in Germany, looking over a valley and a river"},"id":"mf6naf","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-28","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["Alcohol","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"report about my first trip in a perfect setting with friends (15g of Atlantis truffle)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mf6naf/report_about_my_first_trip_in_a_perfect_setting/"},{"author":"Frank769","body":"Last year I started experimenting with MDMA, this was my fourth time taking it, I took 2 and a half tabs of my 3 total. My memory of the night is was shattered into many pieces so I cannot do a proper T + Xmin report but the trip fades in comparison to the comedown. Here it goes.\n\nI had to walk a mile because I had helped a friend get home and took his bus instead of mine, it did not matter to me, I plugged my headphones into my ipod and started walking, grinning at first. Soon after leaving my friend, about an eighth of the mile, I started realizing there was something wrong with my field of view, as I walked forward, things-people would dissapear. I saw families around their car, packing their things in complete silence. I stopped briefly to see if they would stop. Seeing them move, I start walking towards them when they dissapeared suddenly. I looked around and it was like I was in one of those games with Fog of War around you at a certain radius, except that the fog in this case were humanoid shaped hallucinations. I was absolutely fascinated by them but the MDMA in me wanted me to walk. I walked almost the whole thing, never encountering any sign of real life. Near my house, in a parking lot I looked up in the sky, there was an orb of light (it's a parking light) that was really shiny and pure white, I was looking at it and I could see it pulse with energy, it talked to me. I telepathically had a deep conversation with a street light. I didn't realize at the time it was a street light and I talked to it for about 30 minutes before snapping out of it. I looked at the windows of the house right in front of the orb of light to see if any1 saw me, I looked around and there was nobody, I took out my ipod and just couldn't believe how the fuck time just fastfowarded 30 minutes... Went to bed after a whole evening of walking, to get warmed up by diamond shitting sunshine riding unicorns in my bed (this I made up but the rest is true... my bed was just REALLY comfortable)","body_length":2003,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"naf2o","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2011-12-13","routes":["rectal"],"score":14,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"2.5 tabs Ecstasy","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/naf2o/25_tabs_ecstasy/"},{"author":"cameltoemagician","body":"Throwaway account. \n\nI don’t even know where to begin. What a beautiful experience. \n\ntl;dr tried ketamine for the first time. Gentle high, maybe due to how I dosed. I traveled to crazy beautiful landscapes and starscapes. Relived root memories that unlocked insight into working through the issues in my life. \n\n\nLong version: \n\nIt was my first time doing ketamine, and I was alone so I wanted to make sure I didn’t go overboard. What I got was more than I ever expected. I’ve tried several psychedelic drugs now, and this was, by far, the most gentle experience I’ve had. I didn’t feel ripped from anything. I felt transported. I had a partial out of body experience, I imagine if I’d taken more dose in less time I would have gone full out of body, but as it is, I didn’t. \n\nDosing: 500mg total taken over the course of 90-120 minutes. Took a 50mg bump and then another 50mg 10 minutes later. For the next 90 minutes I took the remaining 300 of the remaining 400mg in 100mg lines and then did the oral method for the last 100mg. That seemed to be what took me over the edge into the trip. \n\nExperience: language is truly inadequate to necessarily describe the actual fullness of this tripping experience. I put on a curated playlist for a ketamine trip, popped on the eye blinders and noise cancelling headphones and sat back. It took a while for everything to kick in, and even then (probably because of how I took it) the overall trip was pretty mild. I experienced deep vivid colors and traveled through time and space. I looked up at one point and saw what I can only describe as a ripple in the universe. The same kind of ripple you see when you throw a rock in a placid lake. Then I was there. Aliens were everywhere, but those were probably more a figment of what I’d read as they were pretty stereotypically of the Roswell alien variety. \n\nTakeaways: While I cannot in good conscience recommend buying ketamine off the street, it was a risk I felt was worth taking given my depression. Aside from the time I Jedi Flipped on 300ug of acid, 9g of mushrooms, and 3 points of MDMA over the course of the peak once it started, this was the most life changing experience of my life. I enjoyed the JF because it shit my mind off. On ketamine though, I was taken back to memories that are the real root cause of my mental health issues. Abandonment, fear of failure, never being able to measure up. I experienced these memories from a viewpoint of empathy. I am my biggest critic but I was crying because I finally realized I was not a bad person because I struggle with my mental health. I also saw the most beautiful landscapes and colors. It really gave me a sense of peace I didn't know was possible in my mind. \n\nComparison to other highs: \n\n1.\tLSD: I’m done with acid. I've taken too much and I get brain fry, not high. It shuts that off which allows for other connections to be made. LSD helped me a lot in the beginning of my journey but my journey has progressed. I actually don't think my ketamine trip would have been as meaningful if I hadn't learned what I did from LSD. \n\n2.\tMushrooms: Depends on the strain but overall ketamine is a much calmer high and doesnt (for me) have the side effects of vomiting for a half hour to get to the whiteout portion of a high. Psilocybin is a pit bull and ketamine is a sweet golden retriever. Golden caps are my go-to with mushrooms for now, but I may be done with mushrooms for the year. Depends on if I get into a ketamine therapy program. \n\n3.\tMDMA: similar feelings of euphoria that come in the onset of ketamine. Nowhere near the same visuals. Hallucinated pretty hard and chased my dogs for a half hour before I realized they were in bed already. \n\n4.\tJedi Flip: While my Jedi flip was still the most memorable and life changing experience. This is a close second. This was a memorable, wonderful, and insightful trip, and I have a lot of lessons to derive from this experience that I think could help as I am attempting to get approved for k therapy.\n\n5.\tComparison to hippie flip: not even close to the same thing. LSD and mushrooms are classic go-to psychedelic mix, but it doesn't compare in any way to this. I don't see a point for me to do these two without throwing in some MDMA to take the edge off. \n\n6.\tCompared to mushrooms. Decidedly more pleasant, no negative side effects on this dose. Had I taken the K in higher doses, maybe it would have been more intense with a quicker onset. I am a bit of a mutant, to get a moderately good high I have to take between 7-9g of mushrooms. Clearly that gets expensive after a while. A heroic dose for me is 14g dried. I'm not joking. \n\n\nCurrent outlook: I’m not depressed about anything right now. I’m hopeful, I am motivated to find a job again. I am happy to be alive. Everything I went through in life makes sense for the first time. I went through all of this, a broad spectrum of bullshit, to show people that there is a way to navigate the darkness. The light at the end of the tunnel has never come for me, so I have made my home in the dark. My disorders don't define who I am in my mind anymore. That's my biggest takeaway — that I have to accept that I am not my disorders. I can attest that the relived memories of ketamine are real as I was taken to multiple moments in my past which revealed more than I could ever write in one post. In my case, the entities took my soul into their care and gave me guidance I needed. Everything I looked at felt like the exact thing I should see in that moment.\nWhat's next: I see the path to being healthy for the first time ever. I do what I do because I'm afraid of being abandoned so I always go to someone new because that's what enforces my being wanted by literally anyone. I married a true demon the first time. The hell she put me through is a story unto its own. I've been fired from like 8 jobs. I didn't graduate college, twice. I'm 35, unemployed, spending the last of my savings on bills. I think I could probably finagle my way into disability if I tried hard enough.\n\nBut I want to succeed more.\n\nNirvana is not a state of mind. Nirvana is another dimension. There is not another place but multiple other places we may go to when we die. Everyone will go where their soul leads them. That's why human life is a jumping off point. We’re in an oasis and when we physically die, our entity goes to a new dimension\n\nIf you have a sitter and a trusted dealer, it may be worth a try but probably not. Be careful above all else and trust your instincts.","body_length":6521,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 point MDMA — no weight unit","partial dose: 14.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":9,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"point"},{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":{"experience":"language is truly inadequate to necessarily describe the actual fullness of this tripping experience. I put on a curated playlist for a ketamine trip, popped on the eye blinders and noise cancelling headphones and sat back. It took a while for everything to kick in, and even then (probably because of how I took it) the overall trip was pretty mild. I experienced deep vivid colors and traveled through time and space. I looked up at one point and saw what I can only describe as a ripple in the universe. The same kind of ripple you see when you throw a rock in a placid lake. Then I was there. Aliens were everywhere, but those were probably more a figment of what I’d read as they were pretty stereotypically of the Roswell alien variety."},"id":"c1hg8g","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-06-17","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"I Met God and She is Beautiful","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c1hg8g/i_met_god_and_she_is_beautiful/"},{"author":"cameltoemagician","body":"Before we jump in, I need to clarify a few things. \n\n1. I took too much. I assumed my tolerance was better than it was for this type of drug. I also blacked out at some point. \n2. Yes, I realize this was stupid. I thought I’d taken 2 Blue Punishers, and I did, but I also took a Donald Trump when I was blacked out (I noticed this when I flushed the rest this morning). I tripped on Thursday. \n3. I was starting to experience signs of psychosis. \n4. It was a good wake up call to take proper care of my mental health and not fuck around with drugs like this again. \n5. MDMA in a nontherapeutic setting is NOT safe. I am delivering this report as a lesson in what not to do. \n\ntl;dr: took 2 blue punishers for a total of 550mg of 97.1% pure MDMA in one night. At some point, blacked out, I also took a Donald Trump at 186mg 94.3% pure MDMA. Tripped balls, obviously. I texted gibberish to my wife who thought I was having a stroke. Went to ER while hallucinating. Battery of tests run, but no toxicology report was made since I didn’t report the drug use. \n\n\nLong version: \n\nSo, I had a financial situation come up where I have to direct my discretionary funds for a while. My dumbass decided to buy 8 ecstasy tablets as I figured that would last me longer than LSD or shrooms. The guy I buy from has his shit lab tested, and the pills I got have 275mg 97.1% pure MDMA each and 1 pill with 186mg of 94.3% pure MDMA. So after the wife went to bed, I popped one. I waited about 90 minutes and was very disappointed as I wasn’t feeling anything. So I decided to pop another one knowing full well the total dosage I was taking was about double a high dose. \n\nI immediately knew I had made a mistake. Almost as soon as I swallowed the second pill I felt a significant change in my body temperature. A surge of energy. I was getting lockjaw pretty bad and grinding my teeth without realizing it. Muscle spasms in my legs. Paranoid thinking. Waves of euphoria rushed over me, but very quickly I started feeling queasy. Having read what I read about MDMA I was fairly certain I had overdosed at this point. Fortunately, I did throw up early on before the drug was completely absorbed into my system. Had I not, I would very likely still be in hospital, at the very least. \n\nAt some point in the night, I took the third pill. I do not recall doing this. \n\nThe trip itself was pretty incredible for the first 6 hours. I like to make my trips a mental journey as I’m trying to flush out my baggage. I don’t dance, I will put on an eye mask and headphones with curated playlists to help me on my journey. Very soon after I took the second pill, I started seeing the airflow from the ceiling vent. I could see layers of air waves. I could see people out of the corner of my eye. The walls were breathing. Then I started seeing what I can only describe as translucent amoebas, but about the size of a cat. They would come out of the floor and at first looked like grass growing out of the floor. I took the pills around 9:45 and 11:15 and whenever I took the third one. I was still hallucinating at the hospital 12 hours later. \n\nI cannot stress enough the dangers of self medicating. What I did was incredibly stupid and I would never encourage heavy use/use of this drug. I did this because last time I took one on the comedown from my [ketamine trip](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c1hg8g/i_met_god_and_she_is_beautiful/?utm_source=share\u0026utm_medium=ios_app\u0026utm_name=ios_share_flow_optimization\u0026utm_term=enabled) and had a very pleasant time. Decent open eye visuals but mostly an empathetic analysis of what I had experienced on K. It was a life changing experience for the better and I’m grateful that I was able to experience that. \n\nThis was not that. \n\nThis was still a life changing experience. Difficult, expensive, and not worth the hassle, but still life changing. I don’t believe in bad trips, but I do believe these negative experiences teach a bigger lesson than when a trip is fun and doesn’t end in the ER. \n\nMy wife leaves for work around 6:30 every day. I figured I would be fine and sleep it off. I have some mental health disorders and it’s not uncommon for me to forget what I’m saying as I’m saying it, but this was worse. I figured I would take a nap all day and be recovered by the time the wife got home around 5 PM. Around 8:30 she calls me in a panic asking what I’m doing and why am I texting her gibberish. I had apparently sent a string of texts and my knee jerk reaction is to lie. However, she woke me up from a slumber and I had no recollection of sending those messages. I may clean up the PII and share the screenshot. Suffice to say, she had a very good reason to be concerned. \n\nI had to stay on the phone with her while she drove the 30 minutes home as she thought I was having a stroke. When she got home we immediately went to the ER. Fortunately, we got there and got in wishing 5 minutes as the ER was empty. \n\nAfter going through the battery of questions about numbness, etc the doctor stated he wanted to do a blood draw. This is where my BPD  flared and my survival mechanisms went into play. I was absolutely certain they were going to come back and tell me what I already knew. I was in a room facing the long end of a hallway. I see the doctor turn the corner, and did not look too happy. I watched him all the way down the hallway and he never broke eye contact. He knew. The look he gave me said everything to me, My blood and urine samples came back only with higher white blood cell count (on prednisone for an allergic reaction). \n\nSorry for the long post. There’s more I want to say, but I don’t have adequate words for it. \n\nBottom line. Trust your dealer. Start low and go slow. I went with my feelings on this one. Big mistake. Go with your instincts. Mine told me to let it go, but I wanted to feel anything so I overruled my better judgment impulsively.","body_length":5912,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 pill MDMA — no weight unit","partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":550,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":186,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":275,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"pill"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"c3uac1","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2019-06-22","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Prednisone","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA Overdose","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c3uac1/mdma_overdose/"},{"author":"freetheswan","body":"A few months ago me and a close friend decided to trip together. It was a spontaneous idea because I had tripped the day before on 250ug. Tonight was going to be different because I had bought 100mg of mdma and was going to try it for my first time. Me and my friend dropped 250ug and at the same time I railed 100mg of molly. I was in bliss for the first few hours until things started to get weird. I had this strange thought that I could communicate with my friend without talking to him. In my head I say “bro can you hear me?” He instantly turns his head and stares at me confused. I then say out loud “Did you hear that?” He says “yes”. For the next few minuets we were having conversations with each other without opening our mouths! Finally he decides to go into the kitchen and get some food. I hear his thoughts from the kitchen and he says “I want something crunchy” 1 minuet later he comes back with rice cakes. We are both extremely confused and happy at the same time. It was more like hearing each others thoughts than talking to each other but it was crazy fun.","body_length":1077,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"molly","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"molly","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"aurymu","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-02-25","routes":["insufflated"],"score":14,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Candy Flipping Telepathy!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/aurymu/candy_flipping_telepathy/"},{"author":"CosmicSoulReaper","body":"I'd like to tell a story and hopefully get some feedback about a recent experience I had while candy flipping where I truly believe I experienced Telepathy. Yes, I'm not joking at all, I actually read someone's thoughts and I'd like to share about it and get some insight! Before I tell this story, I'd like to preface this by stating that I've taken acid over 30+ times and I've candy-flipped (LSD + MDMA) about 3 times. Also, I'm not trying to boast about myself, just being honest; ever since I started taking acid, I've noticed that I have an ability to read energy very well. I'm sure a lot of you who have tripped before have experienced this too, but I feel as if I have more of an ability to sense/read/feel energy than my fellow acid-taking friends. To explain this more, I'd like to summarize a few times I've tripped where I had strange experiences and felt strong bodily/spiritual energy around me, my friends, and in the room. If you'd like to just read about my experience with telepathy, skip the next 2 paragraphs, but I recommend you DON'T because these experiences were very interesting and they might help you better understand my candy-flip and why I experience these amazing things.\n\nThe only bad trip I’ve ever had was my 6th time taking acid. I took 2 tabs, my 2 other friends (Josh and Aidan) also took 2 tabs each, and there were 2 other people that didn’t take acid at all (let’s call them the non-tripping couple). While we were peaking, I started to freak everyone out because I was point out the energy in the room and between people. I pulled Josh aside for a moment (btw, Josh had never taken acid before) and I don’t remember exactly what I said, but I talked to him slowly because I could tell I was weirding him out. I made him aware of the energy between us and I made him feel it. I feel like I pulled him onto the same vibrational wave I was on and he told me he felt something; he understood that something was going on and there was more happening than we could just see with our eyes. He felt my energy and I felt his. Josh said something like “this is crazy, we have to show Aidan. I don’t understand what’s happening, but I feel it.” Moments later, Aidan walked into the room (Aidan thought I was going crazy because of the acid and he didn’t believe anything I was saying and he dismissed everything that came out of my mouth). When Aidan walked into the room, the energy between Josh and I dissipated immediately, our connection was severed and I remember him saying, “what were we just talking about?” I tried to explain everything to the both of them but Aidan didn’t believe me and he took Josh into another room. That night, I was also seeing my friends’ mental processes and pointing them out. I couldn’t physically see anything, but I could feel/see from the inside how my friends were getting to the conclusions they were at in their heads. It was like I could read their conscious mind without them saying anything and I had an idea of what they were going to say before they said it (I wouldn’t say that’s telepathy at all, more like, I don’t know, mental energy reading?). For example, I’d say something to Aidan and I’d watch him as he received the verbal information, took it into his mind and contemplate what I was saying, then assume what I was saying was non-sense and form an idea that he assumed to be better than mine, and then put the idea into words and speak it. I could see this all happening in the span of 1-2 seconds. I knew I was really onto something when I started pointing out the energy in the room, the energy between people, and my friends’ mental processes with not only my tripping friends, but with the non-tripping couple as well. I remember them saying something like “woah, what the fuck. How did you do that? What’s going on. I don’t understand but I can feel something. How the fuck are you doing that?!” And those 2 people weren’t even tripping. But they felt it. They felt me and my energy, and the fact that I was capable of making them aware of these otherwise non-apparent things REALLY scared them. Rather than believing something was really going on, they all came to the conclusion that I was losing my shit and they all decided to leave me alone, locked outside Josh’s house, tripping sac (yeah, bad time). The couple left (certainly freaked out that their friend just pointed out how their individual minds work and draw conclusions), and Josh and Aidan decided to drive to a club without me, with Josh behind the wheel, peaking on acid for his first time. Yeah, that’s why I didn’t want to be with them because I felt like they were going to get into an accident and god, we were all scared, but they were just scared of me. None of us understood what was happening, but we all knew there was something going on with me that we could not explain or comprehend. \n\nNow for another story. The first time I ever candy-flipped, I was at home with my girlfriend Sarah. While peaking on acid, I drank orange juice mixed with pure MDMA. Sarah was sober. When it kicked it, my whole body started to vibrate and I felt like I was being pulled away from my physical self. Sarah laid me down and I had the most intense spiritual experience of my life. I felt like I was having an OBE (out of body experience), yet my soul wouldn’t leave my body fully because I didn’t understand what was happening. I looked at Sarah and said something sort-of funny. She chuckled slightly, and in that moment, I saw something come out of the side of her face. I now believe what I saw was her soul. While she chuckled, another version of her, clear and white but somehow containing the full spectrum of color, popped out of the side of her face and laughed. I saw it and I heard it. It was like I was looking though her and saw a pure version of her make itself apparent to me. I said nothing to her, for I thought I was hallucinating (and for all I know, that could have been true). It’s hard to explain but imagine putting on diffraction glasses. When you look at a light, you see it separate into the spectrum of color and the colors follow each other in order (ROYGBV) in a straight line. It was like that, but there were no glasses, and instead of the colors being in a straight line, they were all on top of each other. There was her face, and then another version of her face popped out of the side of her head (but still connected to her head) and it was white, but it had every color of the spectrum in it somehow! It was crazy. It was like her soul diffracted out of her body only for a moment, I could see it, and then it went back inside her. A little later we were sitting on her bed and I was staring at her while she was talking to me. Suddenly, it happened again: a ghost like silhouette popped out the side of her whole body this time. I looked at it, and it was looking down, gazing at a bright light it was holding in its hand. The real Sarah was looking at me and talking to me, but this spirit version of her was connected to her body, but off to the side, focused on the bright object it was holding. I didn’t understand and thought I was hallucinating, so again, I said nothing to her about what I was seeing. Moments later, Sarah moved over to the side, in the exact same position the silhouette was in, and stared at her phone in her hand. I said nothing at all because if what was happening was real, I didn’t want to point it out because I didn’t want to ruin it or perhaps change the outcome of what has happening. But in my mind, I gasped and freaked the fuck out! “that’s impossible!” I thought, “I just saw her do that, before she actually did it. I just predicted what was going to happen. I SAW the future, even if it was just for a brief moment.” Later on I took some mushrooms on my comedown and we sat on the couch talking. Then, it happened again. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the spirit version of Sarah come out of the top of her body. This version of her was raising both hands in the air, palms open, and pumping her arms like it was dancing to music. Again, I didn’t say anything to her because I didn’t want to jinx it and I wanted to see if I was predicting the future again. All I said was “let’s put on some music.” Sarah grabbed her phone and began playing Bassnectar. Moments later, her arms raised into the air, palms open, and she began pumping her arms to the music. I couldn’t take it anymore, I yelled out loud: “WHAT THE FUCK?!?!” She paused the music and said “What?? What?? What’s wrong?” I looked at her and said quivering, “I saw you do that! I saw you do that before you actually did it!! I knew you were going to do that and then you did it! I predicted this! I saw it happen already!!” I explained everything to her about what I saw earlier and she was amazed but confused, just as I. Another time I was tripping and Sarah wasn’t, we were laying on the couch and I was holding her as she slept. Our heads were touching and my hand was positioned at the top of both our heads. At this point in my life, I knew I had been gifted with some sort of energy reading/energy manipulating capabilities and I decided to try something. I closed my eyes and went deep within my mind. I focused on getting rid of negativity and really concentrated on replacing the negativity with positive energy. After a while, I felt nothing but positive energy, I could feel it fill up my body. The energy grew stronger and stronger the more I focused on it. I began vibrating and I felt FULL of energy, like, electricity surging throughout my entire body. I then felt all this positive electric energy converge to one point: the place where our heads were touching and my hand was touching both of our heads. I could feel this intense energy swell to my hand. I opened my eyes and slowly moved my hand away from our heads. As I did this, I saw both my and Sarah’s hair clinging to my hand, like what happens when you rub a balloon on your head and the static electricity causes your hair to cling to the balloon. Except there was no balloon. I felt this intense electricity between my hand and our heads and I knew I just did something that should be impossible. I manifested the positive energy from within myself into real life. I made this happen somehow and I don’t know why or how. But that’s when I realized that humans are capable of so much more than we think. We can do things that were previously thought to be impossible. Psychedelics are a tool to expanding the mind and I truly believe one day we will evolve to the point where energy manipulating is no longer fantasy, but a common everyday occurrence for humans. Thank you if you actually read all of this so far. I don’t know why I am this way but I’d like to find people that have had similar experiences so we can discuss them.\n\nNow it’s time for the telepathy story. Get ready because I’m not holding back on this one. I’m going to give as much detail as possible. So it’s Hulaween 2018: me, Sarah (my girlfriend), our couple friends Daniel and Linda, and our other friend Amber are all sitting around a campfire at our campsite. We all decided to candy-flip and we got all lovely-dovey with each other swapped stories and bonded, ya know, the typical music festival drug induced good times that we all love to have. When it was time for bed, Sarah and I went into our tent and laid down. She was spooning me and our bodies were very close to each other; I could feel her energy merging closer and closer to mine. It was like our energies were feeding off each other. We laid there in complete silence, but I was hearing things either in my head or perhaps coming from neighboring campsites. Let me state that whenever I take acid, I gain another strange ability to hear things really well. I can hear conversations somewhat far away from me that I normally cant hear while sober. I can kind of manipulate this ability too; I can tune in to things and focus on different conversations that are being had around me. For example, we are all at a set watching an artist play some amazing music. The music is loud and you can’t really hear someone unless they are talking directly to you. However, when I’m on acid, I can hear conversations people are having a few groups over. I can hear what they are saying and I can start listening to another group of people talking at my own will. This gift comes with a curse though. I don’t know if any of you experience this, but when I take acid and I’m alone in a room, I can sometimes hear voices in my head. I always try to tune them out and not listen to them because I figured it’s just my mind playing tricks on me and making up noises to fill the silence. I never really hear what the voices are saying because I never focus on them, I try to ignore them, and they are usually faint and soft, like mumbling, or when you hear people talking in the distance; you don’t know what they are saying because they are too far away, but you know they are talking because you can hear sound of voice coming from them. This happens to me sometimes when I’m on acid and have nothing to distract myself. I hear faint voices in the distance, but it’s like they are in my head. I know that sounds crazy and that’s why I ignore the voices because if I start to believe they are real, well, that’s a slippery slope to getting people to believe you are mentally unstable. So I never listen to the voices and I tune them out. Ok, back to the story. So Sarah and I are laying there in silence and I begin to hear faint voices. I heard the voices of our friends Daniel and Linda and it sounded like they were coming from the direction of their tent. I couldn’t tell what they were saying, but I thought I heard them talking. I figured 1 of only 2 possibilities were happening. 1.) I really was hearing Daniel and Linda talking from their tent because I’m able to hear really well while on acid or 2.) my mind was creating these voices in my head and playing tricks on me. Both possibilities scared me, so I did what I always do, I began to ignore the voices. But then I realized that I do that every time. I never try to listen to the voices, so I decided to give it a try for the first time. I took a deep breathe, let my guard down, and I let the voices come. It was like I could hear people talking in the distance, but it was in my head, but the voices were also coming from different directions. From Daniel and Linda’s tent, from the neighboring campsite, from people walking by our campsite, from all around! I decided to really try to listen this time, but I couldn’t hear what these voices were saying, just faint whispers of mumbling. While I was doing this, Sarah began running her hand up and down my leg. All of a sudden, I heard her. I heard Sarah’s voice, VERY loud and VERY clearly, “how hard are youuuu? How hard are you right now?” (sorry babe, just being honest with these folks). I heard her say it, but I didn’t hear it with my ears. Her voice came from the back of my head, like the base of my skull. It was like the voice came from behind me, but I heard it in the back of my mind. My heart skipped a beat. For a second, I thought that maybe I was imagining her saying or thinking that. But then I realized that’s not something I would think, I don’t think like that and I’m pretty sure that’s not something my brain could create because that’s just not me. My mind wouldn’t think that, like ever. In the total silence, I grabbed her hand and said out loud: “what did you just say?” Sarah replied, “nothing…I didn’t say anything at all.” My heart was pounding as I asked, “were…were you just thinking…. ‘how hard are you?’” She paused for a moment in shock. “Um…yeah, haha. I was thinking that. How did you know that?” I began internally freaking out as I just realized that I read my girlfriend’s thoughts. Now I don’t know if it was a combination of knowing this person for over a year, knowing how her mind works, and reading body language and body energy, or if it was real telepathy, but it wasn’t like I just guessed what she was thinking; I distinctly heard Sarah’s voice in my mind. I knew I wasn’t imagining her voice, I heard her inner monologue. In that moment I realized that telepathy, or some weird version of it is possible. Humans are capable of things we don’t fully understand, and the combination of LSD + MDMA helped my mind expand to the point where I wasn’t just hearing imaginary voices, I was hearing people and their thoughts. I know this all sounds crazy but I’d like to know if anyone has experienced anything remotely close to what I’ve described in this post. It is clear to me now that we are capable of so much more than ever thought possible. Could this be a clue to the next stage of our evolution? Will humans one day be able to control energy and read minds, like something out of a comic book? Do you think I’m just crazy or that all these experiences have just been coincidences? I want to know what you think. Please, leave comments about your own experiences or possible theories of what you think could be happening to our species. Let’s get this discussion going.","body_length":17131,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9xhjj9","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-11-16","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Reading people's minds while Candy-flipping! (LSD+MDMA=Telepathy?)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9xhjj9/reading_peoples_minds_while_candyflipping/"},{"author":"funkymonkey0426","body":"So a few days ago I had my very first experience with the good ol' magic fungus and, despite considering myself fairly experienced with other psychedelics (2c-b, most of the NBOMe series, a few aborted DMT experiences, and a whole lot of acid), I found the trip I went on to be one of the most profound and impactful of my life. The character of the experience I found to be very different than LSD which, while having superficial similarities, ultimately approaches the experience from an almost entirely contradictory angle, but more thoughts on that later.\n\nTo begin with, I completed my responsibilities for the week, had the house to myself for the day, and felt in good spirits at the moment so I decided that now was a good time to finally take the 2 grams of shrooms I had been sitting on. \n\nThis was a good decision. \n\nI was worried about nausea so I created some makeshift ginger capsules and took them liberally prior to downing the shrooms. Either this method worked or I had an overblown preconception of how nauseating shrooms are, as I only felt mild nausea during the come up that never got anywhere close to needing a trip to the bathroom. \n\nI turned on the album [Lost and Safe by The Books](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CbmV93yqXrY) and lied down on my pull-out bed with my eyes closed. Within 30 minutes I could feel the drug taking effect and visuals began forming. They were very different than acid visuals, much softer, smaller scale, winding woodland imagery, more of a mystical feel. I felt warm and noted how calm the headspace was compared to LSD, which at times feels like your brain is being overclocked. At some point I began to get bored with the music and started flipping through my playlist, not really landing on anything too grabbing. Then I did something that surprised me, as it was something that would never have happened on LSD. I took my headphones off and decided that I'd rather color than listen to music. I was feeling tactile and expressive. Normally, with my acid experiences, I'd just blast off into space with whatever jams I'd gravitated to, land a few hours later saying \"well that was fucking strange\" and then move on. \n\n(Now, you may have noticed my obnoxious comparison hunting. I include these comparisons because they almost entirely comprised my headspace during this first part of the trip. I was attempting to make sense of what I was experiencing and the closest thing I had was my acid experience. I'd been in this space before. But, wait, this is different. This is...weird. I can't describe it. It's familiar, but, God, it's just so *weird*. The shrooms didn't feel like explaining and I couldn't get much further than the word \"weird\". But, anyway, back to the report.)\n\nI grabbed my drawing notebook and some colored pencils and began drawing what was supposed to be an owl (the poor thing). As I was drawing it I was talking to it and giggling. I was happy to be creating something and that something was happy I was creating it. I messed up though, drew it a bit lopsided and accidentally made its eyes creepy with my color choices. I apologized and gave it a red balloon and a little hand to hold it as a consolation and then flipped the page. While thinking about what I wanted to draw I was spinning one of the pencils in the air above my head and ended up dropping it behind the couch. I threw myself at the back of the couch, pressing my face against the space between it and the wall and said \"hello, mister couch! did you see where my pencil went?\" then I giggled. That's when I realized, I had literally reverted to my 6-year-old self. I felt small (my limbs even looked short and stubby to my eyes), the world was fresh, I wanted to explore and touch things, I had even regained my childhood speech patterns and mannerisms. This was weird, this wouldn't happen on acid. I can't explain this. \n\nAt this point I expanded outwards, playing with all sorts of things in my room, exploring the house like a child going on adventures. I thought for a moment about going outside as being in nature seemed appealing but decided I'd probably get killed some way or another. In the very least I'd wind up with mosquito bites which would be really annoying. Whatever, I'm fine with staying inside and playing. I crawled to look under things for no particular reason, I played with light switches, I tried wearing random objects as hats. I was just being a kid again and it felt great.\n\nAt some point, I wound up back in my room, unsure of what to do next. Then I recalled the reason I had purchased the shrooms in the first place. I had a lot of changes that were coming up in my life as I am about to join the trades and thusly the \"real world\" and, personally, I had changed a lot since my last trip over a year and a half ago. What I really wanted was to process the changes that had occurred in me and to peer into my true thoughts about the path I'm about to embark on in life, as one would do on acid. So I started talking to myself about it, childhood lisp and all. I wanted to figure things out, to wrap my head around them intellectually. I mean, that's how acid works, you pick apart things piece by piece, break them down to the molecular level and breakthrough on an intellectual basis. Even beyond acid, I'm a problem solver. I like to figure things out and fix them, surely I can do that here, right?\n\nYou may have guessed what happened to the contrary. \n\nI looked ahead at my future and began with my usual talking points I use to keep myself level headed, testing the waters to see how I reacted to them in this state. \n\nThey sounded fake.\n\nUnsatisfying. \n\nI mean, they were fine for what I was using them for, tools, mantras for staying focused, but I realized they didn't express how I really *felt* about any of it. \n\nTruth is, I didn't know how I felt. \n\nEverything that was happening was so new.\n\nI paused.\n\nThen I realized that I can't know how I really feel just by examining my words.\n\nSo I stopped talking and analyzing for a moment. I lied down on my bed and focused on feeling. Then I said this:\n\n\"I'm afraid, and I have no idea what I'm doing\"\n\nThen I cried, a lot. It was this massive wave of catharsis that completely overtook me. I had finally let myself be afraid, and that was okay. I didn't need to pick it apart, I didn't need to fix it, it wasn't a problem. They were my feelings. I simply acknowledged them, allowed them to exist, and felt them as intimately as I could at that moment. While I lied there, wailing like a baby, I felt as though I was being comforted by some cosmic force, as though my head were being cradled by mother earth.\n\nI then felt cold, so I curled up under my covers and turned on an [acoustic guitar arrangement of the last movement of Philip Glass' third violin quartet](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EAWrWURMiv8). I was silent and still, eyes closed, bathing in this warm glow. I thought nothing. I felt everything. A purely emotional space with no intrusion. All things were simply as they are. My body faded away and the music carried my soul to ecstasy.\n\n...\n\nAfter a while, feeling like an adult again, I got up and played an online minigolf game with friends. They asked me how the experience was and I really couldn't say anything. \"It was good.\" That wasn't an accurate description of how I felt about it, but how I felt about it couldn't be put into words.\n\nSo yeah:\n\nTL;DR I had my first shroom trip and it was good.","body_length":7462,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"csmhzq","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-19","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["2C-B","DMT","Ginger","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe","NBOMe Series","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First shroom trip, reverted to my childhood self and found my emotional center again (long trip report) (x-Post with r/shrooms)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/csmhzq/first_shroom_trip_reverted_to_my_childhood_self/"},{"author":"tursaansydaan","body":"I’ve tried salvia for about 5 times, but the last experience I had with it was totally scary. I met with some friends at one of them’s apartment. We were smoking weed and I brought salvia with me, none of them had try it before so I was gonna play the tripsitter. Most of them had seen the videos about salvia so they were all a little scared about it, so I went to hit it first. It was a 50x extract and the trip went as usual: lasted like 4 minutes, and another 20 minutes being dizzy and feeling weird. My friends went ahead and try the salvia. I told them how to do it properly, what to expect, the mind set, the music and everything. We had a great time having salvia. We kept on smoking weed after we all had the salvia rounds and this is were things got weird. After 2 hours of taking my salvia hit, I started feeling the effects of the salvia back again, but less potent. I started feeling this fractioned-like time and loop movements. I didn’t know what was going on but then I noticed it kinda was the weed that brought me the effects back on. The salvia effects kept on getting stronger every minute so I started to panic. This lasted for about 2 hours after my last weed hit. As soon as it calmed down, I ran to my car and went back home. I dropped in my bed and as soon as I did THE SALVIA TRIP CAME BACK ON. I was there trying to deal with it for like 30 minutes until I noticed I had Clonazepam pills with me, so I took some and fell asleep. When I woke up the next morning, believe it or not, I was still feeling my body movements like in a loop, and knew it had passed over 12 hours since the salvia event, so this time I really panicked, thought I was gonna stay like that forever and took another dose of clonazepam to fall asleep again. Later when I woke up, I was ok.\n\nI thought everything was gonna be fine, I never wanted to try salvia again. I didn’t smoke weed much often, so it was maybe 3 or 4 weeks later that I was chillin with a friend in the park and we smoked weed. 30 seconds into my first hit, i started feeling numb, vision went dark, time fractioned and my body started looping. No, it wasn’t salvia that we smoke. IT WAS WEED. And what I felt is that it reactivated the salvia leftovers in my brain, because I tripped for 10 minutes straight. A couple weeks later, smoked weed again, and the same thing happened to me.\n\nIt’s been 2 years now and I haven’t smoke weed or salvia since that time. It was truly fucking traumathizing. I like experimenting and trying stuff. Never had bad experiences with Lsd, Mdma, 2cb or whatever can come to my mind. But this experience was a NO NO NO weed/salvia for me.","body_length":2639,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Salvia","headers":null,"id":"hbai77","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","Clonazepam","LSD","MDMA","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"My trip lasted longer than expected","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hbai77/my_trip_lasted_longer_than_expected/"},{"author":"nuhstalguh","body":"first time trying pure MDMA or any type of molly in general because fuck all that cut shit. \n\ni took only a .1 and before hand my guy was telling me maybe a .2 would be good and maybe have me wishing i took a .5. he said it was intense and god damn it was. a point was definitely enough. \n\nit tasted sweetish i guess. i snorted the point i don’t know.. fuck that. just going to eat it from now on. \nthe drip was weird and i’m tolerant to unpleasant things. \n\ni didn’t keep time track. but i started to feel so calm and relaxed coming up. wavy and loose with a nice body high. \n\nwhen my peak hit it lasted for an hour to hour and a half. it was so blissful. i was sitting on my bed swaying slowly while rolling my eyes up having a full body orgasm. music was amazing. at one point i was laying down and i was just gripping this tall metal lamp by my bed over and over. like tighter than normal and i just kept doing that. i could constantly pet my dog. haha. \n\ni could see myself liking this alone instead of with people and exploring my mind. this now tops my list of favorite substances and i think it’s an experience definitely worth trying. \n\nwhole experience lasted about 4 hours yet pupils were super dilated still way after. had no comedown like the common ones you hear about. slept easily.","body_length":1297,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"whole experience lasted about 4 hours yet pupils were super dilated still way after. had no comedown like the common ones you hear about. slept easily.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"hfj4my","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-25","routes":["insufflated"],"score":13,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"MDMA first use","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hfj4my/mdma_first_use/"},{"author":"infatuating_","body":"I spoke to a friend about SWIMs hallucinations while on a heavy amount of pure mdma (about 600mg) and they said “I don’t know how you could do that, I’d be scared shitless” and I thought I should put it out there that at least for SWIM, it’s actually really funny at times. For example... \n\n- SWIM was at a rave in down town San Francisco and ended up taking around 600mg (but could have been more cause the caps seemed a little more full) and had a great night. Towards the end of the rave SWIM started “recognizing” people he didn’t actually know, going up to people saying “I know you!” Only to have a good laugh with them because he did not actually know them. Later that night on the walk back to the hotel it got really interesting, SWIM recalls seeing a monkey just up the street on the sidewalk , just sitting there, but as he got closer it ended up being a traffic cone. SWIM also recalls trying to smoke a cigarette, but all the cigarettes wouldn’t light cause they seemed to have a plastic coating on them, come to find out after throwing away 4 , I just wasn’t sucking while the flame was on the tip of the cigarette. Later that night SWIM sat outside of the hotel and was smoking with his girlfriend, while listening to some music, the music started to get too loud so swim asked his girlfriend to turn it down, she then told me “turn what down” come to find out there wasn’t any music playing at all (more of a auditory hallucination) \n\nOne of the most memorable hallucinations was when SWIM was about 18 and had took only 500mg of some brown crystals, he was walking down the street with a friend and all of a sudden someone ran across the road then disappeared , but being that He was rolling , He laughed cause He knew he was hallucinating , this continued every couple minutes until we got to a park to smoke. Mid joint swim sees raccoons coming towards him , he laughs and tells his friend what he’s seeing , but his friend turns around , then looks back at him and says “nah bro those are real as fuck” we froze, stared, and after swim blinked ... they disappeared. His friend says the same thing happened. It blew my mind that we could have the same hallucination at the same time , I’m not sure if I manifested it into his mind or if mdma is really that trippy but definitely an unforgettable moment. \n\nAnyways if you made it this far I appreciate it and I hope I shed some light on hallucinations on mdma. And I’d love to hear any story’s you might have, I can’t be the only one!\n\nEdit: I know that 600mg is way too much for your body but swim was young and dumb, swim no longer does this type of dosage and does not recommend it to anyone.","body_length":2663,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"boz81x","num_comments":21,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-15","routes":["smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Hallucinating on MDMA is funny , not scary","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/boz81x/hallucinating_on_mdma_is_funny_not_scary/"},{"author":"benpogouk","body":"WARNING: This post is crazy long cus I really just wanted to get all my emotions and thoughts out. The trip was nothing exceptional but none the less I've always wanted to write out a thorough trip report.\n\nTLDR: I pinged for the first time at a festival. I had a brilliant time and can still feel a glow days after. Some of my mates had a rougher time.\n\nThis previous weekend I ventured to a local festival along with 8 or so of my mates(First time camping w/o parents/guardians). While I stayed Thursday afternoon to Monday morning I mostly consumed a lot of weed and a bit of booze but most importantly I took MDMA for the first time in my life and thankfully it went really well. \n\nI had with me 5 pills in total, 180mg each. I'd purchased them from the dark web and was pretty confident in their purity (Yes I'm aware ordering from the dark net is risky at my age but I personally think it's worth it). 4 of the pills were for my close mates, so I had 1 whole to myself. \n\nPrior to this experience I had done a ridiculous amount of research on the affects of MDMA and how it felt. In hindsight it now seems silly how much time I spent on it but I guess it payed off. Up until my first time nearly every one of my mates had at least tried MDMA before, with my now ex girlfriend now using it the most within my social group. \n\nThe trip:\nPrior to taking the MD, I was honestly pretty nervous regarding how my body would tolerate amphetamines and how high my tolerance would be. Because of this I cut my 180mg into thirds as best as I could as 60mg at a time sounded like the perfect way to come up. \n\nI probably dosed my first 60mg at 8:30pm ish on the Friday night. Me and one other of my mates took a third at the same time so we could have our come up walking into the festival site. I wasn't genuine anxiety or stress, more so just hoping that I had the dosage sorted out well. \n\n40 minutes later and I had entered the festival site with now my full group of mates and we approached the crowd for the main stage. At this point I was desperately looking for signs of a come up. Stretchy muscles, jaw tightness. I remember looking down at the grass at one point and seeing the the green colours become more saturated. The lights and graffiti around the stage seemed way more beautiful then how I remembered it. Looking back now though, I'm pretty sure was a product of my impatience and probably a placebo. \n\nA full hour and 20 minutes had passed by now and I felt nothing. Completely sober but still in a good mood. Everyone in my friend group in fact that evening had all taken roughly 60-80mg as our first dose and we all felt nothing. Me and my mate who originally took a third together decided to take another third. Everyone else did exactly the same except for one of my friends who decided to take the entire pill instead (more on this later).\n\nIt couldn't of even been 15 minutes by the time I felt the affects of that second dose. I turned other to notice my OG buddy who I took the first dose with had pupils like pebbles. I didn't feel very stretchy or tight but i did feel as if I should start to chew some gum in case I started gurning. Of course doing this was the start of my come up as I instantly started chewing shit loads of gum with the world's biggest grin on my face. We quickly all made a dash to the drum and bass tent and went straight into the smoking area to see friends. \n\nRemember the friend who took the whole pill, yea? Well on our way to the drum and bass tent he must of stopped at least 10-20 people to ask them for hugs and a chat. At the time I found this hilarious and thank god most other people there were also on their come up and sympathised with his sudden compassion. I also remember this giving me great confidence that the pills we had taken were pure as this was text book MDMA. \n\nWe made it into the smoking area where my friend with the verbal diarrhea went off to talk to just about everybody and carry on dishing out hugs. The smoking area was quite small so we felt safe letting him off on his own for a little while. I started speaking to my closet mate who had taken roughly the same dose as me if not a little more. I remember us both chatting away like idiots as we entered inside the tent for a dance.\n\nI always thought MDMA gave you this magical energy to dance forever and maybe for some it does but when I entered the drum and bass tent I just felt insane euphoria which translated to me bobbing from side to side. The lights and the visuals were incredible and honestly I had such a great time just taking it in that I didn't even really wanted to dance. \n\nAfter 20 minutes of dancing, my best mate was talking to another guy (I think said guy was tryna flirt maybe idrk) anyways at one point in the conversation the guy bought up how huge my friends pupils had become. This defo bugged my mate out a bit and he quickly asked to head out to the smoking area with me. I was completely alright with this as at that moment in time I could of been anywhere and been as happy as could be. We started to talk about how our ping was feeling and I handed my mate my sunglasses so he could cover his eyes. This instantly cheered him up and in 10 minutes we were completely euphoric and I was extremely happy to be in his company.\n\nAt this point in my trip I felt as if I was actually coming down already. Normally people would probably re dose again to keep the effects going but I was feeling so amazing I didn't think the gamble was worth it and instead chose to enjoy my come down. I was even offered some Mandy for free by a mate but I declined. \n\nUnbeknownst to me, 2 of my mates had taken the last third of their pill and were truly feeling great but very pinged. \n\nThis part of the report is where things turned dark for a moment and lead to some issues. As we tried to slowly leave the smoking area, Paramedics suddenly stormed through the doors carrying a man in their arms and as a woman in tears ran screaming behind. I later found out this was a epileptic man who had taken a super strong pill and had a bad reaction, to my current knowledge he later died that night. \n\nWhile I did see the body being carried through the exit, in my head at the time I just accepted that someone had taken a bit too much and the medics just had to take them out the crowd. While I appreciate the severity of over doses, at the time i didn't let it bother me as I know it's an unfortunately common occurrence. \n\nI can't say the same for my friend who took the whole pill earlier on though. I wasn't with him at the time, but he told me later he saw in full sight the man being carried by medics and this completely and utterly sent him into an extremely melancholy and sombre mood. He didn't talk for the next 5 hours or so. As a group of friends we all hugged and comforted him as best as possible but the event still shook him heavily. \n\nRegardless of this event, i still felt great and for the next 5 hours or so had the some of the most genuine and emotional chats with friends I'd ever had. I probably slept at 3am at which point I felt nearly entirely sober. I woke up the next morning and felt really good. No mighty comedown unlike most of my camp. I was really grateful. \n\nAs I finish writing this it's now the early hours of Wednesday and I still feel more content and wholesome than usual. I'm super grateful my first experience with MDMA was so great and I look forward to doing it again some time in the future. \n\nFeel free to DM me about any questions regarding anything I talked about in this looooooong ass post. Thank you :)","body_length":7591,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 180.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"I probably dosed my first 60mg at 8:30pm ish on the Friday night. Me and one other of my mates took a third at the same time so we could have our come up walking into the festival site. I wasn't genuine anxiety or stress, more so just hoping that I had the dosage sorted out well.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"40 minutes later and I had entered the festival site with now my full group of mates and we approached the crowd for the main stage. At this point I was desperately looking for signs of a come up. Stretchy muscles, jaw tightness. I remember looking down at the grass at one point and seeing the the green colours become more saturated. The lights and graffiti around the stage seemed way more beautiful then how I remembered it. Looking back now though, I'm pretty sure was a product of my impatience and probably a placebo.","time":"T+4:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"A full hour and 20 minutes had passed by now and I felt nothing. Completely sober but still in a good mood. Everyone in my friend group in fact that evening had all taken roughly 60-80mg as our first dose and we all felt nothing. Me and my mate who originally took a third together decided to take another third. Everyone else did exactly the same except for one of my friends who decided to take the entire pill instead (more on this later).","time":"T+3:50"},{"note":"It couldn't of even been 15 minutes by the time I felt the affects of that second dose. I turned other to notice my OG buddy who I took the first dose with had pupils like pebbles. I didn't feel very stretchy or tight but i did feel as if I should start to chew some gum in case I started gurning. Of course doing this was the start of my come up as I instantly started chewing shit loads of gum with the world's biggest grin on my face. We quickly all made a dash to the drum and bass tent and went straight into the smoking area to see friends.","time":"T+3:45"},{"note":"After 20 minutes of dancing, my best mate was talking to another guy (I think said guy was tryna flirt maybe idrk) anyways at one point in the conversation the guy bought up how huge my friends pupils had become. This defo bugged my mate out a bit and he quickly asked to head out to the smoking area with me. I was completely alright with this as at that moment in time I could of been anywhere and been as happy as could be. We started to talk about how our ping was feeling and I handed my mate my sunglasses so he could cover his eyes. This instantly cheered him up and in 10 minutes we were completely euphoric and I was extremely happy to be in his company.","time":"T+3:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":180,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"ce52gp","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-16","routes":["smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamines","Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First time MDMA experience with friends at festival. Age 16 UK","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ce52gp/first_time_mdma_experience_with_friends_at/"},{"author":"N1n3ty9","body":"Around 3 years ago, I took quite a big dose of MDMA (around 1/2 a gram) at a party and had interesting visions of the Pyramids of Giza. \n\nI’ve never really told this story, because the worry of people feeling I’m crazy but know people here are probably more open and I’d like to see if anyone else has had anything similar.\n\nPrior to experience I had no interest in the Pyramids. I’ve never been there and had never really thought about them more than what was taught at school.\n\nThese visions were when we were most high and had them whilst listening to music.\n\nFirst vision: It was night and I was in a boat on the Nile. The sky was red as there were meteors crashing towards the earth. I could see the reflections of these in the Pyramids as they were like mirrors (only after researching I heard about the casing stones). All around people were running and screaming like it was the end of the earth. The Pyramids were not surrounded desert but by jungle. \n\nI then opened my eyes and came out thinking “what the fuck was that about?”\n\nLater that night…\n\nSecond vision: I was above looking down at millions of people bent over looking like they were preying in front of the great pyramid. It was silent until a green man (in white robes, whacky I know) walked out and the people started chanting! Also the pyramids started to emit music that was similar to mediation music but more beautiful and deeper.\n\nI came away from this experience with a new love for The Pyramids. I’ve become fascinated by them and have gone down many rabbit holes. \n\nIt would be great to know if anyone has had a similar experience!","body_length":1611,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"vlb63n","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-26","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Random experiences with The Pyramids on MDMA.","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vlb63n/random_experiences_with_the_pyramids_on_mdma/"},{"author":"jt1uk","body":"I have only recently started on my psychedelics journey. I am in my mid thirties and have always avoided them because I was afraid of what I would see based on a history of mental illness and childhood abuse. I needn't have worried. I experienced pure beauty in all things and felt the energy of all things moving through me in a constant and infinite helix fractal, whilst the physical world collapsed into tessellating shapes around me. \n\nThis was only my second trip. My first was a mild dose (10g) of Makaali truffles, which I felt helped me to open the door a little and to feel comfortable with gentle visual hallucinations and a feeling of connectedness to the world. This time however, I did a lemon TEK brew fo 15g of Alien Truffles, and I feel like my world has changed as a result. I was with some friends who had done a brew of Makaali, so they were a little more straight than me, which was great because in the quiet park we were in, I reckon I could've got a bit lost both figuratively and literally. \n\nI drank my brew at around 5pm and within about 20 minutes I could feel the effects gently enveloping me. I felt warm and giggly, on my way to euphoria as though I was on a good MDMA trip. After about 30 minutes I started having some visual hallucinations, my vision started to leave tracers like I was looking at several frames of a film at the same time.  My friends faces remained in my vision even if I closed my eyes and when I did, concentric rainbows came off of their faces as though they would carry on into infinity. \n\nAbout an hour in, I realised I was struggling a bit to concentrate on conversations and had to take myself off and lay down on the grass and look at the sky. I closed my eyes and started to see fractals gently appearing through my eyelids. Geometric shapes mostly that kept repeating and zooming through my consciousness as though I was travelling at great speed. I felt perfectly calm and was enjoying the never ending kaleidoscope effects. Mostly they existed in reds, oranges and yellows but occasionally it would brighten to almost pure white, but I could still see the shapes and feel the movement. I went back over and talked to my friends a little. We had had a discussion the day before about alien contact on Earth that had been based in the very physical sense of \"visitations\". This time however, I explained that I believed that any alien lifeform more developed than ours may well just transplant their consciousness across the cosmos and commune with us through this transcendental state because language and bodies are messy and limited, but energy and thought was perfect.\n\nAfter about half an hour and we walked a little through some trees. All of the trees had faces now, as did the rocks, and even the pavement. They were watching me and were not at all malevolent, they just kept an eye. I spoke to them softly and thanked them for being there. As I walked on the pavement, the surface appeared to be made out of the fossilised hide of giant reptiles. I looked up and in the distance, on an island off the coast, a cliff face was made of cute cat faces next to the head of a dinosaur. I explained this to my friends and we laughed our heads off and carried on moving to a small area of beach. \n\nAfter briefly talking to my friends who, by now it was very clear, were on a very different trip to me, I went to lay down on my own on the stones of the beach. This is when things got really deep. The fractals resembled impossible interlocking architecture. Reds, greens, blues and yellows, all combining in giant archways and tunnels that led into skulls and death masks. I breathed deeply and thought to myself \"okay, I am fine. I am safe and with friends. I can open my eyes at any moment and visit a different place in time and space if I want to.\" I allowed the skulls to envelope me and I flew through them, their mouths and eyes made up new infinite architecture and as I reached out and touched them, they broke into new shapes like smoke spiralling off into the cosmos. I felt my body reach a state of relaxation that made me want to be in the water. I knew this would be a bad idea though and so resisted gently, thinking about how i would use this trip next time. The relaxation made me aware of my physical body again which made me feel like I needed to go to the toilet, although I realised it was actually more a sense of orgasmic bliss. \n\nI felt like at any moment I could have a perfect orgasm, or even that I already was (?) and I became entangled within a cycle of sex, birth, life and death. The fractals in my visions were at this point so beautiful that it felt incredibly erotic and I felt that I could stay in this blissful moment forever. But then it started to rain and the water on my face dragged me back a little to my body. As i opened my eyes, a single bird flew overhead and I could see both it's physical presence and it's prior and future trajectory all at once. This made the entire sky break into tessellations of the bird's silhouette and come tumbling down life so much waterfall spray. Th rain came down hard and my friends moved us to a secluded spot where we listened to music and talked. I would periodically lay down and just drift through the universe, feeling like everything human was stripping away and that my consciousness was falling through into just pure energy and light. However with some annoyance, I was always conscious that I was tethered to my fleshsuit and that at some point I would have to come back to dealing with the physical and social rules of humanity. \n\nWe talked more about the universe and about where \"the centre\" of it was. We talked about the big bang and about how the centre was everywhere all the time. I couldn't explain much more than this. Words seemed so inadequate. I wanted to just reach out and touch them and communicate my feelings and thoughts through psychic energy. I lay back down and felt pure love and pure energy. I looked at the domed roof of our shelter and watched it vibrate and create spirals into the cosmos. This happened for about another hour or so whilst we listened to music and continued to talk, giggle and I continued to experience the sublime euphoric/orgasmic feeling. I managed to explain that there was also a feeling of vindication. Like everything I had ever felt was right, was indeed true, and that societal restrictions, and those of previous people in my life, had imprisoned those things, but deep down, I knew, i just KNEW I was right. \n\nEventually the rain passed and I began to come back to my body a little more. I could hold more of a conversation again, I could walk without stumbling. As we walked across the grass I could see the visual hallucinations creating divine patterns across it and through it, as though it was all tiled and completely virtual - like a computer game graphic but more beautiful. Slowly these too faded and I was just left with a calm and euphoric feeling as we walked back to civilisation. \n\nCivilisation was gross though. A Friday night in a dirty city, it felt like when Captain Willard reaches the Do Lung Bridge in Apocalypse Now. The energy and the vibrations were intensely harsh and negative. It was quite hilarious to observe and I couldn't stop laughing at the absurdity of everything around me although it did also leave me a little bit shaken. After some food, I took a taxi home and as I looked out of the window of the moving cab, I had the feeling that I was visiting somewhere for the very first time. As though I was on a holiday to a new place. Everything felt so unfamiliar and foreign to me, a stranger in a strange land. \n\nWhen I got home, after the 'trip' had finished, I showered and went straight to bed, allowing my feelings to exist and not trying to force them away, which I knew would be a bad thing at that point. I noticed quite an intense feeling of anxiety and irritability that I put down to realising I am stuck in my body and stuck in the world and in time. I realised that this could be quite a negative loop and one of the reasons for writing this trip report is to try and hold on to those notes of pure positivity and to recognise that they will always be there, behind the liminal world and that when I die (hopefully a long time from now) my energy will return to that cosmic flow. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAs I read all of this back now, I can't help but think how ridiculous it all sounds, and I now have to work out how to integrate all of this into my new slightly altered headspace, and look forward to my next adventures. \n\nIf you've got this far, thanks for reading.","body_length":8612,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","route":"oral (lemon tek)","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"i1qjo9","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2020-08-01","routes":["oral","oral (lemon tek)"],"score":13,"substances":["Amphetamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Cosmic Fractals and Love Everywhere","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i1qjo9/cosmic_fractals_and_love_everywhere/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"TLDR at the bottom...\n\nMy life was complete buns until I got curious and tried acid for the first time. Every trip got me thinking and made me realize I need to flip my life around. Then every trip started confronting each of my insecurities and I kept improving them. Eventually I started relying on acid for motivation and creativity and it felt like each trip was my brain just telling me to stop doing drugs.\n\nIt had been about 6 months since my last trip but one of my favorite Swedish DJs was doing a show in a city where my sister lives so I flew down. I went to the club alone but acid always made me super social and lovable so I figured I’d fit right in (first mistake). I had the time of my life and made a lot of new friends. One guy was talking about how much he likes acid so I offered him a tab (second mistake). I figured giving it to him for free would give me significantly less trouble than selling it since it won’t be considered dealing. \n\nAnyways I started talking to a hot girl and we were dancing together and the DJ’s promoters came up to us for pictures. I took a few pics with her and then I invited that guy in too for a pic since we were becoming good friends (third mistake ).\n\nBy this point I’m having the time of my life. The acid is good, the DJ is killing it, I’m dancing and with a bunch of new friends. Then I met another gorgeous girl. We talked she said she was on coke so I told her I was on acid (4th mistake) and we completely hit it off. Later she started introducing me to her friends and her coworkers. I didn’t understand what she did but I think she was an event promoter idk. But here’s what sparked the bad trip....\n\nSince I was dancing like crazy, had great energy, and was socializing with just about everyone, she asked me if I was interested in promoting. Well right then I looked past her and saw in the corner some kids on molly watching some glovers but barricading them in the corner was a wall of mean looking guys with death shirts and they gave me a nasty look. Looking back at it I think I just hallucinated that cause I was tripping nuts, but at the time I was terrified. I thought they were robbing them and making sure no one intervened they saw me looking which meant I knew. \n\nI told the girl I was okay and I just wanted to keep dancing so left and was fine for about 10 minutes. Then I tripped myself into think that everyone wearing a black shirt was in on their scheme. I went back to they guy I gave the acid too but I convinced myself he was in on it too. I looked around and I thought everyone in the in the club was out to get me.\n\nIt was the first time in my life I didn’t feel safe. \n\nI wanted to leave but security was by the exits and since they were wearing black shirts I thought they were in on it too. I called my sister to get me and tried to stall until she got there. For the next 30 minutes I paced around freaking out thinking everyone wanted to kill me cause “I knew” and if I tried to leave I was dead. \n\nIt was 2AM and the club was closing. Security was kicking everyone out and felt like I could no longer hide. By the exit the promoter girl went up to me and hugged me, she could tell I was scared. My heart started pound so fast cause I felt like there was no escape and now she got me. I called my sister and put her on speaker so no one would try anything. We made out side and I ran to the other side of the street to get away and I saw my sister pulling up and I felt RELIEVED.\n\nWhen I got in her car though I even convinced myself it wasn’t her and sometime disguised like her out to get me but she later calmed me down. I wanted to tell her how traumatized I was but I was scared that if I told her then she would know and therefore be involved. I thought they’d be out to get her too so I stayed silent. \n\nFor the next 12 hours all I could do is replay that night and every me memory just got worse and worse. I convinced myself all the friends I made were just setting me up. I was deathly afraid that me giving that guy a tab set myself up and the picture they took off us was evidence and that the government had my picture now. I feared I would be killed or arrested. There was no way to get away. I couldn’t watch tv or be on my phone cause I thought everything was a sign.\n\nI just rocked on the ground like a crack head  being scared for dear life until i finally fell asleep about 18 hours after the trip started.\n\nWhen it wore off my sister said she’s should never do acid again after that and I think she’s right. That was such a traumatizing night and it was all in my head. I hate that I will likely never do acid again.\n\nTLDR; you’re either in the game or you’re out if the game PERMANENTLY.","body_length":4702,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"For the next 12 hours all I could do is replay that night and every me memory just got worse and worse. I convinced myself all the friends I made were just setting me up. I was deathly afraid that me giving that guy a tab set myself up and the picture they took off us was evidence and that the government had my picture now. I feared I would be killed or arrested. There was no way to get away. I couldn’t watch tv or be on my phone cause I thought everything was a sign.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ohyxbj","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-11","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I hate that I will likely never do Acid again. Bad Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ohyxbj/i_hate_that_i_will_likely_never_do_acid_again_bad/"},{"author":"sixteenoceans","body":"My partner and I decided to celebrate this weekend by popping in to a 36 hour party at 8am for our friends DJ set. We don’t normally club like this so we decided to take MDMA and Ketamine (plus weed as we are pot heads).\n\nThe day before at 6pm I took 2g of Phenibut. I take this dose about twice a month for what I call “best day ever”. I slept super well and was able to easily wake up around 6am.  \n\nAround 7am we took ~185g MDMA and decided to come up at home before walking the 20 minutes to the club. \n\nCome up was very unpleasant at the 1-hour mark but very very brief and I immediately entered the headspace - I described it like stepping into a hot spring.\n\nAround 8am we walked to the party. It was an overcast morning so we didn’t get blinded. Everything was beautiful. I felt so confident talking to my partner. The people we passed seemed interesting and curious (normally, I don’t love my neighbors).\n\nI felt the desire to be very open and honest with my partner. I truly am in our daily lives but I was able to express things that even surprised me.\n\nThe scene at the club is typical for morning. Packed, dark dance floor, people lounging on makeshift furniture outside. They’re selling coffee alongside cocktails at the bar, there are free bagels. \n\nWe dance for an hour before deciding to quickly bike home and back. We’re back in the club in an hour and doing bumps of K, it doesn’t add much trippiness to the event but keeps things feeling fun and relaxed, we stay for a few more hours, connecting with everyone we’re talking to. \n\nBack home we have more K and weed. We probably had about 300-400mg all day between us. \n\nWe sleep early and really well. In the morning we head straight to the beach to get some sun. \n\n“Suicide Tuesday” is feeling fine. Much better than previous trips with MDMA. Taking in the morning was also novel and ended up being very special. Would definitely do this dose again.","body_length":1919,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":185,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"oai3mp","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-29","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["Cannabis","Coffee","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"185mg MDMA KittyFlip","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/oai3mp/185mg_mdma_kittyflip/"},{"author":"Dorda","body":"TL:DR at bottom\n\nThis happened around one year ago; I remember it very well. Probably because it was quite a wild ride. It's worth mentioning I am a seasoned drug user; I do know interactions \u0026 dosages - I am careful over what I take and when, but I'll let you be the judge of that later on.\n\nContext: A few friends and I went to a city a few hours away, arriving at a hotel around midday to stay for one night. This city is known for its rich diversity, cultural identity and large student population - quite the party hub. Of course a strong drug culture comes with that and its not hard to get hold of stuff. The event we were going to was long, from 2pm to 5am in fact. A cocktail of drugs awaits us.\n\nLoaded with 2x 30mg 2CB, 2gs of ketamine, 1g MDMA, 1g cocaine and 8 cans of cider myself, I wasn't expecting to go through it all, and I didn't - well, barely didn't.\n\nWe start drinking at the hotel, not rushing, not downing drinks. Just enough to have a nice little buzz. Calm the pre-rave anxiety sort of thing, relax before heading through security with a clearly arrest-able in possession. Not long and in the scorching heat I am feeling pretty drunk already. Daytime drinking just hits different. Obviously this can only mean one thing - whack out the cocaine before we set off to the venue. Ahh good ol' cocaethylene.\n\nWe arrive at the venue just after 2pm, there's already some dude outside selling balloons and overall it's a great vibe. The coke is sort of wearing off, and rather re-dose, I thought I'll take some later 'when it's needed' to keep me going. Seeming as I have access to this cocktail of substances, and timing the effects and comedowns is of importance, let's get stuck into my good friend, ketamine. With 2gs, I haven't got to be conservative, right? Furthermore, it won't give me a comedown.\n\nWe carry on moving between stages, redosing on the K and buying more drinks. By now it is clear I am drunk and feeling strong effects of the ketamine - but I know my limits, life is good. Before long its now around 4pm. Time to whip out some MDMA.\n\nMy plan was to do the MDMA well before the 2CB, that way the peaks wouldn't collide and I'll still be feeling great when coming up on a 2CB. 5pm and I'm feeling great. Dancing and chatting to friends, this is what MDMA is all about.\n\nIts now around 6pm, the intensity of the MDMA had calmed down a little, and during I was still redosing on the K. The sun was starting to go down, and the drugged up revellers were coming out. Time for the 2CB. I took one, and waited. And waited. And waited. Nothing. Thought it must be a dud - 'that's strange, we tested this batch?'. Still, in hindsight, if you test one, that's not representative all them all. \"Maybe it's just weak and the other drugs have cancelled out the effects?\" I convinced myself to take another. Bad idea, a classic naive mistake.\n\nThinking they're weak and there's not much chance they'll do anything, I re-dosed on the K and coke, lovely bit of CK while a wait. Hmm, I wouldn't mind a drink either I thought to myself.\n\nIt's gone 8pm and as it gets darker, a friend of mine asked how I'm doing. My reply? \"I can't see anything\". That's not because the sun has gone down and there's not a great deal of visibility to the average sober eye - that's the 2CB. It was in this moment I realised just how fucked up I am.\n\n\"Why?\" my friend asked, \"the 2CB\" I replied.\n\n\"You're still feeling it?\"\n\n\"Well yeah I didn't do it long ago...\"\n\n\"What? We all did ours when we got here, you're mad tripping when it's dark in this environment\" he replied. However this gave me some comfort because I had no idea they were on it earlier, visibly they didn't look like they had taken it and nor did they say anything about the effects.\n\nIn this noisy sensory-overload inducing crowded area, I lift my hand to my face. I can't even see it. Just lights, flashes, colours, shapes, patterns, extreme trails. Everything was in slow motion.\n\nSurprisingly somehow, I was okay for a while, until I was lost. I lost all my friends. My phone is on low battery and there's no signal in this packed multi-stage venue of thousands. I'm not sure if I wondered off, if they left me, or they said follow us. I think the latter, because they are good friends. Anyone that has followed their friends through a crowd knows just how easy it is to lose them.\n\nAround 10pm and things start going down hill. Out come the shadow people. I'd look at the wall, \"is someone standing there?\", as I get closer, no. Nothing is there, just a plain black wall. This happens again and again, then gets even worse. I can no longer tell if someone is standing in front of the path I'm trying to take at my poor attempt to leave. Of the people I could actually see and were real, I'd look at them in the dark strobing lighting and could see the occasional face, they had the faces of my friends. Yes! Finally, I had found them. I'd walk over with my arms out looking like a zombie so I didn't walk into them and as I was getting closer, their face would slowly morph into a stranger.\n\nI started to feel uneasy. I just wanted to find my friends and to get out of this venue into the chill out area. This place was like a maze to me, though it really wasn't. I kept going round in circles.\n\nIt's difficult to recall let alone explain exactly my mindset from this point for about an hour. The intensity made it a blur. I was confused as to why I feeling such strong effects. Standing in the back of a crowd I discreetly (likely wasn't) transferred my remaining drugs into my pouch pocket. Instead of trying to look at how much I roughly had left - as I wouldn't be able to see even if I tried + the risk of security seeing me do it, I felt around the baggies to get a rough idea.\n\n'Where's my 2CB?!', I panicked, not because I want more, but it jogged my memory and I remembered I took two, theoretically equalling 60mg. My memory at this point was almost non-existent, I started to lose all sense of reality. I didn't know where I was, what I was doing or even who I was.\n\nI'm confident the MDMA, CK and alcohol delayed the effects, but I don't know the science behind that, even if there is any.\n\nAll these effects combined were just way too overwhelming. The trails and slow motion were making me feel nauseous. The confusion of what was going on, the horror and vulnerability I felt was difficult to explain. If I can't find the chill out area, or even welfare tent at this point, I want to be away from the music. I keep walking around, the anxiety is getting stronger by the minute.\n\nFinally it's around midnight when I come across the toilets. Well, that's something better I guess. I walk in and use a urinal. Judging by the results I certainly needed to go, I'm relieved somewhat that I didn't lose control of my bladder...\n\nOh, oh, no, no, no, this cannot be happening. The backdoor needs to be relieved. Well, luckily a cubicle is right beside, but even that wouldn't suffice. These types of rave venues are not the place to be doing that, in fact, they were a place for sniffing.\n\nI get in there, sit down, and finished what was needed, or what I thought was. I lost all feeling on my body, I had no idea if I was done but it kept on coming... or so I thought. I played it safe and was in there for 15-20 minutes. I felt awful and could now hear people in the toilet area complaining of the smell. I turn to wipe and typical... there's no toilet paper left. What was I going to do?\n\nI had no options but to get out as fast as I could and bare the embarrassment. Big mistake, it's now in my underwear. In some ways, it was a sobering scene. Still trying to find my friends, I experienced the worse anxiety I've ever had. I felt people were trying to get away from me, making way in the corridors because they could smell it. I felt like [Will in the poo scene](https://youtu.be/jy80ELm2jZk?t=108) of The Inbetweeners Movie. I was still tripping and it was still hard to see who was real. In fact I was starting to lose my balance too.\n\nSoon I was back with my friends. I went to sit with them, I couldn't even speak. I didn't know if they could smell me, I didn't know how to explain myself. I didn't know how I was going to get back to the hotel. Surely no taxis would take me, I panicked more. They are good friends, they did try and comfort me.\n\nI felt weird, and wanted an ambulance. My memory was gone, I questioned myself if I just had some sort of seizure. Convincing myself and others I had, that was the cue for the ambulance.\n\nIt arrived, I could barely get into it and they took my vitals. They asked what I had taken, and as like anyone should, I was transparent. I was showing abnormal results, so they took me to the hospital.\n\nI got to the hospital, got changed in the toilet and nothing. There's nothing in my underwear. What? They took bloods and monitored me for a while, I was shattered but sleeping was impossible. Around 3AM it's time to leave.\n\nNo phone battery, so they called me a taxi. After waiting outside the entrance in the freezing cold for what seemed like hours when it was probably a few minutes, it arrived. My sense of time was gone, the taxi ride was awful.\n\nI get back to the hotel, I'm still tripping, slight visuals but feeling better I'm in the safety of my room. One last thing I thought - hmm I wouldn't mind a line of my good ol' friend ketamine. It was the only bag left, I proceeded and lights out followed.\n\nI woke the next day and felt awful and embarrassed, feeling like I ruined everyone's night I stayed quiet and just wanted to get home. On the journey I started piecing things together with a few flashbacks. One thing is for sure, I didn't shit myself.\n\nI turned to my friend driving and asked. He replied, \"You didn't but convinced yourself you did, you were fine.\"\n\nStill to this day I have no idea where the cocaine or MDMA went but I no longer cared that morning. A big break from substances followed.\n\n**TL:DR Went to a music event with multiple substances. Took way to much 2CB for the environment. Got lost, went to the toilet. Thought I had shit myself, got an ambulance to take me to hospital. There I realised I was wrong all along.**\n\nMoral of the story: do not re-dose on psychedelics if you're not feeling anything yet - especially when other substances have been consumed and you're in an unfamiliar environment.","body_length":10371,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I had no options but to get out as fast as I could and bare the embarrassment. Big mistake, it's now in my underwear. In some ways, it was a sobering scene. Still trying to find my friends, I experienced the worse anxiety I've ever had. I felt people were trying to get away from me, making way in the corridors because they could smell it. I felt like [Will in the poo scene](https://youtu.be/jy80ELm2jZk?t=108) of The Inbetweeners Movie. I was still tripping and it was still hard to see who was real. In fact I was starting to lose my balance too.","time":"T+108:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"cocaine","unit":"g"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"vwo8n9","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-07-11","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"2CB, K, Coke, MDMA, Alcohol. The time I shat myself, or at least believed I had, ending up in an ambulance [Long Story]","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vwo8n9/2cb_k_coke_mdma_alcohol_the_time_i_shat_myself_or/"},{"author":"ChieFredo","body":"My friend and I decided to split a half oz and lemon tek it. \n\nIve had multiple shroom trips before this, highest being 5g where I encountered ego death. \n\nI sipped the shrooms over the course of an hour and walked around with my friend outside on the come up. This was around 10-11pm\n\nWe started getting really fucking high so we decided to walk back to his house.\n\nI don’t really know what happened to my friend at this time, but I went downstairs to his room and was trying to play Fortnite on the come up. \n\nI remember getting such a heavy fucking body load to the point where I couldn’t even keep the controller in my hands.\n\nThis is where I began to get like, basically fucked by the universe. \n\nI started getting surges of pure pleasure, full body orgasms over and over, causing me to start moaning (I was trying not to be loud because It was like 12am and I wasn’t even at my own home and had no idea wtf was going on lmao) and my body to start surging. \n\nThese thrusts of godly sensations left me drooling and my body trembling. \n\nI’ve done molly before , most being 150mg candy flip which felt godly euphoric, also done DMT on a LSD peak... but nothing compares to the amount of euphoria and pleasure I felt from these shrooms. \nIt felt like I popped grams of molly. \n\nThis lasted until around 2am where my memory is now pretty clouded. I remember all the sudden the lights being on and my friend was looking for his bubbler and weed. \n\nI began helping him look tripping complete fucking balls, the euphoric god feeling had subsided by now. \n\nHis room felt like a steam cave, I remember seeing bubbles and feeling like we were underwater. My friend looked like a monkey with flowing desert sand for skin. \n\nTook us like a half hour to find his weed , bubbler, and lighter. Even though we had everything together we just kept forgetting what we were doing, or that we had what we were looking for in our hands lol. We couldn’t speak very well either at this time.\n\nWe then began to sober up enough to go outside and hit the bubbler around 4am\n\nFinished off the night listening to some wack rap album, but at the time it left me in awe. Pure energy and beauty. \n\nLater slumped and woke up next to my friend at 9am where we discussed our trips over some more smoking in the morning. \n\nEveryday since then I think back to the sensations I felt... I felt like something opened inside me from the shrooms that released all this energy and euphoria. Literally the best feeling of my life. \n\nShrooms are 🌈🌈","body_length":2508,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"du64jh","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2019-11-10","routes":["oral (lemon tek)","smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Wtf happened to me (Lemon Tek 7g)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/du64jh/wtf_happened_to_me_lemon_tek_7g/"},{"author":"lysergic_hermit","body":"\nI consumed MDMA and P. Cubensis mushrooms for a \"hippie flip\" (first time). No prep going into this as I was still pretty vanilla as far as tripping.\n\n0:00\nMy heavy handed cousin doles out my one and only rail of disco sugar (MDMA) for the night. About .3 of a gram I'd figure. It looks like Pop Rocks, smells like pain and tastes like chemically shit, as if black licorice and Drain O had a baby. *Sniff* \"thank you\" *sniff*.\n\n0:10\nWe smoke bowls in the bathroom, blowing clouds into the ceiling fan. I peer without fear into the mirror and by gummony my pupils are fucked. \"Man I look like someone who does drugs\" I exclaim.\n\n\"Yeah, ya do, but so do I too\" says Adam. He is older, hairier and heavier, yet somehow I still look the more nuked option between us. I say \"nahh, you look wonderful\" or something to that effect.\n\n0:20\nWe don't end up spending too long at his place. It was late, I wanted to begin with the shrooms and him being a hardcore binge user he will probably end up doing lines of Molly all night, lying on his back and willing his mortal vessel to process its primarily drug and alcohol based diet. Probably a good bit of jacking off for him too.\n\n0:30\nI embark on the arduous 200 yard walk from my cousin's to my grandmas house. I grab my bag of shrooms. Scale out 3.5 grams. I also pour a huge cup of grapefruit with lemon juice thrown in.  I don't really like grapefruit juice but I heard it might possibly potentiate the experience. I heartily eat the mushrooms and sip the drink. Now it's time for a bowl or 3. Load up some weed and African dream herb.\n\n0:38\nI got worried this would be too weak an experience, so I begin to eat mushrooms from the bag. I would say I ate about 7 grams in all. They were weak shrooms but this still may have been too much.\n\n0:50\nIt's kicking in rapidly. My phone began to look like alien technology and felt very strange, so giveless and solid. It buzzed with life, making a sound like someone ran an electrical current through a precious gem. Its hard to describe but if you ever listen to Non Phixions \"If you got love\" you'll hear it within the first 20 seconds. Sounds like an alien xylophone.\n\n0:57\nI turned the lights off to see how pitch darkness would play into things. The red numbers on the digital clock began to look like those weird Predator countdown symbols. I am lying there and I can see my grandma's ghost like silhouette peering at me and coming closer in the dark. She looks so pale and her eyes look so black. It's way past her bedtime and she's gawking at me strangely in her night gown. It began to freak me out, I honestly don't think anyone was there. I had to leave the house.\n\nTurning to my left I approach the trailer. Just looking at it, I felt nauseous. It seemed an evil place after all the mind wasting hard drug debauchery that my cousin's had carried on with inside it. When I grabbed the doorknob it felt like the hardest material in the world.\n\nUpon opening it, the trailer door was far too square and flat shaped. The whole structure was a sickening composition of unnatural angles and artificial materials.\n\nNevertheless I went inside.\n\nMy surroundings immediately felt too cramped and stuffy. The walls warped and shrunk, the top of the doorframe was slanting diagonally at cartoonish angles. I felt like a mildly poisoned Alice in Wonderland.\n\nI began to feel intense impending doom. I started pacing inside, then outside the trailer. I didn't know what was going to happen but fuck me if I wasn't alarmed about it. Within 45 seconds I was running down the driveway and up the street. Evil forces were working towards my undoing. Someone knew I was high and was going to call the police. Something was coming to attack me. My mind made wild leaps, the only constant theme being to run away.\n\n1:03\nI got past 4 or 5 houses before the all consuming enormity of the treeline and crushing blackness of the night intimidated me into sitting down, this was still mountain lion and bear country after all, though I was more scared of spectres and phantoms to be earnest.\n\nSitting down on the gravel road, I felt I was being downloaded the consciousness of the universe and it was a very bizarre, hateful one. Most of the words that violently speared from my inner monologue were non existent gobbledygook.\n\nI kept being drifted through by the menacing, ghostly physical expressions of family members, quizzical entities standing all around. One looked very neat, like a 1940s suit diver who was coming to ease me, hands flared in an \"easy there buddy\" sort of gesture.\n\nTime gets a little fuzzy here, maybe 1:05-2:15\n\nAll my movements were strained. People were noticing my midnight spectacle (or so it seemed), and I feared drawing attention but I was overpowered by the crushing weight of the universes absurdity.\n\nI was running around, lying on the ground, all at like 3 in the morning. Thank god my clothes stayed on. I was still there in some senses. Sinister figures continued to observe from the shadowy brush.\n\nDespite that, I was soothed by most of what I saw, because it was so fucking cool, like the imagination really took over and I had been wanting the true zonkers psych experience my whole life.\n\nCreatures and beings morphed out of the foliage. I tried hard to give in to the trip, I lied there but I was so physically overwhelmed.\n\nI felt bloated and my whole body buzzed at the molecular level like I had just regained feeling in a limb. As if each cell was negatively vibrating, generating its own magnetic field of repulsion. I felt my body was fighting my atoms from dispersing into the universe. I am not the most scientifically versed so if this sounds moronic I apologize. Bad vibeys, basically.\n\nAt one point I tried slamming my head repeatedly into the grass I had moved to, to get it to stop (it didn't feel anywhere near as soft as it sounds). I just had to get away from this feeling, it was like having a swarm of insects inside me that clouded all reason. (I stopped this pretty instantly, maybe 2-3 slams in a second. I very much regretted it immediately, but the mindframe was just so harrowing).\n\n3:00\nI could not handle the weird nonsense being beamed into my head it was like I was an AI system totally corrupted with shit. MDMA electrified the spontaneous language that stems from tryptamine use and it was coming at me relentlessly, completely out of control.\n\nRocking on the ground I began to undulate like a typical hippie, and it really started to help me. Any random unscripted movement felt like it was healing. The world was colorless, a million shifting shades of black and grey.\n\nThe universe kept telling me \"you know the answer, come on think good thoughts\". (The answer probably being to just calm the fuck down and ride it out). At this point it felt kind of like a one way conversation with God. Like the voice of the creator was being projected directly into my consciousness. I wonder if that's similar to the Logos discussed by certain psychonauts?\n\nIt didn't say anything very mystically intense whatsoever but the booming timbre of its voice had overwhelming authority.\n\nI feel it's worth mentioning sober I believed in an energy force, like the universal intelligence matrix or the collective unconscious but not God. This felt like plain white bread God speaking just to me. Looking back I think maybe it was my subconscious/ inner self, the little God that exists in us all.\nThis felt like plain white bread God speaking just to me. Looking back I think maybe it was my subconscious/ inner self, the little God that exists in us all.\n\n\nI can't say whether I believe in the entities or not. I want to but it seems kind of silly to when they formed out of half the stuff I looked at. Though I also can't pretend that I grasp what reality is so I stay neutral. Maybe you know what's real and what isn't but I certainly have not ever.\n\nThe leaves of the trees kept morphing into silhouettes of green ape figures. They were wholely friendly except at the end when I saw flashes of an apes face with massive bared canine teeth and flames licking out of its eye sockets. It morphed again into a hooded cobra, yet it still maintained gleaming fangs and eyes of fire. It was too awesome and short lasting to be frightening. Hands down the most bonkers thing I've ever seen tripping. Not even in my dreams have I glanced things like that.\n\n5:00\nAt one point I held a broad leaf at the end of a branch for a period, likening it to the hand of the forest. I got up and started skipping around saying whatever bizarre words I could come up with making random movements.\n\nAnything to keep a semblance of mental coherency, even if I was just muttering peanut butter, broccoli, arugula, mustard, Gonzales. Making mostly real words felt like progress, I didn't want to slip back into garbled lunacy.\n\nDoing these things colorized my surroundings and headspace briefly, as my world had almost entirely shifted to grey at some point and had very limited contrast, I craved to return to the vibrancy I usually lived in.\n\nI ran back and forth getting stranger and stranger and this brought me back to humanity. Almost exactly like that Spongebob episode where he has to do weird stuff to get back to his regular self.\n\nWhen the world was fully colorized I was happy again. It's funny because there was actually some kind of big cat going totally crackers outside, my sister recorded its screams and showed me the next day but I couldn't have been fucked to care about it, I was hearing jungle noises and shit too so I thought it was just part of it.\n\nFortunately I was very far out in the country, more of a be and let be type of vibe there. I'm a little embarrassed that I went around hollering and making a fool of myself but it actually helped me in a way, to reclaim my individuality doing the most random shit.\n\nMaybe that sounds cliche but I'm really shy and estranged from people I don't know very well, this uninhibited me in a way I wasn't feeling ashamed of myself, it was really beautiful and freeing once I got used to the headspace.\n\nI jogged back and forth for probably 2 and a half hours, until the sun started to come up. Then I went inside and passed the fuck out. It was fun but 2 years later I still don't think I'll ever do a stimulant and a psyche again.\n\nAlso I'd like to point out never at any point was I remotely a danger to anyone else and hardly even to myself. It was somewhat difficult but not a bad trip at all. I did this to heal and it had the desired effect. This was a few months after coming off Seroquel so that may have played into the negativity earlier on.\n\nThank you for reading this far.","body_length":10660,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"0:00","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"0:10","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"0:20","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"0:30","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"0:38","time":"T+0:38"},{"note":"0:50","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"0:57","time":"T+0:57"},{"note":"1:03","time":"T+1:03"},{"note":"Time gets a little fuzzy here, maybe 1:05-2:15","time":"T+1:05"},{"note":"3:00","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"5:00","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Hippie Flip","headers":null,"id":"10m68hy","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-26","routes":["oral"],"score":12,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Got my report published on Erowid (2nd one). Can't post links so I copy and pasted it. Shrooms + MDMA.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10m68hy/got_my_report_published_on_erowid_2nd_one_cant/"},{"author":"mikeygtho","body":"So i'll start this off with a little background: I have never tried Ketamine. I am experienced in drugs such as LSD, mushrooms, DMT, salvia, cannabis, cocaine, nitrous, amelnitrate, mdma, mda. I was never really interested in doing ketamine because some of my friends who got into it seemed really stupid while under the influence. Anyway, one night a friend and I were drinking and playing skate at Lake Merritt and the sun began to set. We had done a few bumps. Anyway, I was watching a friends cat nearby and left to check on them. I was already drunk and sometime during my check-up I found a bag of white powder. Assuming it was cocaine (dumb mistake), I took two large bumps (way too much), and proceeded to skate home about a mile away. Ketamine takes a while to hit. Once I got home my girlfriend was looking at me strange and said my pupils were super dilated. That's when the hole hit. I entered a psychedelic plunge incredibly fast and was all of a sudden at the peak of an intense trip. The scary part about it was that I had no control of my motor senses. My mouth felt like a floppy piece of foreign hardware and my hands looked like gigantic skin-gloves.  I kept repeating movements like trying to put on a record or take a shower, over and over. I live in a very small studio apartment with a tiny hallway. Going from my room to the bathroom was like traveling down a steep ravine. When I pee'd it flowed out slow motion like zen river decorations in chinatown. I was high to the point of almost passing out and my girlfriend was super upset because there has been a lot of fentanyl going around in cocaine lately and she stood by with a narcan nasal spray. I felt like my consciousness had climbed out of my skull and hovered above me. Anyway, I would really love to hear why ketamine is considered fun...i'm sure I was in a terrible state of mind to experience it.","body_length":1882,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"gvol14","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-03","routes":null,"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Fentanyl","Ketamine","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ketamine + Alchohol + Cocaine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gvol14/ketamine_alchohol_cocaine/"},{"author":"tinystronk","body":"I had my first full tab 200 microgram experience the other day, and though it was a huge day with plenty of visions and experiences, laughter and sobbing, I wanted to share the most significant part of the day, which was the vision and feelings I had closing my eyes while listening to \"Subway Song\" by Julianna Zachariou. \n\nAs it began I saw myself with a significant person in my life going through the early stages of our relationship, meeting, shyly flirting, connecting, falling in love, falling so deeply in love; this didnt happen once but in an infinite number of fractal dimensions, and my heart felt the concussive force of this infinitely expanding love spreading across all time and possibility. Then we moved through the love relationship to a point of separation and ending and loss, again, in infinite dimensions, and my heart was torn open over and over again for what felt like forever. \n\nThe visualization of this experience was so unspeakably and intricately BEAUTIFUL, the closest visual I can point you to is what will come up if you google \"ROSE WINDOW\".  And as I watched me and this person go through this experience of deep love and deep grief over and over, I was astounded that all parts of this experience were beautiful and perfect. The ecstasy of our love was as perfect and breathtaking as the beautiful agony of the grief as we lost each other, over and over again in infinite worlds. The lesson I felt communicated to me was that all parts of love relationships are perfect and beautiful and necessary. That the pleasure of connection and the pain of loss are equal and perfect in the eyes of the cosmos, even if we enjoy and prefer one and disdain or avoid the other. \n\nAs I saw us going through this relationship cycle of love and loss, I felt my heart being broken and rebuilt so many times, and could feel that this cycle is how people's hearts grow, that the pain of loss opens our hearts to receive more and greater love, and that that love is precisely proportionate to the pain of those inevitable losses, and that going through this over and over again is how we grow ourselves and our capacity to give to others. \n\nAll in all it gave me immense peace about my own losses, past and future, and acceptance of the fact that although I dont enjoy pain or losing things, that this process is needed and important in ways I don't quite understand or know how to explain. I cried so much, but I feel so grateful.","body_length":2448,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"t3sicq","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-28","routes":null,"score":12,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Acid Trip - Love and Loss in Infinite Dimensions","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t3sicq/first_acid_trip_love_and_loss_in_infinite/"},{"author":"Healing_warp","body":"**CONTEXT**\n\n**2011-** I had delved into hash with some of my Sufi friends on a regular basis at this chai place. They would go on a trip to the northern areas of Pakistan once a year and delve into “psychedelics” aka mushrooms. They asked me if I wanted to join them. Being a very curious soul since childhood, I wanted to give them a try but decided to read up on them first. I have never have put anything in my system before reading and researching on it. Perhaps it is the fear of the unknown in me as with a lot of other humans. I was just getting a hang of hash and mushrooms seemed like a big step up. Hence I wanted to know what I am getting into. Also I have delved into drugs only with pros who knew the all the ins and outs. If there are no pros around, I won’t expose myself to them because of my own paranoia.\n\nI started researching and found this article on Reddit under the tab of “Trip reports”. It was a first-hand account of a person talking in length about going into a magical world full of colors, energies, HD vision, heightened senses and unadulterated beauty. My first thought while reading was: “where the fuck is this magical world? All I see is darkness; people doing vile things, lying, fighting, cheating, hypocrisy and just seeing darker shades of even normal colors.”\n\nLooking back, I know now that it was because I had a veil of darkness in front of my consciousness due to the traumas I had faced in my life up till then. Be it the sexual assaulted I faced at the age of nine, not getting my father’s validation even though I was a high scorer at age 11, losing my dream of becoming a musician at age 15, losing all my childhood friends at 18, dropping out of engineering university at age 21 and hitting rock bottom in front of my family and friends and then losing my mother, my life long guide soon after. The passing of my mother had made me question God a lot in the wee hours of the night. Her remembrance would often make me angry and frustrated at the Divine. Negative voices would come at me in the night and whisper in my ears: “if there is a God, if He is all Knowing, all Hearing, all Seeing as they claim, how could He take her away from you? Knowing what she meant to you all this time? Is this your God?” The voices would confuse me and I started questioning if God even existed, thereby becoming agnostic in the coming years.\n\nAnyways back to the article, the second half talked about bad trips and coming across big, dark demons of fire the size of towers. Being a sensitive child and a visualizer, I immediately got irked at the thought at these. And said to myself that I don’t want to encounter anything of these ever. Mushrooms hence became a big no no. Don’t want them big demons of fire coming at me.\n\nThe last paragraph narrated that if you want to reduce the chance of bad trips, cleanse yourself. This sparked my curiosity. Cleansing meant to rid yourself of all negative emotions, the hate, the bigotry, jealousy, vanity, anger, ego etc. I found this part very engrossing especially since I had never heard of mental cleansing before. It further said to cleanse the negative and increase the positive goodness. Good information, good knowledge, good music, good films, good concepts and positive ideas, staying around goodness and staying away from negative people.\n\nFurthermore, the last line of the article said: “And when you will be ready, the universe will give them to you.”\n\nI snorted in my head thinking, “Mushrooms can’t walk lol but I am not doing them anyways now. I won’t ever find a pro guide of psychedelics who will guide my trip. But all this talk of cleansing negative emotions sounds really nice. Let’s work on this this instead”. And I slowly but surely started working on myself in the years to come.\n\n**2016 –** I met this new guy at the chai place with my Sufi friends. Long hair and a distinct moustache. He looked starkly different than everyone present there. He was extremely soft spoken and instantly sparked my curiosity. His name was Chishti. Chishti was an uber genius since childhood. He would find new ways of solving math equations in grade 4 and would share them with the instructor. Incredibly enough, he would be right most of the times. He did his accountancy degree from the UK but ultimately did his masters in English Literature from University of London where he befriended artists/hippies from all over the world. He went on a zero budget Euro trip with them during the two years, shunning his urban rich background and couch surfing in random people’s homes along the way. He delved in psychedelics multiple times on the way which totally rewired his brain and thinking about the world. By the end of the two years he was a completely different person. He ultimately had to return to Pakistan after six years in the UK to get married and met me at the Chai place where his school friends and I would be chilling. I instantly grew closer to Chishti recognizing that he was an empath. He was an urban rich lad but he had no specks of ego. For me this was a big shocker since people from my age group who came from abroad would often complain about Pakistan being third world, no resources, no awareness, no career etc. Chishti never did any of that in my memory of him at the time. Instead he would often sit with beggars in the middle of crowded bazaars not giving a flying fuck and would hear their stories from them. After witnessing such instances multiple times, my curiosity towards this fellow grew even more and we became fast friends.\n\nOne day Chishti called me while I was at my day job. He said in his low toned, sweet voice from the other side of the phone: “bro I got these mushrooms from Amsterdam, top of the line. Me and a couple of friends are going to Nathiagali on the weekend to do a trek. Would you like to join us?”\n\nI looked at my phone and the article from 2011 came forth. “When you will be ready, the universe will give them to you. You won’t have to go chasing after them”. The universe had finally answered.\n\nI replied in my paranoia: “Bro I don’t know if I am ready yet. I feel all these negative emotions inside me still.”\n\nChishti replied: “Bro I know you a fair bit by now. You are ready. Trust me I have delved into psychedelics twenty odd times. I know all the in’s and out’s and if something happens. I will take care of you.”\n\nIn that moment, the realization struck me that he was indeed the pro I had been looking for. His reassurance was all I needed at that time. I was ready to give my body and soul to him. Such was the level of trust in him. The universe had conspired fully, sending me the pro that I had always needed, sent me the best original mushrooms from Amsterdam, the best possible location, a trek up the beautiful Nathiagali mountains.\n\n**TRIP DAY**\n\n**25th September 2016**\n\nWe had reached Nathiagali the night before. Had a good night’s sleep or at least tried to. A friend of mine had earlier narrated about mushrooms, only indulge when you are ready for your life to change. And deep in my mind I knew this was the day it will change, for better or for worse.\n\nChishti will be the guide of the trip. Only he would have a mobile phone and a watch to keep the time. We had fruits, yogurt and water to accompany us, everything natural. The rest of us would not carry any digital devices and we abided by his strict rules. We started the trek to the top at 6 am in the morning, an hour after sunrise. I had my headphones at the ready with a playlist I had made the week before. I wanted to have my forever constant with me, music which has aided me through all the good and bad in life. I had made a specific list consisting of ambient soothing music with the likes of God is an Astronaut, Explosions in the Sky, Opeth and Sigur Ros to name a few. And how can I forget the prime psychedelic melodies of Pink Floyd.\n\nAfter trekking for an hour up the mountain, we reached a beautiful meadow. Chishti decided this is where we will consume the mushrooms. The night before Chishti had convinced me that even though the normal dose is 5g, he wanted me to have 5.5g so that they don’t hit and miss. I agreed fully trusting him.\n\nAs I saw the mushrooms, they literally looked like walnuts. “they can’t hurt me, they come from nature” I said inside my head, the thought further soothing my paranoia.\n\nBut just before consuming, my heart palpated and started skipping beats. I knew deep inside that I was about to travel to another dimension, the other side as they say, to the magical land or to the big dark demons. Even though I was agnostic at the time, you get to know that when shit hits the ceiling, you call out to the Divine and so did I: “If you are there, if you are there, I am diving into the abyss that is my mind, save me if you are there.” Much like the dialogue between Abraham and God, when he was told to jump into the fire trusting God, and when he did, the fire turned into a bed of roses.\n\nI consumed them with yogurt chewing onto them taking out their juices fully. They tasted pretty fowl. We started walking again. After what seemed like half an hour, things started to change. My tummy became nauseous. Chishti told me to calm down, smoke a cigarette and fight it off since the nausea was expected when the mushrooms digest. After a brisk walk and two minutes, I fought it off.\n\nThe onset was here. The silence was heightening as seconds passed. The trail started becoming clearer by the second. I started hearing thousands of crickets in the nearby bush. I could not feel my lower body and my mind started driving everything like a game in my head. I gave a signal to Chishti that they are coming and I started getting overwhelmed by everything around me, inside and outside. I wanted to leave the crowd. I wanted to be away when they would arrive fully. I told him I cannot handle them here and that I will be back. I saw a steep mountain on my right side and I told my mind that I want to climb it and without thinking I started to climb on all of my fours like a monkey.\n\nI reached the top and by that time my consciousness was increased manifold. I got up to see the view, aided with the tunes of Sigur Ros and for the first time in my life the veil of darkness that I had on my eyes since I was nine years old was lifted. With my consciousness increased, the sight all around me hit me like an incoming train. All the colours all around me became so much more vibrant and vivid. I could see energies of plants and trees all around me. Vision became ultra HD. I could see the geometric little patterns inside each and every leaf, plant and flower. I saw the rays of the sun as lines of energy coming down from the sky and sparkling all around me. I saw nature’s cycle right in front of my eyes. The sunlight energy hitting the plants, the plants turning it into leaves and bearing fruit, the fruit falling onto the ground, a squirrel coming to pick the fruit, the rest of the fruits decomposing into the ground, the new plants emerging from the roots. Coming from an art background, there in that moment I knew, this perfect sight had been created. All of this cannot be random or a coincidence. Nothing is a coincidence. This has been made by someone bigger and better than all us humans. A massive stage of Ego death was occurring. The glass of my previous reality was breaking in front of my eyes and a new, ever present reality was unfolding.  The veil of darkness and ego had dropped and on the other side of that veil was the truth. This was God. It had to be God. I was staring right at Her or a part of Her. The overwhelm of emotions, the prim perfect balance, the vibrant colours of VIBGYOR. And in that exact moment, over whelmed seeing a part of Her directly from the top of the mountain, I instantly prostrated to the ground.\n\nI cried and I cried realizing my mistake. I bawled like a child for God knows how long. After gathering myself up, I gave an oath to the Divine “I will never deny you again. Not ever.” As they say, tears have massive healing powers. And the healing was coming manifold. A soothing calmness came over me. As if I had come back home.\n\nI chilled at the top of the mountain for a good part of two hours. My life flashed before my eyes telling me that I everyone I had met in my life was through a secret order, a plan. The plants, animals and humans and everything in this universe is connected with me as if I was a part of Mother Nature itself. And I felt connected to the Earth below. I lost track of the music in my ears. Nothing is a coincidence. I knew then that me resting at the top of this mountain was meant to be. Even me writing this trip report five year down the road and sharing it with you is not a coincidence. Nothing is.\n\nAfter snapping out of my consciousness and coming back to reality, I told myself “damn it’s been two hours or so, I need to get back. The rest of the boys and Chishti will be so far ahead by now. Need to catch up”. I made my way back to the original trail and was surprised to find that Chishti and the boys were still there at the exact same spot where I had left them.\n\n“You guys stood here for two hours’ for me man?” I asked Chishti.\n\nHe looked at the watch and replied “Bro what are you talking about, it’s just been fifteen minutes since you have been gone”.\n\nMy mind froze. I knew for a fact that I had spent more than two hours up the mountain but in real time only fifteen minutes had passed. Chishti would never lie. Lol what even is happening? I had read somewhere that all rules of science and rationale are blown apart in the psychedelic realm, but the space-time continuum breaking? Damn! I had never imagined that. From then on I knew, all the prized rules that the egoistic science had taught me are thrown out the window. Where science ends, the psychedelic realm begins.\n\nWe carry on our trek. Having had glorious moments of realizations, euphoria kicked in. Mushrooms heighten your consciousness and whatever that is buried deep inside you. If it is fear, it will heighten fear and make it into a demon. If it is hate and anger, those will become the big, black demons. If it is good knowledge, ideas and concepts, it would heighten that. The cleanse that I had worked on for five plus years had started to show its magic as no signs of dark demons came. They were nowhere to be found. Mother nature blossomed in front of my eyes, the clouds played hide and seek like a scene out of The Lord of the Rings, and with beautiful ambient music to give me company, I started soaring through the trek as if flying. Birds chirped, the green became lush with hue and I was dancing all the way through the trek. Meanwhile my senses got jumbled up. I could see sound and I could taste colour. Crossing a big flower bed of yellow colour, I zoomed in and gathered the colour in my mind. I looked onto the trail and painted the whole trail yellow just with the power of my brain. I laughed at the excitement of it. this had to be the finest day of my 25-year-old life up till then, I thought to myself. Half an hour passed as we were about to reach the top. We waited for another friend of ours who was catching up and is pretty slow in trekking up the last mountain. I had noticed that there was an edge to the cliff that had garnered my attention from afar. I told Chishti I’m going off to check it out. As I wandered away engrossed in my thoughts, I suddenly felt an energy surge. I raised my head to notice a horse staring straight in my eyes, accompanied by twenty more horses chilling in the meadow where I was headed. Some were on the ground relaxing; some were grazing around.\n\nI stood still. On a normal day, I would just back off and ran the fuck away at the slight hint of so many big, burly horses. But in that moment, knowing my connect with the universe and with everything around me, I looked straight into the horses’ eyes and in my mind voiced:\n\n“I do not come to harm you; I just need to pass by to the other side”. After a few seconds, as if hearing my voice inside my head, it moved and gave me way. And I wasn’t surprised the least bit then. I am more astonished right now, thinking and writing about it. Maybe it was telepathy, maybe it was telekinesis, maybe it was the transfer of vibrational energy or something else. The jury is still out on this one.\n\nMe and a friend would often joke about travelling to the edge of the universe while high on hash back in 2012,13. We would imagine what the edge would be like. And how we would jump off it just to know what was on the other side. As I approached the edge of the cliff, I realized that this place was exactly like the place we would often imagine in our numerous high conversations before. An edge overlooking nothing. And I could tell that the universe had aligned this for me then. I marvelled at the spectacle. But then a dark thought came, “you always wanted to jump off the edge of the universe and see what is on the other side.”\n\nI knew this was an off thought. Jumping off the cliff would always be joke that me and my friend would crack. I was alone then, with no one in sight and the thought of jumping off did cross my mind. But then I remembered Chishti’s one gold rule “if something bad happens, remember you are in a trip”. If I didn’t have that golden rule with me then, I would be dead by now having jumped off a cliff thinking it was the edge of the universe.\n\nI snapped back into reality and told myself I need to be near my guide at all times. I returned back to the trail where Chishti was waiting again with his ever present smile. And we hiked to the top.\n\nA meadow opened up with horses strewn around it, grazing. From afar I could see a telecom tower with a Pakistani flag fluttering on it. “That must be the end” I thought to myself. The weather had become overcast by then. We reached the end of and stood there staring at the clouds that had descended. I drink water that oozed new life into me. I felt it dissipate into each nook and corner of my body thereby recognizing the blood circulation network in my body. The Human body is a work of art and truly magnanimous one. Chishti then handed me an orange which I take without thinking and eat.\n\nside note: I had not eaten fruits all my life, a weird messed up habit that I had acquired from my mother. Kids mirror their parents in the weirdest of ways. I did not even fully know why I don’t eat fruits, it’s just that I didn’t.  Eating fruits had always formed a mental barrier in my mind and I would lie to myself time and time again citing different reasons every time.\n\nThere and then, a nuclear explosion of orange flavour erupted in my mouth. The bitter, sweet Godly sensation travelled from my taste buds all the way to the very core of my brain through the neural network and split open my head from the other side. Ecstasy followed straight after. I stared at the orange holding it in my hand like a prized jewel just like Golum from LoTR, when he finally acquires the ring. My brain started rewiring there in an instant and all those years of not eating this beautiful sustenance made me sad beyond belief. In that moment I made a pact to myself. Discover all the fruits because I have to catch up on 25 years and enjoy the flavours of nature before this life is taken away from me. I had been on this journey ever since.\n\nTired from the trek, I decided to lay on the ground. As I stared at the sky, patterns were emerging in the grey clouds, dancing around. Animals, dragons and human faces amongst others. But as I retracted the zoom lens of my eyes, I saw black wisps dancing in front of my eyes. As I would close my eye lashes to water the eye palette, they would dance around like jelly fish. I started playing around with them for quite a while. After I got bored, I closed my eyes to give them a rest and took off my headphones.\n\nTill now, all of my trip had been an outward experience depending on the sceneries. As I went inward for the first time, something remarkable happened. Up till this point in my life, I had no idea what the soul is. I had heard of numerous instances from different people about its interpretations, I had never fully grasped the concept of it. And in that moment, I had an out of body experience as. My soul left my body and stood over my physical body towering over. And in a surprise turn of events, it gave me a thumbs up. Ever since my sexual assault at the age of nine, I had fought a war inside my head with the voice that would tell me all that is negative. It would cast doubt over my own goodness and would take me into a deep abyss of self-doubt. The voice was gone and for the first time in my life, in the purest form, my own soul gave me an indication that I am doing all right.\n\nIt told me: “you have worked hard on yourself, you have come a long way and you decided to dive inside your own demons knowing fully well of your fears with such writ, I couldn’t have been more proud of you. There is still way to go but keep on working and you will get there.”\n\nAnd then me inside my soul started to roam around the meadows while my physical body laid on the ground. I saw that some cows had arrived and were wandering around the meadows along with the horses while a friend of mine was sitting on one of the tops nearby, in deep self-reflection.\n\nAnd then I was taken. Raised above the ground, fleeting into the skies. At first I didn’t understand what was happening. I was flying in the air, but I wasn’t. I was being taken. Clouds passed below me, and so did layers of pollution. I was going into the stratosphere with the help of this uncanny energy that I know I didn’t possess. It was inhumanly, it was unearthly and it was definitely unknown. I left Earth and entered the darkness of space. The stars flickered in a distance just as they do from Earth but brighter, way way brighter. The sight was beyond magical and I fall short of words to describe it here. As I kept going, I noticed the cosmos becoming brighter. I travelled to the edge of the Solar System and got past it, becoming one with the cosmos. The sight was awe-inspiring as I saw millions of stars from close by all in shades of yellow, pink and purple glittering filled all around with a blanket of dark, purple and black called space. I hung there as if time stood still or that it even existed. It definitely did not exist there. As you move away from humans and their planet, their constructs die with them and so did time in those moments. From a distance, I saw a small yellow ball but it was bigger than the stars in the distance. I then figured out that it was the sun. Just a small yellow ball. Besides the sun was a dot. Curiosity got the better of me as I wanted to know what that dot was. I left the cosmos and started travelling towards it. As the glow of the sun increased, the dot started becoming bigger and bigger and as I approached it. As I came closer, I noticed it was Earth. Just a tiny dot in the grand scheme of the cosmos.\n\nStaring at it from the outside, I saw 8 billion blue dots connected with wisps of yellow-white light. The dots were humans and wisps of light were energies. All the dots were set out in a circular shape along the arches of the edge of the planet. The further most circle had a smaller circle inside and then another smaller circle inside and so on. In the centre of the planet was one big dot. Out of curiosity, I started going towards it. As I neared it, I crossed pollution layers and dusky clouds. A massive green patch opened up as I kept on going towards the dot. As I near I find out that I had arrived back to the top of the mountain of Nathiagali and I was looking at my physical body from the outside, back to where I had started. My soul went inside my body and gave it life as I finally woke up after what felt like eons. I started breathing heavily trying to grasp oxygen as if I been underwater all this time.\n\nSide note: I realized I was breathing oxygen for I don’t know how long. It seemed almost alien, breathing in and out like I had forgetting the feelings of a physical body. Previously in the state of transcendence up in the stars, I had not been alive nor dead, and hence, physical human conditions of a biological state did not apply then.\n\nAnother stage of ego death started as painful realizations started to set in on my arrival back. Hundreds of thoughts ran through my head in a second. The glass of reality shattered again. I realized that I am just a tiny dot inside a tiny dot in the grand scheme of the cosmos. Why the fuck have I taken myself so seriously all this life? I am nothing. I repeat, I am nothing but a dot. We are all dots and we don’t even know. I had just travelled above one of the known, visible skies. And I knew there were more above it. How many, I do not know. But there are more, most definitely. Reality is not it seems at all. We only see a fraction of it. We only see a fraction of it because our limited human consciousness only allows that much. We humans are so so limited. I knew then that when they say, you are the centre of **your** universe, they were right. I had seen the dot at the centre of the circle.\n\nChishti comes to me with a smile and asks if everything is okay? I nod but don’t answer. He announces after a while that it is time to move back down the trail. My heart dampens. I do not want to leave this realm. But I must follow the guide. I must! On the way back, I purposefully run down the track ahead of them and sit with myself to get more time to go inside my own consciousness. The boys would catch up after fifteen minutes and wake me from my inner travels. I started to bend time, spending an hour in those fifteen minutes. It was beautiful getting the hang of the nuances of that realm. I got to know that as infinite is the universe outside, the universe is also infinite inside. But us humans would always want to travel outside because inside reside the big, dark demons and we would do everything in our power not to confront our own souls.\n\nWe made our way out of Nathiagali and on the way back to Islamabad. On the way back I thought that nothing in this universe is without a purpose. Every dot matters. Mother Nature had taught me this previously in the beginning of the trip which seemed like days ago. I am nothing, nothing but a dot. I know this. But why was that dot there? I wondered. The dot must be here for something. What is that something? I need to find that out. And therein began the quest for the purpose of that one sole dot which was myself.\n\n**Post Trip**\n\nI was silent for two, three days after this experience after coming back from Nathia gali. The afterglow of the trip continued for about a week where I would trip out momentarily.\n\nAfter coming back, I narrated to some people that I had seen a magical world within this world with colours and energies and goodness. Not many believed me. Only then did I know that they have the same veils of darkness in front of them. Just like I did.","body_length":26995,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mh3wpu","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-31","routes":["insufflated","oral","transdermal"],"score":12,"substances":["Animals","Crack","Crack Cocaine","MDMA","Oxygen","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Rebirth","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mh3wpu/rebirth/"},{"author":"Ok_Rope_4290","body":"It was my now ex-girlfriend's birthday and we decided to book a cheap business hotel with trippy carpetting to spend the night in. I brought a cart, some LSD, a Molly Moonrock pill, and some Mango juice. We dissolved the moonrock in about 500ml worth of mango juice, split the  250ug acid tab, and took turns taking sips off of the mollied mango. We started getting freaky, and while it was fun on the come up, my body instantly shut down as it started feeling the hit. My sweating stopped, I was cold, my manhood shrunk, and my skin looked blotchy. I started feeling really thirsty so we stopped and drank some water. I could feel my hands and head swelling and for some reason I was still very thirsty yet bloated and needing to piss at the same time. I stumbled into the bathroom back and forth maybe three times while she started talking to me to calm the vibe a bit as I was visibly agitated. My adrenaline was surging and I was feeling a bit off, but we were talking about life things and philosophical ideas so I could still try to make intellectual sense of my state and not get overwhelmed. At some point my ex started looking all morphed to me, and she was also getting into her trip, started crying at some point and I had to again run to the bathroom. \n\nI was extremely overwhelmed and I remember locking myself in before pissing in the toilet. I had to sit down naked on the ground to try and gather my thoughts, tried to shower the feeling off, sat back down on the floor, and just trying to focus and find my way back into regular consciousness. This made things harder, and I remember thinking about the resentment my ex and I were hiding from each other, how I didn't feel safe around her, feelings of guilt about resenting her, etc emotional stuff. I ran back outside to try to talk to her about what I was going through in my head, but at the same time was feeling intense guilt over other complicated shit going through our life during that era. I somehow became convinced that this state of torture I was observing was a suspension in which my soul was sentenced to endure, and that I was actually in hell and reliving through images a degenerate's life, and that I just keep forgetting that cycle going on and on. That I had always been a degenerate, and in fact I had killed this same girl in another lifetime. I felt very convinced that this was what my soul had been going through since the tearing of my childhood innocence, and that I deserved every moment of heartbreak I ever had, or ever will.\n\nI was thinking all these things while in bed with her, someone who I was now seeing as the reincarnation of a lover I once killed. She was trying to calm me down by talking about mundane things but I felt like I was going to be punished very soon and couldn't ground myself. I felt a big presence coming for me down the halls of the hotel and for some reason I just lay down face into the pillow waiting for doom to arrive. She got bored of calming me down and eventually started scrolling through reels and the sounds of normal world things and memes just bothered me so I ran back into the bathroom and locked myself in. I sat down on the wet floor thinking about all the bad things I thought I had done, and it felt like I kept flipping through both real and imaginary memories. I remembered that one scene in a movie where the lady could try to flip dimensions by doing unusual things, and so I thought to smack my face and slurp the water from the bathroom tiles. Had my lips strawing through the grout and everything, and I think I tasted some of my own piss.\n\nI exited the bathroom thinking I had flipped back into the normal universe, but the feeling of dread resumed immediately. I tried to run out of the room while still naked, but my ex stopped me and told me that would get us both in trouble. I couldnt shake the feeling of needing to escape. I ran straight to the couch and grabbed a fork from our room service dinner and proceeded to stab my left arm trying to punish myself. My ex stopped me and I again went to the bathroom to wash off the little scrape wound. While washing, I had what felt like a very bright idea to escape this feeling and that I should run straight to the window and jump through it really fast so my girl couldnt stop me. I looked out and was going to get ready to run but I snapped out of it, remembering how a guy I knew from highschool died the [exact same way](https://www.philstar.com/nation/2017/04/10/1685574/student-jumps-death-condo). That was the point I decided I've had enough and smoked on the cart while letting my ex play her music.\n\nI've been a spiritual person since childhood and often try to rationalize experience with spiritual reasoning, so that trip was a very interesting one in the way that it opened my eye to the nonsense that is pursuing chemical psychedelics. It showed me that this wasn't no fun and games and whatever relationship I have with reality is unstable as it is. It was a special trip and I still have the scar running down my arm tattoo to remind me of my own boundaries.","body_length":5078,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"mL"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"1r98yvm","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-02-19","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"That time I mixed Molly and LSD (Last trip ever)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1r98yvm/that_time_i_mixed_molly_and_lsd_last_trip_ever/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"This is a trip that I had a few days ago, which was originally just going to be an acid trip, but I decided on taking some dxm after the peak and it resulted in a very intense experience. This is a long post, tldr will be at the bottom. \n\n12:00 - dropped 3 tabs of 150ug 1cp-lsd\n\n12:42 - maybe feeling some energy and excitement but it could definitely be placebo \n\n1250- little bit of a warm tingly feeling in the body \n\n1257- smiley vibes \n\n1324- still not feeling much. I feel good but no visuals. Wondering if it’s not gonna hit or something \n\n1330- Nevermind I’m a dumbass haha it’s coming on strong I feel great \n\n1352- I didn’t realize how retarded I was until I went to get some orange juice I cannot fucking function rn lmao. This shit is hype\n\n1426- I feel fucking fantastic I can’t get enough of this body high it feels so good. I forgot how euphoric this drug was tho damn \n\n1440- something just happened to the high idk if I got higher or came down tho lol\n\n1459- definitely off of the peak by now, seems like at least. I might have to take more next time the visuals were not anywhere near what I wanted idk why\n\n1624- I forgot I was doing a trip report lol. Just took 150mg dxm\n\n1648- just dosed 60mg dxm, so 210 total from robotabs\n\n1706- dosed another 60mg, total is 270. I probably shouldn’t take anymore I didn’t realize it was that much \n\n1728- I’m not a huge fan of this combo tbh, the dxm and the acid kinda do opposites and it’s causing some dysphoria\n\n1759- this was a terrible idea lol. Never gonna mix lsd and dxm again. I feel really sick and out of it \n\n1806- this kinda reminds me of weed and psychedelics tbh, very weird and unpleasant I’m starting to sober up a little bit tho\n\n1808- this weekend reminds me of two weekends ago. Not very pleasant lol. Again, still sobering up. \n\n1814- I’m feeling better now, still wish I didn’t do this but enjoying myself or at least trying to \n\n1815- i think I just came down a lot \n\n1819- I don’t want to be high I just want to sleep rn lol. I’m not having a terrible time tho \n\n18:24- I feel like writing but I don’t have much to write down. I can’t really think straight. Earlier I felt like a spacebar like on a keyboard \n\n1831- just came down a lot again \n\n1841- coming down more \n\n1849- progressively coming down more, \n\n1853- just has visuals that were exactly like if I was in Star Trek I think idk the episode when the guy is underground \n\n1856- I really just want to go to sleep rn bc of the dxm. \n\n1903- this reminds me of the mountains in a lot of ways. I kinda have to go to the bathroom soon \n\n1917- went to the bathroom fine, could walk and everything \n\n1920- this is definitely an experience lol\n\n1931- the high just got really good strangely. Idk how else to describe it \n\n1936- the high just changed again it felt like the acid body high was back\n\n1957- just noticed another come down type thing. \n\n2014- this is a different kinda trip the time dilation is crazy. Feels like a lot has happened today \n\n2040- coming down more. I feel weirdly sober like the high came down from the 600mg dxm vibes to the 75ug vibes \n\n2049- coming down more, feel more in control now.\n\n2113 - more dxm than acid now, settling into the new headspace and everything. \n\n2223- I just remembered earlier the high felt liminal\n\nFell asleep at around midnight. Everything below are things that I’m writing about the next day, as I was too high to write this down during the experience:\n\nWhen the dxm started to kick in strong and I was laying down I remember seeing visuals that seemed stupid to me, they seemed pointless and goofy, with dark connotations. I remember seeing mountains and the characters (letters) from earlier were much more distinct. \n\nWhen I was sitting on my bed I remember seeing my body being put into an ambulance before I threw up. It felt like I was getting to close to what happened on the mountains, where it felt like I was approaching an extreme event, which in the mountains was when I fell and “died”. I never reached this in this trip but I felt myself getting closer. The body high was very intense and hot at this point. And having a sip of water made me feel like I would vomit. I felt fear about my actual death because I wondered if it was like this, and this was a terrifying experience at the time. \n\nI remember seeing a circle of figures, which I believe were horoscope signs and planetarium signs, all different colors, in some ceremonial looking circle. I also remember continually seeing the Star of David and other religious symbols frequently. These shapes shifted into other geometry that I cannot remember clearly\n\nI was on the ground, after throwing up slightly, and the lights around the blacked out window made me think that the window was open. I felt like the open window was shining upon me, like being in some religious  place as the light shined down through stained glass. I felt like I was outside even though I was in my dorm\n\nI saw myself becoming a spacebar as I closed my eyes, when I was selling a kid adderall. I saw the spacebar in a bright field in the og windows background field. \n\nI saw Aztec characters everywhere, in long strings on squares or other geometry \n\nI remember seeing Mongolians raiding a village, it was a moving picture that showed  them riding animals. The art style resembled cave drawings. \n\nI saw something in nature, red organisms were moving from one thing to the next \n\nI remember closing my eyes and seeing different frames of images shooting in front of my eyes, showing me so many things, so much information and ideas and nature and civilizations and people and bits of life here and far away. \n\nI think I saw a jungle with geometry all over the leaves and plants, like some psychedelic art/worlds. \n\nI felt multiple times myself noticeably coming down instantly multiple times, which has happened to me before on acid or other similar combos. I also remember trying to think about words and it was impossible to type my thoughts out because I would forget very quickly. \n\nAt some point I remember closing my eyes and seeing myself behind a computer. I was looking at the computer screen and controlling things, seeing strings of information on the language that I continued to see throughout this trip \n\nThe visuals were similar to the dxm visuals where you close your eyes and are almost dreaming and see things like holding your phone, but with this trip the visuals were much more psychedelic and I had some visuals that I’ve had on weed before. The language that I was seeing was incredible, as well as seeing a lot of nature and civilizations, like seeing bits and pieces of all of what exists and doesn’t exist, like interdimensional cable but constantly going through all the channels really fast, and showing more nature. I was also seeing the computer I mentioned earlier and what appeared to be the code of the universe, as if everything was created by a code. I also visualized all of the attributes that make me who I am in numerical form, and I saw everything in this world being controlled via sliders, it looked similar to the minecraft extra settings tab when starting a new world. All of these were controlling the amount of each thing that made the world what it was and that made me who I am. This and the characters I kept seeing showed the code for the entire universe, and everything that it is made up of. When I saw myself being put in an ambulance I felt an intense fear of death, and realized one of my greatest fears is that there is no afterlife and everything I exist for will end and there will be nothing, or that I’ll be stuck in a place like this, the place I was envisioning in my trip, seeing bits and pieces of all reality flowing past me and I stare at all of it, seeing something new every moment, seeing incomprehensible amounts of knowledge and information. \n\nI also remember seeing gross imagery when I was experiencing nausea, although it didn’t really feel like nausea I was just uncomfortable and dysphoric from it. I remember seeing ugly people and monsters and vomit. Later, there was strange sexual imagery, which wasn’t pleasant to me but was instead more revolting. I can’t remember anything specific, just that it was some unpleasant visions of sexual things that I didn’t want to see.\n\nThroughout the experience I would forget what I was just “doing”, meaning I would forget what I was seeing or what I was thinking. Usually I would move my head and notice this.\n\nI frequently felt like I was stuck in loops during parts of the trip, similarly to a trip I had with psychedelics and weed. At times my brain felt completely empty and I had no thoughts, I was kind of just existing in some other desolate world. Time also seemed to move much faster, which was strange. Usually time dilation happens with experiences like this, but time actually seemed to be moving very fast. \n\nI frequently had paranoid delusions during this trip, feeling that everyone was against me, or that the kid I was selling adderall to was going to rob me, or that one of my friends was a fed and was going to bust me. I locked my door and checked repeatedly if it was locked. I felt distrusting towards everyone and felt I had to rely on myself because everyone else was going to betray me \n\nTowards the end of the trip, near when I fell asleep, my teeth started chattering like I was on mdma, but I was able to relax them after a bit. I remember switching back and forth from listening to music and just laying in my bed very out of it thinking nothing and being halfway asleep. Time moved very fast during this time. Walking to the bathroom made me very paranoid because I would see people and I was probably walking pretty weird I was extremely fucked up. In the bathroom I would often forget which stall I was in and when I got out I would forget which direction was out for a second \n\nTLDR: I had an acid trip which didn’t have super strong visuals, decided to add in some dxm to bump things up a bit, ended up seeing a bunch of images flying at me, an alien language, what I perceived as the code to the universe, and bits and pieces of other realities. The body high was uncomfortable and I felt like my body was in danger, and I felt brain dead and completely empty in the head. Looking back on this two days later I’m surprised I feel as normal as I do, not really any lingering effects today.","body_length":10382,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 tab 1cp-lsd — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"1cp-lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"1cp-lsd","unit":"µg"}],"note":"12:00 - dropped 3 tabs of 150ug 1cp-lsd","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"12:42 - maybe feeling some energy and excitement but it could definitely be placebo","time":"T+0:42"},{"note":"18:24- I feel like writing but I don’t have much to write down. I can’t really think straight. Earlier I felt like a spacebar like on a keyboard","time":"T+6:24"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"},{"amount":75,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"1cp-lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"1cp-lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"q5nx4i","num_comments":27,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-11","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["1cP-LSD","Amphetamine","Animals","Cannabis","DXM","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Lsdxm, 450ug and 270mg trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q5nx4i/lsdxm_450ug_and_270mg_trip_report/"},{"author":"Snoo87391","body":" \n\n**7pm** My friend (let's call him X.) and I arrive at the camping site of the festival, we set up our tent and go looking for scissors in order to cut our tabs.\n\n**7:30pm** X. goes asking a random guy about scissors, the latter tells us he's got a knife, at this point, I already felt I was in a videogame where we found a strange and mystical character. The guy takes his knife and goes with us to the tent, I cut one of the tabs in two and we drop half a tab each.\n\nX was tripping for the first time ever so that was all he had taken. \n\nI got some more later (0.75 of a tab).\n\nThe guy goes away. We leave the camping site that's located on top and join the scene.\n\nI ask X. if we can stay behind the projectors because there's just too much going on and I'm not very comfortable, and that's what we do, I tell him that's probably the best spot. At that point I felt like I was unable to dance even though the music sounded amazing and I started feeling a bit weird, way too grounded. I usually don't dance so it wasn't odd.\n\n**9pm** Thankfully my friends who were late to the festival came in, I hugged them and I had a small sip of vodka tonic.\n\nAfterwards, we kept listening to the music and moving a little, we met our friends who had done ecstasy, they rolled a joint in the car, I said I won't smoke because I was already tripping balls and was afraid I would get too high. I told them I felt the space bending like I could stretch it with my mind. On our way back to the dancefloor, we met the knife guy and cut the other tab. I took it.\n\nWe then went back to the tent, going between the tents, I could smell people somehow. We sit. The trees got all fractalised (like Meldelbrot), there was a green kriptonite projector in front of some trees, so those seemed absolutely magical, the flies seemed like dancing according to a specific sinusoidal tragectory, there was so many of them, and the more I looked, the more they were, they seemed like fairies, the stars moved as I moved my head, I could raise my hand towards the sky and translate the stars. The trees were absolutely franctallised and had vivid colors, they seemed to \"breathe\" (expanding then going back to normal), each set of trees, depending on their proximity of me, had a different color and moved \"breathing\" differenly.\n\nI told X that I'm imagining wormholes everywhere in the sky like a recurrent image and also with closed eyes. I knew why, it wasn't a hallucination, I have always been fond of 4th dimensional travels.\n\nI could see the musical variations in the movement of the stars. Like when the musical sample is long the stars would draw a long starry segment, and when the sample is short it would draw a small segment, all very smoothly. I saw a sort of grid of intersecting lines of light in the sky.\n\nWe went back to the dancefloor and the music was good, I felt it in my soul. I looked directly into the blue lights and told X \"I love colors, a lot a lot a lot\".\n\n**midnight** My friend said let's bring our covers/sheets from the car, we went there, and getting away from the music and the lights made the stars so much brighter, and my trip got more and more intense, I saw alien faces in the buches, the proportions of the side of the track seemed so low, and when I would sit it would seem so high. I kept telling my friend that standing and sitting made me feel like I could control my perception of the space so much. He kept being silent. Then I look at him and he touches his eyes, I think he is crying. My mind tells me he is crying because of a stong emotion. I ask him why are you crying? He says he is not and at that moment I look at him and I see all his face covered entirely of colorful shapes, I could see all emotions one after the other through his face. He was beautiful.\n\nI told him I think that emotions are like mathematics, and that they are an range infinite going from 0.00000000(...)01 till infinity. No doubt, I was tripping balls.\n\nWe walk and I see below my feet on the ground faces that lit up as I walk on them and I realise there are no faces, no people, but there is something else that is alive nonetheless, the soil. I gain cosmic consciousness. \n\nAnyway, then we go somewhere darker and my senses get very hightened, I could hear better. I felt exactly in a place I always imagined in my waking dreams.\n\nThere was grass below, and a forest in front of us, I told X that I think the more we advance in the forest, the more the creatures we could meet have specific features (like cryptids), for example, at a certain darkness,we could find creatures that hear well, and at a more advanced level of darkness we could probably find creatures that hear very very well and that have special abilities.\n\nWe lay down and look at the stars, I turn around and see with a fish-eye like vision the whole place turning on itself, I could follow any road with my eyes and see where it led.\n\nThen I really felt like going deeper into the forest but I had no idea if we could. The sound people were making started becoming annoying, so we came back.\n\nI told my friend \"I've told so many random people that I love them today but I forgot to tell the most important person, who is you, I love you\", then we came across the knife guy and his friend, they said let's go dance and all, we went there, I felt a bit overwhelmed by all the things happening and couldn't dance or move, it was like I was absorbing all the good energy and enjoy it only through my mind, but my legs and arms weren't really functionable, we sat, I was thinking and thinking, and drawing mentally my distance to the speakers thinking I should stand somewhere where the sound would be ideal for me.\n\nThen we went back to the dancefloor and shared a joint with our friends, I still couldn't dance, I felt very grounded, it was around **3 or 4 am** but it felt to me like the sky was getting brighter, like it was 6am or so and I got scared that the trip would end so I looked again into the blue projectors and there I was feeling it again. \n\nIt got too much, we sat in the middle of the dance floor just vibing calmly and then we got back to the tent, and there was another tent in front of us, I see it moving and I was uncomfortable about people having sex in front of me, at some point my level of chill attained a peak, I felt like a buddha, and someone came out of the tent, I thought maybe someone orgasmed and I felt that energy as enlightenment.\n\nThere were some images projected about many things and I could get them, there was something about the bauhaus movement, somethings about data, cyborgs, the vatican, and at some point I felt a huge disgust,I told X I really hate corporations, pornography, humans trafficking. But the acid was hitting him so much I think he felt unable to articulate.\n\nAfterwards, I started seeing everything so small, really it was more than fish eye, like everybody, the scene, could fit inside a tomogochi screen, and I felt like I live in a cyborg world, even the stars had colored squares around them, got pixellised.\n\nMy brains was all fired up, I was thinking about the diffirent cultures, I saw people as characters, everything felt INTERESTING and stimulating to my mind.\n\nI'm not going to lie, I felt a hint of satanism in the air, and I also noticed that they centered the trash bin inside the dancefloor. I was also a bit repulsed from the people drinking alchol and then I thought that that was a celebration, and it could be a positive one, like celebrating a success, or celebrating life or simply being happy.\n\nAt that time me and X were sitting in the tent.\n\nAfter a while, the sun started coming up, we were on the dance floor, I was feeling bliss\n\n**7am** The sun came up, verything became brighter (almost too bright for me) but seeing that the mountains still looked exactly like when I saw them in Makthar, the city where I'm doing my end of studies project (it's the highest point in the country), I thought to myself \"life will still look good after an acid trip\".\n\nI won't lie, I am aware that such a dose of serotonin could be the answer to why I felt all that, but I would surely say that acid reset my mind and suppressed my depression (a strong one) and anxiety (a mild one). After percieving life the way I did, I could only feel grateful to be alive.","body_length":8305,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"7:30pm X. goes asking a random guy about scissors, the latter tells us he's got a knife, at this point, I already felt I was in a videogame where we found a strange and mystical character. The guy takes his knife and goes with us to the tent, I cut one of the tabs in two and we drop half a tab each.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"v85zri","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-09","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["Alcohol","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Acid trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v85zri/acid_trip/"},{"author":"RaspBerryPsyconaught","body":"Marked as NSFW for some experiences that were sexual in nature but not explicitly so.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFor this report to make sense I feel it necessary to also include the effects of my 2nd to most recent trip before this one. I had taken 100ugs of LSD 8 months before this trip and it was a nightmare. It was easily the most horrifying experience in my life. I felt the world attempt to split my head open with a blade or a drill. It was horrifyingly bright, far too dark and malevolent, and there were eyes burning into me. This trip legitimately traumatized me and resulted in me getting hppd. After that trip I was having flashbacks for the next 2 weeks. Previous to that trip I had taken acid at least once a week for the previous 2 months and that trip stopped my tripping in its tracks. My next trip was a 50ug experience on LSD 4 months later which was better but still not a great time, I was in the forest and could see and feel the presence of demons trying to harm me.  \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter another 4 months I decided I was in a good enough place to trip again and decided to take 1.8gs of shrooms along with just over a point of mdma to help ease me into the experience. Ever since getting hppd hallucinogens in general have hit me much harder so I knew I would be in for a proper trip. I also chose to lemon tek this trip and take some dark chocolate. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter dropping all but one of my roommates went out to go rafting on a lake near our place and I was alone with my remaining roommate but we were each in our own worlds. I was listening to music with noise canceling headphones and looking up at the galaxy light on the ceiling which looked almost 3 dimensional. I was wondering if the shrooms were kicking in yet(they were) as that light already looks pretty trippy sober. I decided to look at the couch cushions i was laying on and my mind stopped dead in its tracks.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI was seeing patterns in the couch that reminded me far too much of that acid trip 8 months ago and started sort of freaking out. I tried talking with my roommate but quickly remembered that on that LSD trip talking with people never helped, I would have to ride this out on my own. Eventually the thought that I could make myself vomit occurs to me and I run to the bathroom and get my knuckles all the way to the back of my throat in an instant but no luck. After that I go back to the couch and realize that I am capable of weathering this experience and that I just need to get through it. I curl up on the couch in a fetal position and close my eyes reminding myself that I am safe and almost instantly I was not in reality anymore.\n\nAt this point it had been around 45 Minutes since dropping but I have no Idea when any of the things below happened until I came back to reality.\n\nI found myself floating in a void, now completely disconnected from my physical reality and I cant make out much of what is here but I can feel the presence of beings in this void with me. Before long one of these beings makes itself visible to me. Its this long creature with a long pointed snout, almost like an anteater, but its made out if pictures that look like paintings. These pictures aren't pictures though, they are the souls of other creatures that this creature has consumed to sustain and power itself. I don't know how I knew that's what they were but I just did. This creature wanted to consume me but it couldn't, I was scared. When this creature I think realized it couldn't consume me it decided to challenge me. It stated its existence as powerfully as it could and its existence bothered me, because it just existed. It just floated around in this void. \"For what purpose\" I thought, \"I just exist\" it retorted, all communication happening without words only pure thought. Eventually, and in part thanks to my constant reminders that I was safe, I decided I didn't care, it could exist, who was I to question its existence, why does anything need purpose to exist. Once I accepted it it didn't stop though, it felt as though it was testing if I had really accepted it. After awhile this creature left, seemingly approving of me and allowing me through into the wider void where there were many more creatures like it. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI was not floating free in this void for longer than it took me to realize I was there for another creature to snatch me up and swallow me whole. At first this frightened me, a lot. During my lsd trip 8 months prior I had a suspicion that if I stared at the fractals for long enough for them to completely cover my vision that I would be ripped away to another beings world. When this happened though I simply reminded myself, I am safe. By reminding myself that I was safe and surrendering control this creature was very easily and very quickly able to disassemble my being and weave it into its own fabric.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThis next part is a little hard to remember and was a little out of order but here goes. I remember being tested by this creature, I don't remember how but that was how it started. Eventually I was just laying in its stomach and I thought \"what do we do\", almost immediately I saw these malevolent tendrils reach out for me, almost as if to communicate that it was not my place to make decisions, as I was now a part of it and it knew what was best. I let go and stopped trying and the tendrils retracted. I was laying in its stomach for what felt like an eternity only allowing my thoughts to drift as much as this being would allow as it didn't like me thinking. Then I started thinking about my gender identity and all of that changed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI am assigned male at birth and have been going as non binary for awhile now but I've known that that's not really me, it sort of it but not really. I started to think about what my identity meant to me. Thinking about the separation I had created in my mind between the feminine spirit I posses and the masculine shell I was forced to construct around it. I have had a lot of doubt about if I'm \"really trans or not\" and as I started to think about this, this creature not only allowed me but warped time around me so that I could think faster and reach an endpoint faster. Eventually the endpoint I reached was that at the end of the day I wish to be a woman, and regardless of anything else if that is true I can accept that that is who I am. Upon reaching that conclusion I felt the most euphoric experience I have had in my life up til that point(although it will be beaten shortly after).\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter that almost trip within a trip I found myself once again in this creatures stomach. I was sat around again and once again my mind began to wonder which it did not like, those tendrils once again creeping even closer this time. After this mini trip though I almost felt bad for the creature, as though it had done something so wonderful for me that I was to be disrespectful to disobey it. I offered myself up as an appeasement and began to feel this creature feast upon and consume my essence, and it felt like the most euphoric experience possible. It was definitely very sexual in nature. I felt as though I was literally offering up my soul for another being to consume(I never understood why vampire were hot before this trip, now I absolutely do). At another point while I was in its stomach as it was feasting upon me I wondered, how do I taste? I could feel the pleasure that this creature was experiencing and suspect that the pleasure I was experiencing was nothing but a fraction of what it was getting but it didn't like that. The tendrils struck out at me and in response I offered up more of myself allowing it to consume even more and I, in turn, received another orgasmic wave of pleasure.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter this I found myself once again in this creatures stomach. Eventually my thoughts wander to my experiences in life. I have had a pretty difficult life, not the most difficult I'm sure but it haunt been easy. My mother physically abused me and emotionally neglected me, all up until I reached 10th grade almost all of my classmates hated me in every school I had been in. My classmates in 5th grade once stole my shoes and spent our entire lunch break chasing me trying to beat me with them. My ex was extremely manipulative and in the end I had to call the cops on them(they also one time punched down my door and another punched a hole in the wall right above my head while we were laying in bead). This next mini trip took me through all those events and showed me the result, someone who has been hardened by fire. Life has beaten me down every chance its gotten and every time I have risen up stronger and with a more open perspective on the world. There's a running joke among some of my friends that \"I'm that one friend who always has shit happening to them\" and its true, but even through that I haven't become bitter or jaded. This trip showed me just how remarkable that is and how I should be damm proud of myself for making it this far. Upon the end of this mini trip I yet again received a wave of physical euphoria similar to the previous mini trip.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter that experience I came back to this creatures stomach but it felt different. I could more clearly feel the presence of the other beings there with me. It was like everyone was looking at me, waiting. I didn't have much time to process this though because almost in an instant my essence was woven free and consolidated into my own form again. I was now outside of this creature I had been a part of and could see him. He was massive, like a gas giant. I understood that he had chosen me to be his prize, the most beautiful, powerful, enlightened, and open minded spirit he had collected, and I was to stand by his side as he floated around this void.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAs we floated around eventually we met another creature like him who had also selected a prize. We were each encouraged to dance with each other, and make our giants proud. I began and I immediately knew that my creature had lent me his powers of creation and manipulation in this world and I began to dance drawing these beautiful patterns. Eventually though I realized I could be more creative and I drew a straight line forward, then a line that curled around it and twisted into another dimension that I created upon making that movement. Then it was the others turn. They almost instantly and with much more care and elegance than me threw out this two dimensional pad made of woven strands then picked it up like a cats cradle and allowed us to pear in revealing that it was in fact a bottomless void of woven architecture.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nWe left this other creature after this and floated around a bit more but by now I was coming down and the world had started to return to me, at this point its been around 4 hours since dropping I found out after looking at the time. I don't remember the exact moment that I came back or how it happened but once I came back I felt as though I had just conquered a mountain. After having two downright awful trips I had come back to the psychedelic space and it was challenging at first but I made it through, I have my voyagers handbook now. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI don't have any wish to trip again anytime soon but now I know that I can. I think my days of casually tripping are over, I wont be dropping acid and going to school anytime soon(that was actually why I had taken acid that day 8 months ago) but I know that in the right set and setting I can have some truly fantastic experiences. I consider this trip to be the best of my life and I am so grateful that we didn't have trip killers on hand because I definitely would have taken one at the beginning there if we did.","body_length":11694,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"At this point it had been around 45 Minutes since dropping but I have no Idea when any of the things below happened until I came back to reality.","time":"T+0:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Hippie Flip","headers":null,"id":"yr4cnb","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2022-11-10","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":11,"substances":["Chocolate","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I Was Consumed by a Being as Large as Jupiter","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yr4cnb/i_was_consumed_by_a_being_as_large_as_jupiter/"},{"author":"DeathAndRebirth","body":"Hello everyone, before i get started i would like to share a little backstory about myself. Im a college student and for about 6 months now ive been experimenting with psychedelics and have done everything from Shrooms, LSD, 25i-NBOME, Ketamine, MXE, DXM, MDMA, Salvia, and smoke pot everyday. So i wasn't that unaccustomed to psychedelics and after having many ego destroying moments over the course of those months, and i was becoming more comfortable with myself and more confident as a person. I also opened my third eye following an OBE i had on DXM and i started to pursue full self enlightenment, and thats when my life pretty much changed forever... \n\nSo one day following 3rd plateau DXM trip, me and my friend who i will refer to as X, picked up 2 sheets of high quality LSD. When got back to the room we decided to smoke a few bowls of salvia 25x, and wait for my other friends to come so we could sell them 2 strips of LSD. Eventually the two kids showed up for the strips and my friend X who was still a little wonked out by the salvia misunderstood them and cut out two huge ass tabs for them instead of strips. These things mustve been the size of 4 to 5 normal sized tabs. After a good laugh X cut them their strips and they left, but we were both stuck with these oversized tabs of lsd. \n\nBoth me and X had a bit of experience in the past with lsd so we thought it was a good opportunity to test the quality so we both stuck the tab on our tongues and braced for impact. Before when i did LSD i remember my come up being pretty slow and not feeling anything for a good 45 mins to an hour of taking the tabs. NOPE, a few mins after dropping i could feel the energy from the tab flowing through my body. Now, I was a little worried i mightve taken a bit too much LSD but i was in good company, there was X and X's roommate (who well call D), and i know that there was the kids that we sold the lsd to already dropped an hour or so ago, so i was pretty much ready for what was in store, or so i thought. So in the mean time we played super smash as me and X waited for it to fully take effect.\n\nThe LSD was gradually taking effect as i was getting fantastic tracers, and the familiar fractalizing visuals i was accustomed to with LSD, but it had only been 30 minutes and im tripping as hard as i was 2 hrs into my previous LSD escapades. As i was sitting playing super smash when all of a sudden i felt it really start to hit me as i pretty much cant play video games anymore and throw the controller away and run over to the computer to look up some music to play to keep myself centered as i can feel myself becoming more and more out of touch with reality. I put on some crystal castles and a few minutes later i completely lose touch with reality and everything associated with it. It feels as though my body was completely destroyed as disassembled like every atom of my body separated from one another. I had no concept of the self. I was just an entity, a being just a drop in the swimming pool we call our consciousness. I felt reunited like i belonged here and I was convinced that i had died. I was sad i was leaving my family behind but i was happy when i realized that we would all be reunited one day and to wait out their deaths so we could be one forever. I was free. Free from the burden of humanity i felt all my past memories melt away and i wasn't any one thing, i was everything. I became a fractal ever expanding and all encompassing and all knowing. I realized that this fractal is pure consciousness which is also what i interpret as being GOD and I am part of him as is everyone else on earth and we are one and we are all being. \n\nI then saw my body from the outside and what looked like an Alex Grey painting and i constantly went from looking at my body from the outside and then rejoining my body as i weaved throughout myself as i surfed the very fabric of time as it repieced the memories associated with the trip into my psyche. I relived these events but through the lens of an observer that was not the person living the events. I felt like i was on autopilot as my body was doing things but my mind was trying to make sense of what i was doing. Everyone was looking at me strangely as i basically made a fool of myself acting like an idiot but i didn't care and neither did X who i feel like we have a connection and would consider one of my only true friends. I felt as though i knew everyones thoughts and that the people laughing at my expense dont understand the true beauty of LSD and that they use it to just get fucked up and care so much about how they act on it and people are so caught up in how others think of them that they dont take time to care about what you think about yourself. \n\nDuring the trip as I would return back into my body I tried to leave messages to my friends to tell them what is going on and the profound messages i was receiving from the other realm! I run to the computer and type **\"We are all part of a universal consciousness that is pure love, but no matter what or how you convey that to other people they will never know\"**. Thats all i could type as i then was ripped again out of my body and thrown into many other scenarios where i feel as though im trying to convey this all to X, as we are lost in the woods in the dark and theres a 10 inches of snow on the ground and trying to find our way home as were laughing and having the best time of my life. I cant stop laughing! Im laughing at the sheer absurdity of life, and how life here is a just a joke! After the trip when i finally completely regained consciousness and tried to piece this all together it was so profound that i was anything at all and so humbled that i was, and that i ignored this and my own divinity all my life it was enough to make me cry for hours, but not tears of sadness it was tears of joy that **I simply am**! Much like in the old testament when Yahweh says \"I Am that I Am\". I also realized that LSD and other psychedelics are on this earth as a tool for humans to realize their true divine nature.\n\nWell if you got to the end thanks for reading :)","body_length":6123,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 strip LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"strip"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2fru7n","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-09-08","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":11,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","DXM","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Methoxetamine","NBOMe","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD trip and Spiritual Awakening","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2fru7n/lsd_trip_and_spiritual_awakening/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"Background - I just had dinner with my parents, finished eating around 530 and went back to my dorm at around 6. I have nothing I need to do today or tmr. I originally planned to trip next weekend, but decided why not do it today. I usually enjoy spontaneous trips more I think. I am coming off of a long break from psychedelics and this is my first time using this particular compound. Very excited, I have high expectations for this substance. \n\nT-0:21 - 639pm- just finished doing all of the work I have for this weekend. Soon I’m going to weigh out 3-4 grams of Kratom for the landing gear. Metocin is already weighed out, ~25mg in a capsule. Dose realistically could be a little off, but I would say it is definitely within the 20-30mg range. \n\nT-0:10 - 650pm- I just weighed out ~3.5 grams of red kali Kratom for later. My stomach doesn’t feel too full like it did just after I ate, so I think I’m ready to dose fairly soon.\n\nT+0:00 - 700pm- just dosed the 25 mg capsule. Overhead lights off. \n\nT+0:09 - 709pm- feel kinda smiley/sped up. Most likely placebo effect/excitement for the trip. \n\nT+0:14 - 714pm- feeling like I need to yawn, like a lot. If I remember correctly this is pretty common with most tryptamines. Also kinda feel stimulated. Could still be placebo, kinda hard to tell rn\n\nT+0:17 - 717pm- yawning very often. Just put on some music in my headphones. \n\nT+0:20 - 720pm- my thoughts definitely feel a little different, faster, going more places at once, the normal. Not anything strong enough that I can’t function. No visuals yet, just a little body feeling and a little stimulated mentally. Think I’m starting to come up tho \n\nT+0:25 - 725pm- just had some dark chocolate. A bit anxious/restless waiting for the comeup. \n\nT+0:40 - 740pm- I think everything so far has been placebo. I feel pretty much sober rn. Kinda convinced I’m not gonna be able to trip off this. \n\nT+0:58 - 758pm- feel 100% sober rn. \n\nT+1:09 - 809pm- just meditated and had a few laughing fits during it, which is very abnormal. Still unsure if I’m feeling the drug much or not. \n\nT+1:18 - 818pm- Just hit my vape and it kinda feels different than normal\n\nT+1:19 - 819pm- I’m trying to think about what I want to think about \n\nT+2:52 - 952pm- forgot I was writing a report lol. Just chilling with my friend in his room, visuals are cool but not as strong as I expected \n\nT+3:22 - 1022pm- I forgot the weird uncertainty that tripping has to it. I’m drinking Kratom rn.\n\nT+5:?? - 12:?am- at some point after smoking I was kinda pacing back and forth, and suddenly I like this slow motion feeling in my legs which I’ve felt before on thc, and has actually caused me to collapse in the past. I sat down on my friends bed after this because I didn’t want to risk collapsing. Normally I would have been pretty freaked out but I was actually alright. I laid down on the second bed in the room and just stared the ceiling. There were color changing lights on the ceiling and it looked like the lights were shining thru water. I was also seeing this large firework/mandala looking things on the ceiling, which had many colors but were primarily light green. This is probably the highest I was the whole night. The ceiling also started to look to me like the surface of an alien planet, because it wasn’t entirely flat, and in my mind the changes in height of the ceiling material looked like the surface of some other planet with civilizations living inside these visualized rocks and waging war against another. \n\nT+5:52 - 1252am- I’ve smoked multiple times now, really high but mentally not very heavy still. Metocin seems to keep things okay and I feel less anxious than normal. There’s this weird sense of peace with this drug I like it a lot . I need to try to draw the vision I see on weed at high doses\n\nT+6:06 - 106am- the feeling of peace I have is somewhat reminiscent of the feeling I’ve had on low doses of mdma, very peaceful and loving. Feels like an empathogen, almost. I like this feeling a lot. Weed complements it very well in comparison to other psychedelics, and I’m really surprised by the lack of anxiety and paranoia. Provides the same amount of spaciness and an almost alien feeling. The visuals are really strong now. I definitely want to try much higher doses of metocin to see what the visuals and euphoria will be like. Weed is very forgiving on this drug. I don’t know if I really noticed the Kratom but that’s probably enhancing things a lot rn and reducing the anxiety a lot. Alcohol may also have helped, I’ve drank two separate times, about three shots of vodka each time. I find myself wanting to get back to the original high a lot (I wish I was back at the peak), which happens to me a lot with mdma. I’m surprisingly focused as well, typing this trip report. I like the clear headedness, I feel like I could functional relatively well rn \n\nT+6:14 - 114am- there’s almost a numbing of emotions, a lot of negative emotions seem super muted. I just feel a lot of peace and like a calm contentedness. \n\nT+7:01 - 201am- still smoking, extending the high. I should definitely go to sleep pretty soon. \n\nT+7:10 - 0210am- a little bit too high, kinda just want to sleep rn but I can’t yet \n\nT+7:49 - 249am- didn’t throw up, thought I would at like 215. I’m pretty tired but I’m still chillin. Probably gonna sleep soon \n\nT+8:15 - 315am- I’m still giggly as hell and have been all night. Just laughing at everything. Honestly kinda reminds me of how nitrous just makes me feel pretty dumb and laugh a lot for a few minutes. \n\nT+9:03 - 403am- still high from hitting the pen a long ass time ago (before 249). I’m finally gonna go to sleep. Stayed up a bit late but I had a fucking blast totally worth it. One of the best highs I’ve had in a long time \n\nT+17:37 - 1237pm- I woke up at around 1130, and I don’t feel high anymore but I definitely feel very elevated, still have a strong mood boost from last night. Still feel pretty slow too. I didn’t sleep great bc I was still pretty high when I tried to sleep but at some point I passed out. I can’t remember if I had dreams but I’m pretty sure I did\n\nConclusion: I think that eating beforehand significantly reduced the effects of this drug, or am I just not very sensitive to it. The visuals were underwhelming until I added thc, but the headspace was a lot of fun. It felt very playful and forgiving, with a slight enpathogenic feel to it, which was pretty surprising to me. The end of the peak was a pretty abrupt feeling for me, as I suddenly felt almost entirely sober. This is when I added the Kratom to the mix, which I never really felt hit exactly but I think it added to things overall. Smoking really brought out the visuals and trippiness, I was feeling super spacey and the the visuals were a nice touch to it. The lack of anxiety really shocked me, as usually weed makes me extremely paranoid when I’m tripping. I definitely stayed up lately than I should have smoking, but I had a great time so it’s entirely worth it. I’m definitely gonna take a few weeks off from drugs after this trip, not because it was bad or intense, but just because I have a lot going on in life and I need to make sure I have no tolerance going on next trip. I plan to try this substance again in a higher dose on an empty stomach in a few weeks.","body_length":7303,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T-0:21 - 639pm- just finished doing all of the work I have for this weekend. Soon I’m going to weigh out 3-4 grams of Kratom for the landing gear. Metocin is already weighed out, ~25mg in a capsule. Dose realistically could be a little off, but I would say it is definitely within the 20-30mg range.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"}],"note":"T-0:10 - 650pm- I just weighed out ~3.5 grams of red kali Kratom for later. My stomach doesn’t feel too full like it did just after I ate, so I think I’m ready to dose fairly soon.","time":"T-0:11"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:00 - 700pm- just dosed the 25 mg capsule. Overhead lights off.","time":"T-0:21"},{"note":"T+0:09 - 709pm- feel kinda smiley/sped up. Most likely placebo effect/excitement for the trip.","time":"T-0:12"},{"note":"T+0:14 - 714pm- feeling like I need to yawn, like a lot. If I remember correctly this is pretty common with most tryptamines. Also kinda feel stimulated. Could still be placebo, kinda hard to tell rn","time":"T-0:07"},{"note":"T+0:17 - 717pm- yawning very often. Just put on some music in my headphones.","time":"T-0:04"},{"note":"T+0:20 - 720pm- my thoughts definitely feel a little different, faster, going more places at once, the normal. Not anything strong enough that I can’t function. No visuals yet, just a little body feeling and a little stimulated mentally. Think I’m starting to come up tho","time":"T-0:01"},{"note":"T+0:25 - 725pm- just had some dark chocolate. A bit anxious/restless waiting for the comeup.","time":"T+0:04"},{"note":"T+0:40 - 740pm- I think everything so far has been placebo. I feel pretty much sober rn. Kinda convinced I’m not gonna be able to trip off this.","time":"T+0:19"},{"note":"T+0:58 - 758pm- feel 100% sober rn.","time":"T+0:37"},{"note":"T+1:09 - 809pm- just meditated and had a few laughing fits during it, which is very abnormal. Still unsure if I’m feeling the drug much or not.","time":"T+0:48"},{"note":"T+1:18 - 818pm- Just hit my vape and it kinda feels different than normal","time":"T+0:57"},{"note":"T+1:19 - 819pm- I’m trying to think about what I want to think about","time":"T+0:58"},{"note":"T+2:52 - 952pm- forgot I was writing a report lol. Just chilling with my friend in his room, visuals are cool but not as strong as I expected","time":"T+2:31"},{"note":"T+3:22 - 1022pm- I forgot the weird uncertainty that tripping has to it. I’m drinking Kratom rn.","time":"T+3:01"},{"note":"T+5:?? - 12:?am- at some point after smoking I was kinda pacing back and forth, and suddenly I like this slow motion feeling in my legs which I’ve felt before on thc, and has actually caused me to collapse in the past. I sat down on my friends bed after this because I didn’t want to risk collapsing. Normally I would have been pretty freaked out but I was actually alright. I laid down on the second bed in the room and just stared the ceiling. There were color changing lights on the ceiling and it looked like the lights were shining thru water. I was also seeing this large firework/mandala looking things on the ceiling, which had many colors but were primarily light green. This is probably the highest I was the whole night. The ceiling also started to look to me like the surface of an alien planet, because it wasn’t entirely flat, and in my mind the changes in height of the ceiling material looked like the surface of some other planet with civilizations living inside these visualized rocks and waging war against another.","time":"T+4:39"},{"note":"T+5:52 - 1252am- I’ve smoked multiple times now, really high but mentally not very heavy still. Metocin seems to keep things okay and I feel less anxious than normal. There’s this weird sense of peace with this drug I like it a lot . I need to try to draw the vision I see on weed at high doses","time":"T+5:31"},{"note":"T+6:06 - 106am- the feeling of peace I have is somewhat reminiscent of the feeling I’ve had on low doses of mdma, very peaceful and loving. Feels like an empathogen, almost. I like this feeling a lot. Weed complements it very well in comparison to other psychedelics, and I’m really surprised by the lack of anxiety and paranoia. Provides the same amount of spaciness and an almost alien feeling. The visuals are really strong now. I definitely want to try much higher doses of metocin to see what the visuals and euphoria will be like. Weed is very forgiving on this drug. I don’t know if I really noticed the Kratom but that’s probably enhancing things a lot rn and reducing the anxiety a lot. Alcohol may also have helped, I’ve drank two separate times, about three shots of vodka each time. I find myself wanting to get back to the original high a lot (I wish I was back at the peak), which happens to me a lot with mdma. I’m surprisingly focused as well, typing this trip report. I like the clear headedness, I feel like I could functional relatively well rn","time":"T+5:45"},{"note":"T+6:14 - 114am- there’s almost a numbing of emotions, a lot of negative emotions seem super muted. I just feel a lot of peace and like a calm contentedness.","time":"T+5:53"},{"note":"T+7:01 - 201am- still smoking, extending the high. I should definitely go to sleep pretty soon.","time":"T+6:40"},{"note":"T+7:10 - 0210am- a little bit too high, kinda just want to sleep rn but I can’t yet","time":"T+6:49"},{"note":"T+7:49 - 249am- didn’t throw up, thought I would at like 215. I’m pretty tired but I’m still chillin. Probably gonna sleep soon","time":"T+7:28"},{"note":"T+8:15 - 315am- I’m still giggly as hell and have been all night. Just laughing at everything. Honestly kinda reminds me of how nitrous just makes me feel pretty dumb and laugh a lot for a few minutes.","time":"T+7:54"},{"note":"T+9:03 - 403am- still high from hitting the pen a long ass time ago (before 249). I’m finally gonna go to sleep. Stayed up a bit late but I had a fucking blast totally worth it. One of the best highs I’ve had in a long time","time":"T+8:42"},{"note":"T+17:37 - 1237pm- I woke up at around 1130, and I don’t feel high anymore but I definitely feel very elevated, still have a strong mood boost from last night. Still feel pretty slow too. I didn’t sleep great bc I was still pretty high when I tried to sleep but at some point I passed out. I can’t remember if I had dreams but I’m pretty sure I did","time":"T+17:16"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"pmce4j","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2021-09-11","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["4-HO-MET","Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","Kratom","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First time on 4-ho-met (25mg oral) trip report","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pmce4j/first_time_on_4homet_25mg_oral_trip_report/"},{"author":"MuntedGhxst","body":"I had just turned 18 2 days prior I decided to throw a party with around 8 of my friends. I wasn't new to mdma I had done it many times at reasonable doses. This time was nothing like any of those. It started off great i did a line of my friends (well call him Billy) cap I felt good but I started to come down. I didn't have much money at the time so my other friend (let's say John) gave me this over sized capsule they had gotten for free without thinking I took the whole thing. 2 other people took the other one John had and did lines they were fine. I sat and waited for it to kick in for not even 10 minutes. My whole body started shaking I felt sick I ran to the bathroom vomitted water twice. I instantly started seeing waves of colours and patterns my girlfriend had to put me in the shower. I managed to get soap on me but she had to help me get it off. My jaw was chittering as if I was freezing but my whole face and body were red. I got out of the shower wearing nothing but track pants. I couldn't see straight. I basically couldn't see. My face looked surreal as if I was some alien life form that emerged from the bathroom. I remember I had a face mask but it wasn't on properly it was sitting on my chin. There's a video of me trying to pull it up to my face and I was trying my hardest but it didn't budge. My eyes rolled into the back of my head. I could see what I can only describe as shadow people in the walls which eventually turned into spiders. My heart beat was so fast I felt like I was having a heart attack. I didn't seek medical help tho I feel I needed it. For a whole 12 hours my jaw was chattering. My brain was functioning id say some what normal but I had no control over my body. I struggled to get words out and it was frustrating me. I smoked my 20 deck of cigarettes in roughly an hour or 2. My whole body was freezing cold yet I was sweating and was fully red. My legs and arms were shaking like crazy I felt like I was having a seizure. I chewed a peice of gum into goo in 5 minutes if that. Every pictur of me i was looking in the air totally out of it. I don't know how I survived this night I truly don't.. \nI sounded like i wad struggling to breath which I kinda was. I kept making a gasp for air noise every 5 seconds even 2 days after I couldn't stop myself from doing it. \nMdma is safe if you know what your getting and don't take too much. I wasn't until later I was told my cap had around 6-7 normal caps worth of what we think was mdma. Iv never tried it but i can only describe my trip as what I'd imagine heroin is like.. I experienced death","body_length":2596,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"ew6656","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-01-30","routes":["intravenous","smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["Heroin","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"The night I don't know how I survived","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ew6656/the_night_i_dont_know_how_i_survived/"},{"author":"Ateeler1","body":"Hi. First time poster. This is difficult as it’s the morning after a very difficult trip. This is my second, and last, time to mix lsd (1 drop liquid) and mdma (80mg). I usually love lsd. Things are happy and beautiful while I can still work on “stuff” about myself without feeling shame or guilt. Same with previous MDMA only trips. The mixture is not for me but I’m trying to find any meaning behind what I experienced so here goes. \nTook lsd around noon. Not a bad come up. I felt happy. This were beautiful. I was in a good place. Great visuals. 2 hours in took Molly. Oh, I was at home with husband. About 45 minutes in I was super anxious and vomited several times. I wasn’t concerned, thinking it’s all part of the come up. It never went away. It was like I could feel this dark presence around me and in me. I was able to verbally tell it to go away a few times and it did. But it always came back. It was like I had this dark little box deep inside me. It was ugly. I was ugly, on the inside. I had no compassion for my authentic self. I found her ugly and pitiful. I was like “oh fuck! That’s who I really am”. It was heavy and it rested on my chest making it hard to breathe. I thought I had ruined myself forever. I had constant self-talk. Not all bad, but like a narrative of everything thing I was feeling and doing. I felt like I needed permission to be ok but couldn’t get it. I was filled with a feeling of “dark and ugly”. I don’t know how else to describe it. I searched for self compassion, but couldn’t find it. Finally took a couple of benzos. These didn’t seem to help for hours. Finally around midnight I could feel my heart rate slow a bit and I was finally able to rest. Now I’m at work wondering WTF? I’m wondering if anything is real. Wondering if I live as my “authentic self” at any time in my life. And if I do live this life as authentic self will she be that ugly person I met last night. I’m trying to not see yesterday as a “bad trip” but rather as a trip that had something to show me. Honestly, it’s difficult as hell. Sorry about the long report.","body_length":2084,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 drop mdma — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"mdma","unit":"drop"},{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"f8toms","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-02-24","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Self loathing and candy flip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/f8toms/self_loathing_and_candy_flip/"},{"author":"LunitaPodcast","body":"I wanted to share a \"trip\" report for this substance, as I haven't seen much on it, and the more information available for all, the more harm reduction (and fun) we can all experience.\n\n**Dose:** 30mg Insufflated; +18mg Insufflated @ T+01:00\n\n**Setting:** Relaxing for the night -- initial dose was at 10:15 pm\n\n**Intention:** Test-running a substance I had not tried as of yet; recreational use\n\n*Report taken directly from my journal entry*\n\n\\-----------------------------\n\nAlright! So, last night, before my wife and I laid down for the night, I decided I was going to give a new substance a try.  The thinking was that I would be able to lay with my wife and enjoy a movie while gently drifting into a sleepy, cozy space -- much like my 2-FDCK experience on my MDMA comedown last week.  THAT 2-FDCK experience felt like I was being gently laid gently onto a giant pillow on planet Earth.  I was then comforted by the Universe while it placed a giant comfortable blanket over me and tucked me in.  That would not be the case with this MXiPr experience.\n\nAt 10:15 pm (**T+00:00**), I took a 30mg bump of the the MXiPr powder, brushed my teeth, laid in bed, and instead of falling into this blissful coziness, I actually gained a bit of energy and jumped into a non-linear(ish) conversation about conspiracy theories and how they're likely getting more and more \"out there\" so that we'll be thrown off the tracks of the REAL conspiracies.  This wasn't in any sort of paranoid or anxious manner, this was just a very matter-of-fact statement.\n\nI could tell my wife was just ready to call it a night, so instead of bothering her at all, I just went inward.  I began feeling some similar sensations to the 2-FDCK -- my body just kept getting growing and growing while my hands and head stayed the same size (which made them become smaller and smaller relative to my ever-expanding body).  The best way I can describe this is like a GIANT inflatable balloon, but only my body was inflating.  OR like that scene from [Akira](https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0094625/) when Tetsuo turns into a giant baby monster that keeps morphing and expanding.  Again, not in any other sense than just a \"this is happening\" type of way -- no paranoia or anxiety... it just WAS.\n\nAt this point (T+00:50), I rolled over on my side (and my body \"came back\" to its regular self) to text a group chat I have with my friends.  I said this:\n\n*\"Wtf is there to do even do on dissociatives?  Anyone have any suggestions?*\n\n*I snorted a bump of MXiPr, and I laid down and listened to music, and my body kept getting bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger, and I laughed about it because my hands stayed the same size, so my hands kept getting relatively smaller and smaller and smaller (compared to the body), but then, like, I looked at my hands, and eh, nothing special, just my hands.*\n\n*I know I'm this isn't making much sense, and I'm aware of that.*  \n\n*Just kind of at a total loss for what the heck this could even be used for.\"*\n\nThere was actually a lot of confusion on what the hell I could do on this substance.  Thoughts weren't distorted or anything, I was actually very sentient and aware, I was just at a complete loss for activities.\n\nPart of me wanted to be social while part of me wanted to just bask in my feelings in the dark.\n\nI eventually put my headphones in, snorted another \\~18mg of the substance **(around T+01:00)** and listened to some of [Max Richter's \"Sleep\"](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Flv6MMzKD4E) album.\n\nI had heard that you can have a real appreciation for ANY type of music, and I definitely agree that there is a TRUE appreciation of music that occurs -- a DIFFERENT type of musical appreciation then while on, say, psychedelics or MDMA.  It was interesting and enjoyable, and throughout the night, I switched music a few times, and I definitely appreciated each different selection and genre.\n\nAt a certain point **(around T+02:15)**, I became a bit restless, got up from the bed, began dancing, got tired of that (moreso because it was around 12:30 am, and we live in an older apartment building, so I didn't want to wake the neighbors with a silent, because of the headphones, upstairs rave), took a sh\\*t, messed around with [Silk (interactive art)](http://weavesilk.com/), and finally settled on watching [\"Pan's Labyrinth\"](https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0457430/?ref_=nv_sr_srsg_0) \\-- on mute while music played in my headphones... because why not?  I actually DO recommend watching some sort of trippy film while on this substance, but I didn't make it the whole way through.\n\nAt around **T+03:00**, I decided I was done with the movie, turned it off, folded my hands across my chest, closed my eyes, and just listened to the music.\n\nMy hands eventually felt like giant, rock-hard, heavy weights, and I contemplated life, my own mortality, and the afterlife to come.  Pan's Labyrinth, and movies / shows / creative works / etc., were preparing me for the oddities I would surely encounter in the next Dimension.\n\nI slowly drifted to sleep and experienced a slew of odd and vivid dreams.\n\n\\----------------------------\n\n**Closing Statement:** There was a mixed sense of confusion / being all over the place with being exactly where I wanted to be and experiencing this substance in each individual moment.\n\nThere was no paranoia or anxiety, it just WAS... There were actually even times where I felt more at peace with Existence than I ever have before.\n\nThere was a sense of clear-mindedness, even if thoughts were non-linear / jumbled.  I even FELT capable of meaningful thought and conversation, although I was alone for the experience, so who's to say that was a correct assumption? HA!\n\nAlthough I'm still at a loss for how to meaningfully use this substance, I AM excited to give it another go in the near future, and overall, I had a beautiful and unique experience that I'm still not quite sure how to process, but that I will not soon forget.\n\nHappy and safe travels, everyone! Blessings!\n\n**TL;DR:** Had a strange but enjoyable experience on MXiPr, and I will definitely be diving deeper into this substance in the future.","body_length":6152,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 8.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 18.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Dose: 30mg Insufflated; +18mg Insufflated @ T+01:00","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Setting: Relaxing for the night -- initial dose was at 10:15 pm","time":"T+21:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"At 10:15 pm (T+00:00), I took a 30mg bump of the the MXiPr powder, brushed my teeth, laid in bed, and instead of falling into this blissful coziness, I actually gained a bit of energy and jumped into a non-linear(ish) conversation about conspiracy theories and how they're likely getting more and more \"out there\" so that we'll be thrown off the tracks of the REAL conspiracies.  This wasn't in any sort of paranoid or anxious manner, this was just a very matter-of-fact statement.","time":"T-1:00"},{"note":"At this point (T+00:50), I rolled over on my side (and my body \"came back\" to its regular self) to text a group chat I have with my friends.  I said this:","time":"T-0:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":18,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"I eventually put my headphones in, snorted another \\~18mg of the substance (around T+01:00) and listened to some of [Max Richter's \"Sleep\"](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Flv6MMzKD4E) album.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"At a certain point (around T+02:15), I became a bit restless, got up from the bed, began dancing, got tired of that (moreso because it was around 12:30 am, and we live in an older apartment building, so I didn't want to wake the neighbors with a silent, because of the headphones, upstairs rave), took a sh\\t, messed around with [Silk (interactive art)](http://weavesilk.com/), and finally settled on watching [\"Pan's Labyrinth\"](https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0457430/?ref=nvsrsrsg0) \\-- on mute while music played in my headphones... because why not?  I actually DO recommend watching some sort of trippy film while on this substance, but I didn't make it the whole way through.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"At around T+03:00, I decided I was done with the movie, turned it off, folded my hands across my chest, closed my eyes, and just listened to the music.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":18,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":{"dose":"30mg Insufflated; +18mg Insufflated @ T+01:00","intention":"Test-running a substance I had not tried as of yet; recreational use","set_setting":"Relaxing for the night -- initial dose was at 10:15 pm"},"id":"qcuyxw","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-21","routes":["insufflated"],"score":10,"substances":["MDMA","MXiPr"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"48mg First-Time MXiPr Experience (Insufflated)","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qcuyxw/48mg_firsttime_mxipr_experience_insufflated/"},{"author":"playofeo","body":"So basically what the title says. He freaked out on acid yesterday like 2hrs after ingesting. I was completely sober and trip sitting him and other friend. We both tried to calm him down, we tried everything, breathing exercises, change music, change the environment, distract him with other conversation topics but nothing helped. We couldn't get any trip killer like benzos, unfortunately.  \nRight now, 20hrs later he is still tripping and not making sense at all. He is scared, confused, doesn't seem to trust us but also doesn't want to be left alone. He peed himself too. He only took a tab and a half. I know you never believe your dealer when he says each tab is 300ug, but like maybe this time it was close to that, cause omg. Is not the first time my friend trips, one time we all took 3 tabs and tho it was a challenging trip, he didn't lose it like this time.  \nMy other friend took mdma like 2hrs in, so he was very ok. Super grounded and sharp I guess you could say. They both are rommies so my other friend is taking care of him, I had to come to my house because I was freaking out too. Like 6hrs in I smoked weed to try to calm down and go to sleep. Well I ended up having an acid trip just by smoking, exactly like one (I've had this type of really intense flashbacks reliving my psych experiences before, not sure if it is HPPD). My heart felt like it was going to pop out of my chest and I got really scared. Thankfully I've been meditating on a daily basis for like 2 weeks now, so I managed to let go, calm down and sleep for 2-3hrs. But I woke up in sweat, fearful and anxious. The friend that was having the bad trip just kept talking non sense and saying gibberish on the other room.  \nBack to my house on the bus I started feeling anxious again, I wanted to scream and desperately ask for help. Again, somehow I kept my composure and got home. Showered, drank tea, played tetris and slept for 2hrs I think.  \nIdk, this has been a really awful experience, I don't want to go anywhere near psychedelics for a very long time, maybe forever. Also prob wont be smoking weed for a couple of weeks. My friend is still tripping balls and my other hasn't been able to rest for more than 24hrs because of taking care of him.  \nThe last thing is that, the friend that is having the bad trip thinking we are going to either kill him or make him part of our narco traffic network, is not the first time he has this thoughts. One time he smoked a lot of weed with people he didnt really trust and had this same thoughts. Another time, the same story, he smoked weed with us at a party and thought everybody was conspiring against him. Even sober he gave it the benefit of the doubt. I thought he was over it because we all talked about it, explained the things he believed he saw and it became a funny story. Well now with this acid trip, I feel like he is going to firmly believe it for the rest of his life.  \nJust wanted to share the experience, lsd can be a very unpredictable drug, be careful!","body_length":3009,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"note":"Right now, 20hrs later he is still tripping and not making sense at all. He is scared, confused, doesn't seem to trust us but also doesn't want to be left alone. He peed himself too. He only took a tab and a half. I know you never believe your dealer when he says each tab is 300ug, but like maybe this time it was close to that, cause omg. Is not the first time my friend trips, one time we all took 3 tabs and tho it was a challenging trip, he didn't lose it like this time.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"My other friend took mdma like 2hrs in, so he was very ok. Super grounded and sharp I guess you could say. They both are rommies so my other friend is taking care of him, I had to come to my house because I was freaking out too. Like 6hrs in I smoked weed to try to calm down and go to sleep. Well I ended up having an acid trip just by smoking, exactly like one (I've had this type of really intense flashbacks reliving my psych experiences before, not sure if it is HPPD). My heart felt like it was going to pop out of my chest and I got really scared. Thankfully I've been meditating on a daily basis for like 2 weeks now, so I managed to let go, calm down and sleep for 2-3hrs. But I woke up in sweat, fearful and anxious. The friend that was having the bad trip just kept talking non sense and saying gibberish on the other room.","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"16ju29z","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-16","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My friend believes me and the rest of our friends are involved in a huge narco traffic network and want to pull him in after taking acid","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16ju29z/my_friend_believes_me_and_the_rest_of_our_friends/"},{"author":"Why_So_Seriou5","body":"Me and my friends decided to do MDMA for new year. We were 6 people when the party started and we had 2 g of the cleanest crystal md ive ever did. \n\n31st dec 11 PM : Snorted the first line and everyone got the high on that itself. Later on it was lines after lines throughout the night. 3 of the friends who were with me already did some lsd the previous day and one of them started to get a bad trip because of pushing his body too much. We insisted him to take some rest but he didnt as he wanted to rave with us. \n\n1st Jan 6 AM : Finished around 1.6g and we decided to go on a rave party which was happening nearby. Diluted the rest of the stuff and took the rest orally. Everyone started dancing and had a fun time at the party.\n\n1st Jan 11:30 AM : Everyone took a nice dip on a swimming pool inside the resort we were staying. All of them were tripping hard as they were even dancing on the swimming pool.\n\n1st Jan 2 PM : Had the power of the md going (could feel it coming down) but we came to another resort and proceeded to smoke some oil which was not a good decision. Oil made the md come down faster so i decided to smoke more to get a nice sleep. \n\n1st Jan 4:20 PM : Body was so tired of all the partying and started sleeping. Could here everything what was gping on around me but couldn't move an inch. Body load was insanely high. Speaking was also pretty hard because i injured my throat with all the snorting i did that day.\n\n1st Jan 4:45 PM : Got woken up by friend accidentally but when i woke up i was seeing heavy visuals which was similar to a mushroom trip. Couldn't enjoy the visuals that much as i was tired as fuck to even move , so started sleeping again.\n\n1st Jan 5:30 PM : Woke up and the body load was pretty much gone. Md was almost finishing its job off\n\n1st Jan 9 PM : Got our hands on a couple of pills. Took around half of the pill orally. Was dancing throughout the night.\n\n2nd Jan 5:20 AM : Took some booster snorts and everyone were tripping balls at this point.. one of the friend was having a pretty bad experience as the party was going longer than he expected.\n\n2nd Jan 12 PM: Took some oil shots and this time i didnt feel that much tired as the previous day (i think my body already built some tolerance). Went to a beach and smoked couple of joints there too. \n\n2nd Jan 2 PM : Took some weed shots and md started coming down again. About 30 minutes after smoking started feeling really tired and fell asleep.\n\n2nd Jan 4:30 PM : Woke up again and i could still feel the md doing its job. Tiredness was gone as the sleep did its job. Took some more weed shots and about 5 minutes after the shot visuals started kicking in again but this time the visuals looked like lsd's. \n\n2nd Jan 9 PM : Came back home and i was tired as fuck. Later went to sleep and woke up after 10 hours.\n\nOverall the experience was amazing as everyone had a fun time. But the comedown part would go a little harsh on you as the body load would make your thoughts go into a loop. Taking some rest and eating some food will defenetely help you to keep your streak going but i wouldn't recommend doing it so. Anyways , Thanks for reading the report and wishing everyone a fabulous year ahead! ♥️☮️","body_length":3210,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.6 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"1st Jan 11:30 AM : Everyone took a nice dip on a swimming pool inside the resort we were staying. All of them were tripping hard as they were even dancing on the swimming pool.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1st Jan 4:20 PM : Body was so tired of all the partying and started sleeping. Could here everything what was gping on around me but couldn't move an inch. Body load was insanely high. Speaking was also pretty hard because i injured my throat with all the snorting i did that day.","time":"T+4:50"},{"note":"1st Jan 4:45 PM : Got woken up by friend accidentally but when i woke up i was seeing heavy visuals which was similar to a mushroom trip. Couldn't enjoy the visuals that much as i was tired as fuck to even move , so started sleeping again.","time":"T+5:15"},{"note":"1st Jan 5:30 PM : Woke up and the body load was pretty much gone. Md was almost finishing its job off","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"2nd Jan 5:20 AM : Took some booster snorts and everyone were tripping balls at this point.. one of the friend was having a pretty bad experience as the party was going longer than he expected.","time":"T+17:50"},{"note":"2nd Jan 4:30 PM : Woke up again and i could still feel the md doing its job. Tiredness was gone as the sleep did its job. Took some more weed shots and about 5 minutes after the shot visuals started kicking in again but this time the visuals looked like lsd's.","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.6,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"ruy8ll","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-03","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"The most irresponsible trip ive did.","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ruy8ll/the_most_irresponsible_trip_ive_did/"},{"author":"tripreports128","body":"This is the report of the 3g Panaeolus Tropicalis tea I made this past Sunday. TL,DR at the end.\n\nI am a vet who suffered from combat related PTSD. I really wanted to  have a healing experience.  What I got was a WHOLE lot more.\n\n​\n\n**Part 1: The Ritual/Ingestion**\n\nI used [this tea recipe](https://www.reddit.com/r/shrooms/comments/3u3g1h/a_potent_tea_recipe_whats_yours/)  with a slight modification: I didn't have ginger, so I omitted it.  I  also used lemon juice from the plastic lemon instead of real juice.\n\n​\n\nSunday morning, My wife planned on taking the children to her  parents, giving me the entire day to myself.  While they were getting  ready to leave (I had already dressed the children), I finished reading  Siddhartha by Herman Hesse.  I see the family off and start the process  of making the tea.  I hadn't eaten anything since \\~10pm the night  before.\n\n​\n\n10:45 AM - Said a little prayer to the mushrooms, something along the  lines of, \"My intentions are to learn what you have to show me.  I'm  all yours, please be gentle.\"  I finished the tea by 10:55, smoked 3 fat  bowls from my bong (easily 5 or 6 times a normal session for me) and  went inside to start the \"silent darkness\" method I'd planned.\n\n​\n\n**Part 2: The Ascent**\n\n11:00 AM - In my bed, lights off, earplugs in, sleep mask on.   Feeling a bit jittery, so I try to relax by controlling and  concentrating on my breathing.  I eventually start hearing (maybe making  up) music in my head.  I start to relax a bit and while enjoying the  \"music\" in my head, I heard a humming or buzzing sound that was pretty  loud.  The sound crashed through the music and then stopped.  I tried  concentrating on the buzz, but it was fleeting.  It was reminiscent of  when I was a kid playing NES and the game froze.  Just a grating buzz  that would occasionally sound, drowning out all music in my head for a  second or two.\n\n​\n\nAfter what felt like a few minutes of this (but later realized it was  close to 45 minutes), I started to feel nauseous.  Not the typical  mushroom nausea, but a quickly appearing, intense nausea.  I ran to the  toilet and vomited.  I instantly felt much better, and the toilet was  visually \"wobbly,\" as if the bowl was making faces at me... Of course, I  made them right back.  I attempted silent darkness once more following  the trip to the toilet, then decided that the random buzz was getting to  be too much; Time for a scenery change.\n\n​\n\n**Part 3: The Ride**\n\n\\~12:00 Noon - I grab my blanket, phone, and slippers and make my way  to the living room.  The previous Saturday, I made sure we got all our  Christmas decorations up.  I figured they'd be fun to look at, and I  definitely wasn't wrong.\n\n​\n\nOnce on the couch, thinking (incorrectly) that I'd already peaked, I  put on Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy on my TV and huddled up in my  blanket.   After I got the movie playing, I felt a big relief.  I wasn't  sure if I'd be able to get the TV working in my current state, but I'm  glad I did.\n\n​\n\nThis is when it gets nuts: Getting a lot of CEV, it's hard to keep my  eyes open (this is typical for me with mushrooms).  I'm aware of the  movie in the background, but only in certain scenes.  The imagery of a  tidal wave of love enveloping me and carrying me across the universe is  the best way I can describe the feeling.  I felt INFINITE LOVE AND  THANKFULNESS.  I lived a thousand lives in an afternoon.  I realized  that all the other BS in life is trivial.  Love is all that matters.   Letting the ones you love know that you love them and are thankful for  them is my big takeaway.\n\n​\n\nThroughout the entire trip, I experienced a lot of CEV imagery  involving birth, rebirth, and metamorphosis.  I channeled every author I  could imagine to try and put English words to the immense, cosmic love  that I was feeling.  I knew I was in the presence of something. Some  cosmic being.  At one point during the trip, I felt as if I was  invincible... not in the way that I couldn't physically be hurt, but  that I'd attained some sort of enlightenment or Nirvana.  I had shed  this mortal coil.  I became the universe, or rather realized that WE ARE  the universe.\n\n​\n\nA second movie started playing (Thank you, Netflix for auto-play!),  \"Absolutely Anything\" with Simon Pegg (also, Robin Williams is Dennis  the dog).  It was a great movie (from what I remember).  I was in  complete shamanic ecstasy, writhing in the pure bliss of all the love in  existence.  I felt like I could change my universe at the snap of my  fingers (which, metaphorically speaking, I realized that I can, but this  was a plot point in the movie also).  My mind felt like it actually had  room to stretch out and relax.  It felt like memory foam being removed  from an undersized container, gently expanding to its true form.\n\n​\n\n**Part 4: The Descent**\n\n\\~4:00 PM - The second movie just ended, and I finally started putting  my reality back together.  Things felt trippy, but nothing compared to  the astral plane I'd just been on.\n\n​\n\n4:20 PM - Smoked another bowl.  The timing couldn't have been more  perfect.  I felt the urge to call everyone and tell them I love them, so  I texted and talked for the next 2 hours with friends, family, etc.   Also turned on \"Paradise PD\" to round out the rest of the night.  It was  still hilarious, even being that it was the third time I'd seen it.\n\n​\n\n**Part 5: The Integration**\n\nIt's been a few days now, and I've made several changes in my life.  I  had started making them before the trip, but the experience assured me I  was making the right changes.  I thoroughly enjoy time with my kids now  where previously, my PTSD caused bouts of stress and anxiety, making it  hard to enjoy things without focusing on the bad.  I was running in a  hamster wheel before, and now I'm in the great wide open with unbridled  love as my armor.  I am invincible.  I fear nothing.  I love everyone.   The angry man that was me died on Sunday.  Namaste, travelers.\n\n​\n\nTL,DR: OP took 3g Panaeolus Tropicalis tea and bathed in cosmic love for a day. \"Everybody Love Everybody.\"","body_length":6105,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"10:45 AM - Said a little prayer to the mushrooms, something along the  lines of, \"My intentions are to learn what you have to show me.  I'm  all yours, please be gentle.\"  I finished the tea by 10:55, smoked 3 fat  bowls from my bong (easily 5 or 6 times a normal session for me) and  went inside to start the \"silent darkness\" method I'd planned.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"11:00 AM - In my bed, lights off, earplugs in, sleep mask on.   Feeling a bit jittery, so I try to relax by controlling and  concentrating on my breathing.  I eventually start hearing (maybe making  up) music in my head.  I start to relax a bit and while enjoying the  \"music\" in my head, I heard a humming or buzzing sound that was pretty  loud.  The sound crashed through the music and then stopped.  I tried  concentrating on the buzz, but it was fleeting.  It was reminiscent of  when I was a kid playing NES and the game froze.  Just a grating buzz  that would occasionally sound, drowning out all music in my head for a  second or two.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"\\~12:00 Noon - I grab my blanket, phone, and slippers and make my way  to the living room.  The previous Saturday, I made sure we got all our  Christmas decorations up.  I figured they'd be fun to look at, and I  definitely wasn't wrong.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"\\~4:00 PM - The second movie just ended, and I finally started putting  my reality back together.  Things felt trippy, but nothing compared to  the astral plane I'd just been on.","time":"T+5:15"},{"note":"4:20 PM - Smoked another bowl.  The timing couldn't have been more  perfect.  I felt the urge to call everyone and tell them I love them, so  I texted and talked for the next 2 hours with friends, family, etc.   Also turned on \"Paradise PD\" to round out the rest of the night.  It was  still hilarious, even being that it was the third time I'd seen it.","time":"T+5:35"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"a19uaj","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-11-28","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Ginger","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"3.0g Panaeolus Tropicalis Tea: A Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/a19uaj/30g_panaeolus_tropicalis_tea_a_report/"},{"author":"roundcurrent","body":"First time trying out LSD, with one of my friends, which for him is the first time too.\n\n I tried to prepare myself for the trip by reading trip reports, dos and don'ts and mentally thinking about what I wanted to get out of it. It's alot to be honest so out of fear of overthinking it I told myself to stop reading too much and just embracing whatever I would experience. I am pretty confident with drugs in general, I have smoked alot of weed in my days along with use of pretty high doses of ecstacy, MDMA, and stuff and I've handled it well. (One time I actually hallucinated on exctasy). With that said I felt confident enough and strong both physically and mentally to do what was a pretty high dose for a first time(200ug). I was very unsure of what to expect, except from hallucinations. \n\nSetting: train ride 22h as far north you can come in my country, open spaces, rivers, big mountains, all alone, no phone reception. We planned to sleep in a tent and brought chairs so we could sit comfortably. \n\nWe started by walking for about 7 hours to find a good spot to set up camp, we found a good place to setup by the lake, and started a fire.\n\n1900 We took our tabs and awaited any effect, took a shit during this time, also brushed my teeth and made myself comfy, music playing.\n\n1930 We both started noticing our field of vision being somewhat different.\n\n2010 Holy. Fucking. Shit.\nThis is when things started to really kick in. I remember feeling seeing myself from over my right shoulder, close to what felt like playing a game in third person. Mountains around us are huge fractal patterns and full of vivid colors. We both found it hard to string conversations together as we both got interrupted ny the intense shit that unfolded around us. We both were unsure at this point if this was something nice and cool or just too intense. We fumbled around in our chairs and didn't feel really comfortable anywhere, sitting, standing or even laying in our tent.\n\n2100-???? This is INTENSE\nThings got really weird and fucked up from this point on. I felt like I had snorted a ton of cocaine and felt really uneasy and could not string even a tought together. I felt somewhat stuck in my head. I felt like God had put his finger right between my eyes and told me, \"Wasn't this what you wanted? What did you expect?\". I saw a globe around me where the world was projected and felt as if I had 360 degree field of vision. I tried laying in my tent but I could see right through it. I saw the mountains rivers and everything even if I closed my eyes. From time to time me and my friend stood up, hugged eachother, in what we both experienced as a full storm around us and reassured ourselves that nothing bad could happen and we could do nothing but to sit trough it. At one point my friend took a piss and kept holding on to his dick like his life depended on it, without even realizing it. I asked if his dick was out (as I said could almost not see a thing), where he responded: who's dick is this? Is this your dick? Things were fucked up. \n\nI felt so alone, empty and horrified. Nothing mattered. I didn't matter. We were all alone. And the no reception thing really freaked me out. I just wanted to lay down with my girlfriend or mother and be at home. I had no connection to reality, I was ALL by myself in this, even with my friend around. This dark thought was what I was fighting against. I knew nothing good would come out of thinking like that but the tought kept coming back, and I kept pushing it back too. The worst feeling I ever felt in my life. (And I lost my father to cancer 2 years ago.)\n\nSomewhere 0200\nWe laid in our tents trying to calm down and I can only describe it as a smooth landing (falling back into my body). This was a great feeling and after this we laughed at what we just experienced. What the fuck did we expect? We laughed ourselves to tears and we enjoyed the rest of our trip by watching our hands. At this point we both could talk to eachother and joke around.\n\nI got alot of respect for the drug. The morning after I felt traumatized and a bit empty. The following days this depressed feeling disappeared and things were back to normal. We joke about our experience and talk lightly about it. I do not regret doing it. \n\nJust wanted to share my trip and maybe get some advice if I ever decide to trip again. Thank you for reading this long post. Peace. ","body_length":4398,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"We started by walking for about 7 hours to find a good spot to set up camp, we found a good place to setup by the lake, and started a fire.","time":"T+7:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":{"set_setting":"train ride 22h as far north you can come in my country, open spaces, rivers, big mountains, all alone, no phone reception. We planned to sleep in a tent and brought chairs so we could sit comfortably."},"id":"91un65","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-25","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I entered the goblins den. 200ug","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/91un65/i_entered_the_goblins_den_200ug/"},{"author":"grillworst","body":"**First half of the day**\n\nI'd had a mild truffle trip earlier that day, after which I had a short ket sesh. Both weren't intense enough to write about. The real fun started hours later.\n\n**10PM**\n\nI'd taken about 150mg MDMA and was calling with my friend and playing some Overwatch. After he'd gone to bed around 0:30, I took about 18 mg 2cb and a few lines of ket.\n\n0**0:30AM**\n\nWhile I wasn't too impressed by today's combination of MDMA and 2CB, the ket then really blew me out of the water. Like I did in previous sessions, I sat down in my desk chair, pulled my 4k monitor to the edge of my desk so it's right in my face, and put on my vortex kaleidoscope tripping glasses while watching [this video](https://youtu.be/bx-0YlFprqc). I paired it with my [really great house playlist](https://open.spotify.com/playlist/4sbr75QoozisjxrGTss75w?si=d51dcc6aac14486d) and, just, wow man.\n\n**01:30AM**\n\nAfter a few lines of god knows how much, I start becoming one with the fractals in the video. Sitting so close to the screen and with the kaleidoscope glasses makes it very easy to dissociate. After a while, I start getting this sense of existing as one of these colorful fractals. The fractals seem to react to my music, intensifying on the drops and changing with changes in the music. This, however, is not actually synchronized to my music in any way but it does seem like it.\n\nA sort of scary feeling creeps up, signifying that I had unraveled my consciousness to such an extent, that returning to normal, linear life was not possible anymore. Time had started running in multiple directions, in a circle up into itself. I stood up a few times during this 3-hour period to go to the toilet. In this process, I had to open two doors and walk down my stairs. The transitioning between rooms/doors was so fucking weird. I grabbed the door handle, and suddenly I was in the next room, without ever registering actually opening the door and slowly transitioning to the next room. Really, really crazy stuff. I seemed to transport forward in time with every step and every action. When I got back from the toilet, I would take a little more and be transported into bodiless consciousness again. This went on for a while until I was quite certain that normal life would be unachievable if I went any further. \n\nAbout the music. There's something that happens to music on ketamine, that feels familiar to nitrous to me, and I hope anyone can relate. Every song that was played on my shuffle, seemed to have the same 'essence', a sort of mystical undertone that is soothing as well as humbling in a very spiritually important way. I don't really know how else to describe it, it also seems like an underlying level of the music was exposed to me. Please tell me you know what I mean, and that you have a better description of this feeling. I also get this feeling on nitrous. Like there is some important meaning to the quality of the music.\n\n**3:30AM**\n\nMan anyway, I decided to call it a day at about 3:30 and slept very very well. It's now 9:30 as I'm writing this up. Can this experience be called a k hole? I'm not very familiar with how much k you should take to get this, and if this is it. But I felt like I was quite far away from normal life. It was an amazing, yet slightly eerie feeling. Love it! Sort of like a riddle you can't solve.","body_length":3343,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"00:30AM","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"01:30AM","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"3:30AM","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":18,"quality":"precise","substance":"ket","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"zbblan","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-03","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["2C-B","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"clock","title":"A trippy day with a fully dissociated ending (mdma, 2cb \u0026 ketamine)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zbblan/a_trippy_day_with_a_fully_dissociated_ending_mdma/"},{"author":"DistantFusion","body":"Still a little bit holy fucking awesome about the whole experience. \n\nMy best friend since elementary school visited me today. I currently live in a small mountain town surrounded by trees, which I think couldn't have been planned better if I'd tried. We decided to hike out into the forest with a bunch of food (lots of water too, of course) and enjoy the beautiful summer mountain weather. \n\nAround 12:30 we each took a few Tums to tone down the acidity of the stomach. At 1 we dosed 180 mg each--I was worried about this, because we're both first-timers, but it turned out awesome--and kept on walking. Soon enough we found a nice little rock outcropping topped with dead pine needles and trees. We sat and waited. \n\nThis is where time ended. After a little while, the first alert showed up. (It was extremely interesting how much that alert differed from psychedelics. It was more like anticipation than the \"something's off\" I usually get from psychs.) A couple of \"woooow\"s... then we stood up and I said the most obvious thing to say. \n\n\"Dude, hug me.\" \n\nAnd boom--the walls came down. We were free of all the mental detritus. Feeling like we might stumble off the rock if we weren't careful, we hunted down any kind of plant matter softer than dead pine needles. Eventually we found a small clearing with grass and just laid down in each other's arms. It was so easy and natural--we just held one another, talking, being close. Closer than we'd ever been! \n\nIt was like realizing that we spend most of our lives accruing a defensive shell of useless crap between us and the world, and the other people in the world. Coming up on MDMA was like stripping away the shell and being the person inside it again, and it felt so criminal to have ever let such trivial things come between the two of us. We were human beings, not \"normal people.\" We could talk, genuinely, passionately and caringly, about life, about what had happened to us since we parted ways after high school, about the pains we'd felt and what we wanted, wished for, feared. We were genuine, we were honest, everything was as real as it could get. We loved one another.\n\nWe spent hours just exploring the forest (dragging each other around holding hands like it was Neverland) or laying down, looking at the clouds and talking. I had probably the most beautiful time of my life and I got so, so much closer to my best friend. And I was reminded of what it feels like to genuinely love and be loved--something I sorely needed. ","body_length":2498,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 180.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Around 12:30 we each took a few Tums to tone down the acidity of the stomach. At 1 we dosed 180 mg each--I was worried about this, because we're both first-timers, but it turned out awesome--and kept on walking. Soon enough we found a nice little rock outcropping topped with dead pine needles and trees. We sat and waited.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1ema0c","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-05-19","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Tried MDMA today with my best friend. WOOOOOOOOW.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ema0c/tried_mdma_today_with_my_best_friend_woooooooow/"},{"author":"Psych_Student_101","body":"Do you believe your experience of psychedelics has had an impact on your mindset? Either way, your input is important to further research in the field. At the University of Exeter we are conducting psychological research into the therapeutic potential of psychedelics (including ketamine and MDMA) and are looking for participants who have taken psychedelics in the last 12 months. To take part in the short survey and have your say please head to: [https://exetercles.eu.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV\\_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C](https://eur03.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fexetercles.eu.qualtrics.com%2Fjfe%2Fform%2FSV_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C\u0026data=05%7C01%7Csg792%40exeter.ac.uk%7Ca5a8b850c679438af88e08da488bdb78%7C912a5d77fb984eeeaf321334d8f04a53%7C0%7C0%7C637902062758143717%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C3000%7C%7C%7C\u0026sdata=QpIx47Qm6OVGiTC898caT3LyLHZgSDqbSwqsPVCMo1w%3D\u0026reserved=0)","body_length":950,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"vc057k","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-14","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Participate in important research into psychedelics","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vc057k/participate_in_important_research_into/"},{"author":"Rico_Montana","body":"Edited:\n\nI ordered again the hollandia and yesterday I jumped to 25 grams .my previous trips was 10 and 15.I was exploited by the universe couldn't actually controll in the beginning, the built up was slow and after 2 hours i thought that's it so I just left myself a little bit loose.but then it just exploded  like joyriding with a 1300cc street Moto , and just about when you think you can go a little bit faster and enjoy it better ,you get comfortable with, it gets transformed to Euro fighter jet,a super strong vehicle that's you have to have some experience with it because if you do you can have a lot of fun and visit places that would be hard going with other means.But You can lose control and get lost really really far away and it can be scary there were times. I could actually not see my image on the mirror next to my bed and I think I actually was dematerialized at the moment  it was very hard, very educational, very interesting ,very scary but I can understand why people are pushing it the dose even more, because you spend a lot of time between human mode and god mode ,So ,going a little bit higher you just don't deal with human nature anymore and you have all the time 2 explore the other dimension. I had one small joint ready and a pipe loaded with a chunk of good hash and I didn't take a toke for 6 hours . First time going so high with psilocybin and I think that  the being, the first times ,make necessary changes updates and build up in your brain so you can handle information and then transcendence the next time . Now it's the next morning and haven't felt so calm in my life that I can think of the Last year or so . I couldn't stop thinking yesterday after a big storm when I had became human again what's this thing is doing here on earth... for a purpose to keep balance what's the humans andnd wake parts of your mind. when I was coming down I was thinking that I am in the end of an open brain surgery ,that was performed to me with no anaesthesia. I was aware that they were putting back the pieces of my brain together after they cleaned it up.When you're full loaded from the everyday life in the city you are getting closed down. They remind us to be intellectual, it shows you the limits everything just in front of you so you don't have to go and try break them. Sorry for the size of the report. it's still very early and I'm still processing things peace my fellow humans and be safe.\n\nEdit:age :38.\n I hadn't use cubes from 2003 and stopped taking LSD like 12 years ago after I thought I possibly knew all the truth out there and, together with a lot of party and working 60-70 hours/week as a chef , quickly my trips became to hard to handle and I started a flirt with hard opiates and I am recovering the last 14 months , being clean for 6/7 of them and back to a little stable dose of suboxone (2mg) cause the shit was ready to hit the fan again... I am totally not OK with me having to take it but , the time comes... \nA 300μg trip while withdrawal last year showed me the reality and got to rehab. Lost , job , life and moved to west Europe ( originally from south).\nPsychs in regular times ( every 2-5 weeks , I m pretty big guy ;) have gotten me to a point that I never thought I could reach again after all that shit . Counceling too.\nNever had a bad trip in my life  , 750μg 25, 300 eth-lad (probably the best experience of my life) are the highest doses . Mda-mdma and such , just redicilus amounts, which worsen my depression and I started being heavenly attracted to opiates...\n\nP.s. since I am on Sub , I can't reach so far like before , there is a cover you can't break , not all telecommunications services if the brain are active... which is terribly annoying.","body_length":3728,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 25.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 750.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":750,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"truffles","headers":null,"id":"ceqjit","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-18","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["Buprenorphine","ETH-LAD","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Opiates","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"25gr Hollandia truffels , very seriously serious things","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ceqjit/25gr_hollandia_truffels_very_seriously_serious/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"My friend sent me this report of his first candyflip, and I thought you guys would enjoy reading it:\n\n\"LSD [blotter] [oral/sublingual] 125ug at ~11:30 pm (T)\nMDMA [powder in gel capsules] [oral] 60mg at ~01:30 am (T+2 hours)\n\nI had been planning to try psychedelics for quite a while now, but could never find the perfect opportunity. I like to approach all of my psychoactive substances with a lot of careful preparation and research, and I was aware of the importance of a good set and setting for an enjoyable psychedelic experience. Yesterday, the day of my first trip, my first experience with LSD and MDMA, and the day of my first candyflip, my set and setting was pretty much ideal, I couldn’t have asked for better weather, circumstances, mood, family/school situation, friend/fellow tripper, etc. I am sure that my trip could very well have gone awry was I not aware of the importance of these things.\n\nWe took the acid quite late into the night, starting off by listening to some music and laying on the couch. I was still a little nervous, and I could feel a slight uneasiness in my stomach. An hour later, we started watching a movie but I could still not feel any “typical” LSD effects. I was simply laying on the couch and clutching my stomach, waiting for the acid to “kick in”. I got up suddenly 1.5 hours after dropping because the movie was annoying and I was kind of restless, and I immediately felt kind of dizzy and “off”. The moment I started laughing at a bowl of cherries was when I realized it had finally taken effect. I decided to watch the ceiling and the lamps breathe for a while, during which time my friend offered me a light dose of MDMA (NOT molly/ecstasy pills, but rather pure white crystalline powder in gel capsules). Even though I was apprehensive at first, this being my first time and all, not wanting to go overboard + I had done exactly no preloading, which is something I was adamant to doing, he reassured me that he had all of the necessary supplements and that everything would be alright. I trusted him, and FUCK AM I GRATEFUL THAT I DID.\n\nQuickly after taking the MDMA, I started feeling very touchy and good, and spent quite a while rubbing the couch. The stimulant effect of the ecstasy also erased any fatigue I was experiencing. Listening to EDM was pretty great, and the computer screen looked like a beautiful waving flag. After a while, I decided to step out on the balcony to eat some cherries, and I was completely breath taken by the beauty of the trees and how the wind made their leaves move in complete harmony. The cherries tasted so fucking great, and everything was so pretty. We had planned to stay inside for the whole trip but the insane beauty of the deserted outdoors at 2:00 AM was too attractive not to step out.\nAfter putting on some comfortable clothes and scarves (it was pretty cold), we walked outside of the house looking like two insane ravers that got lost in a rich suburb. We then proceeded to wander the empty (save for a few drunks we avoided) streets, walk up to the mountain/park and watch the sunrise and just talk for 4:30 hours, non–stop (!).\n\n Our talk/walk was too detailed to write out in full here so \nI might as well just resume the biggest conclusions/observations/feelings that I came to during this incredibly healing and introspective discussion:\n\n-\tThe universe is incredibly, overwhelmingly beautiful, and we often forget/take it for granted. It is important to be grateful, to anything, anyone, for the gift of life and beauty we are all given. I felt like everything could be painted into a masterpiece. Trees illuminated by streetlights looked like something by Rembrandt.\n\n-\tWe are, in Western society, and everywhere else I suppose to a lesser degree, conditioned to repress our emotions, whether consciously or unconsciously, and that is a very unhealthy attitude to have. Of course, we only have so much empathy we can give, but with MDMA I could intensely identify with many subjects/news stories on an emotional/personal level rather than a simply objective one, the way I’d been doing it all my life. Putting all politicians in a room and giving them MDMA would change many perspectives.\n\n-\tI had this very strange feeling of being at home/familiarity all through my trip/roll. I could somehow recognize that I’d been sometimes feeling this way in a much less intense manner every time I saw something very beautiful, or had a great time with friends, etc. I suppose this is just me remembering past serotonin rushes.\n\n-\tI could empathize intensely with ANYONE. Once we reached the top of the mountain we had an incredibly beautiful view of our city from the sky, and I could feel an overwhelming emotion of sonder (http://www.dictionaryofobscuresorrows.com/post/23536922667/sonder). I chose to look at one particular window in the skyline and I really felt close and personal with the person there. I totally get the empathogen classification.\n\n-\tDuring the comedown I confronted many of my personal demons, but in a very safe and non-scary way. It was very helpful.\n\n-\tThe only really negative thing was difficulty urinating. I would forget that I had an urge to piss for a while and then suddenly remember and unsuccessfully try to take a leak on the side of the road. After a few attempts I realized the pain in my stomach was from a buildup of gas, not urine, and thus disappeared after a few farts.\n\nAs the MDMA wore off, we got a lot calmer and I started feeling the LSD more. I can totally understand how someone who is scared of insects/forgets that LSD is just a drug would freak out: I was seeing little bugs EVERYWHERE on trees, or on my hands if I took a handful of dirt, like Salvador Dali would see ants coming out of his hand. My most memorable hallucinations were: seeing mushrooms/grass on a log grow insanely fast, like one of those nature time-lapse videos, that one was fucking awesome 10/10; seeing an insane amount of squirrels (probably were about 5 squirrels but I could swear I saw 25 of them; laying with my eyes open in a field looking at the sky (insane fractals plus some kind of fisheye lens effect, maybe from the pupil dilation); unreal closed eye visuals, like some kind of video game or something. These were not the highlight of my experience though.\n\nI had recently read the poem Bluebird by Charles Bukowski (http://allpoetry.com/poem/8509539-Bluebird-by-Charles-Bukowski), and it really hit very close to home. Something about the way he describes his vulnerability, the bluebird in his heart, being pushed down and repressed was very interesting to me because I realized that I’d been feeling that way for a long time now, and that I wasn’t the only one feeling this way. This trip felt like I’d released my “bluebird’ and invigorated him.\n\nThis trip, which lasted about 12 hours in total, felt like a violent purge of all the emotional gunk that had been building up in my emotional “pipes”, if that is an apt analogy. I also realized that I cannot let that much “psychological plaque” build up again, and that I must take an ACTIVE interest in my psychological health and well-being, just as much as the physical.\n\nI am already feeling better, happier, and am more mature. I realized that I’ve never really looked at the homeless man near my house, so today I smiled at him and gave him some change. Hopefully I can start to make very important changes in my life soon. Thank you LSD and MDMA, even though I probably won’t touch you again for a very, very long time.\"\n","body_length":7520,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"\"LSD [blotter] [oral/sublingual] 125ug at ~11:30 pm (T)","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"MDMA [powder in gel capsules] [oral] 60mg at ~01:30 am (T+2 hours)","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"Quickly after taking the MDMA, I started feeling very touchy and good, and spent quite a while rubbing the couch. The stimulant effect of the ecstasy also erased any fatigue I was experiencing. Listening to EDM was pretty great, and the computer screen looked like a beautiful waving flag. After a while, I decided to step out on the balcony to eat some cherries, and I was completely breath taken by the beauty of the trees and how the wind made their leaves move in complete harmony. The cherries tasted so fucking great, and everything was so pretty. We had planned to stay inside for the whole trip but the insane beauty of the deserted outdoors at 2:00 AM was too attractive not to step out.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"This trip, which lasted about 12 hours in total, felt like a violent purge of all the emotional gunk that had been building up in my emotional “pipes”, if that is an apt analogy. I also realized that I cannot let that much “psychological plaque” build up again, and that I must take an ACTIVE interest in my psychological health and well-being, just as much as the physical.","time":"T+12:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"LSD, MDMA","headers":null,"id":"28qh4h","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-06-21","routes":["oral","sublingual"],"score":10,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Candyflip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/28qh4h/candyflip/"},{"author":"Psych_Student_101","body":"Hello everyone. This is our final call for participants for our anonymous study on the therapeutic potential of psychedelics at the University of Exeter. If you have taken a psychedelic (including ketamine and MDMA) within the last 12 months, we would still like to hear from you. Thank you to everyone who has participated so far, your input has been incredibly valuable. \n\nAgain, please be assured this is anonymous and no personal details will be collected. To take part in the short, completely anonymous survey please follow this link: [https://exetercles.eu.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV\\_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C](https://eur03.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fexetercles.eu.qualtrics.com%2Fjfe%2Fform%2FSV_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C\u0026data=05%7C01%7Csg792%40exeter.ac.uk%7Ca5a8b850c679438af88e08da488bdb78%7C912a5d77fb984eeeaf321334d8f04a53%7C0%7C0%7C637902062758143717%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C3000%7C%7C%7C\u0026sdata=QpIx47Qm6OVGiTC898caT3LyLHZgSDqbSwqsPVCMo1w%3D\u0026reserved=0)","body_length":1042,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"vryxpn","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-05","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Contribute to research on the therapeutic potential of psychedelics","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vryxpn/contribute_to_research_on_the_therapeutic/"},{"author":"Skaii___","body":"Hi all, I want to write this so that I can keep track of all my experiences and hopefully can share/pick your guys' brain as I explore more into the world of psychedelics.\n\nFirst and foremost, I have dabbled with mushrooms here and there when they first became legal in the area I live near by but never really had a good amount in the form of caps and stems. In the past 2 years, I've tried mushrooms 3-4 times, all of them being in the form of chocolate and from my sister's plug so I never really knew what strain I got (I don't know if strain types really matter or not). My very first time I tried it, it was in tea form and it wasn't strong, roughly around 1-1.25g worth and all I experienced was slight euphoria and the floor breathing lol. \n\nThe next time right before I had hotpot which was a mistake because I ended up just laughing the entire time and not eating anything because the soup was moving, also took about 1.3-1.5g\n\nThen there was the 3rd time, my fiancé and I rented an AirBnB in the woods which had chairs looking out into the forest. I took 2.1g of chocolate this time and I basically just sat there, amazed on how beautiful nature looked while listening to some EDM and then started crying out of nowhere. I experienced the trees breathing and the color of leaves were greener and brighter.\n\nFast forward to yesterday, my first time taking shrooms in over a year and half and boy was this something else. I knew going into this trip that I wanted to have a  breakthrough of some sort, hopefully about my future, myself, etc.\n\nWent to a spot and was surprised to find out that there were multiple strains (as a pothead, I was pretty excited about this). Based on their menu, there were basically 3 levels on the potency of some strains. My sister told me she has only taken Gold Caps (Level 1 on their scale) and I was about to pick that until I saw Yeti (Level 2) and was drawn to it for some reason. Ended up buying 3.5g of Yeti shrooms and took it home.\n\nThe next day, I started the day off right so that I could be in a good mood before the trip. Went to the gym in the morning, grocery shopping, worked on my car, and did some laundry. After all my errands for the day was done, I set aside the rest of the evening for this adventure I was about to go on. Now at first, I didn't know how much to take as this was going to be my first time really tripping in my home. I scrolled through some reddit posts and some websites stating that the Yeti strain is pretty strong, so I took that into consideration and decided that I'll slowly increase the dose in each trip I do so I measure out 2.5g, put it on a slice of bread with some peanut butter and ate it (surprisingly the peanut butter masked all the flavor of the  stems \u0026 caps and made it seem like I was just eating a crunchy peanut butter sandwich LOL). (5:00PM)\n\nMind you, my fiancé (has taken shrooms with me before) was going to be my  trip sitter so I knew I was in good hands. I put on The Midnight Gospel on Netflix because I heard they had good thought provoking conversations and was basically made for those taking psychedelics. About 45 minutes in (5:45PM), I start seeing our window blinds start to move and I knew it was starting to kick in. Still trying to keep my attention to the TV, our Christmas tree lights and the episode I was watching started to become really bright and colorful. \n\n15-20 mins later (6:00PM), I started to get really focused on the TV. I was also laying down with a big plushy pillow on my back so I was really comfortable and didn't have any desire to stand up. At this point, I felt a surge of euphoria and felt like I was on a drop of a rollercoaster. I don't know how to explain it but the words the person was saying didn't make any sense but also made sense at the same time. The person talking on the TV was talking about how people are always so hard on themselves and that we have to forgive ourselves sometimes for the things we've done in the past. They also started talking about how our bodies are just vessels for our souls so that we should take care of them and not everything is so serious. I guess those are all I heard because everything else she said felt like words were scattered all over the place. I took this in and found that I have always been so hard on myself for my past failures and things I couldn't accomplish. I've also dealt with body image issues for the longest time and this was a step in the right direction towards self-love. Those messages really resonated with me as I was locked into my couch, just in pure awe at what I was watching (The Midnight Gospel literally has insane visuals, you need to watch it). Tears started going down my face here and there throughout the episodes I think because I just thought it was so beautiful.\n\nIt's about 6:30PM at this point and it feels like I just kept going higher and higher. I started looking at all the fibers on the couch, blanket, and pillows and it all looked so fuzzy and soft. They started moving and shifting shapes, I couldn't stop looking at them. It was also at this point where I really couldn't say sentences correctly. For some reason, I just kept getting more and more amazed at what I was watching while saying \"wow\", \"oh my god\", and \"woaaaaah\" so many times and felt like my whole body was locked up in one position while in a state of pure euphoria (felt like I just took MDMA and was so happy and on very strong come up) and felt tingles down my entire body for a good while LMAO.\n\n30 more minutes go by (7:00PM), and my vision started getting more wiggly and intense where the walls and wood floor started moving more and more, and it was kind of hard to stand up to go to the bathroom. Legs felt like straight up jello but my fiancé was able to help me get to the bathroom so that I could take a piss and that also felt crazy LMAO. This was also the first time where I've lost control but I also knew that I just had to let go of trying to control this trip and just ride it all the way. After I got back on the couch, I started bundling up in all the blankets because it all felt so soft and then we started watching an EDM set (Madeon's Good Faith) and I was also taken back by all the production of his visuals for his set. The video showed people on the crowd and I thought it was so funny because everyone looked super small with their hands up, they almost looked like those NPC's you see in videogames when they're in the stands in a stadium haha. We were playing the set on our surround sound and the sound felt like it was amplified 5x that I kept asking my fiancé if it was too loud but she reassured me that it wasn't.\n\nAfter enjoying the music for an hour (8:00PM), the trip started to come to an end where my vision slowly started to go back to normal and then by 8:30PM, I was back to reality. Wow, what a trip that was! I found closure in what was weighing me down from my past and began to truly forgive myself for it. As I'm writing this now, I just feel like a big weight has been lifted off my shoulders, I feel happy and feel really good about myself and the things I've accomplished so far in my life. I also feel like all the negativity that I feel like I've been portraying towards other people has also gone away.\n\nI'm definitely happy I took 2.5g of the yeti but will definitely go up to 3g on my next trip and find out more about myself and life. Do you guys have any recs on different strains or are they basically all do the same and just have different potencies? And how often do y'all take trips? I've read that you should definitely take 3-4 week breaks in between trips, just curious since I really only plan to do 2-3 trips a year (maybe haha)!\n\nThanks for reading about my trip experience and hope you all have an amazing day!","body_length":7791,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.25 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.1 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"note":"The next day, I started the day off right so that I could be in a good mood before the trip. Went to the gym in the morning, grocery shopping, worked on my car, and did some laundry. After all my errands for the day was done, I set aside the rest of the evening for this adventure I was about to go on. Now at first, I didn't know how much to take as this was going to be my first time really tripping in my home. I scrolled through some reddit posts and some websites stating that the Yeti strain is pretty strong, so I took that into consideration and decided that I'll slowly increase the dose in each trip I do so I measure out 2.5g, put it on a slice of bread with some peanut butter and ate it (surprisingly the peanut butter masked all the flavor of the  stems \u0026 caps and made it seem like I was just eating a crunchy peanut butter sandwich LOL). (5:00PM)","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Mind you, my fiancé (has taken shrooms with me before) was going to be my  trip sitter so I knew I was in good hands. I put on The Midnight Gospel on Netflix because I heard they had good thought provoking conversations and was basically made for those taking psychedelics. About 45 minutes in (5:45PM), I start seeing our window blinds start to move and I knew it was starting to kick in. Still trying to keep my attention to the TV, our Christmas tree lights and the episode I was watching started to become really bright and colorful.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"15-20 mins later (6:00PM), I started to get really focused on the TV. I was also laying down with a big plushy pillow on my back so I was really comfortable and didn't have any desire to stand up. At this point, I felt a surge of euphoria and felt like I was on a drop of a rollercoaster. I don't know how to explain it but the words the person was saying didn't make any sense but also made sense at the same time. The person talking on the TV was talking about how people are always so hard on themselves and that we have to forgive ourselves sometimes for the things we've done in the past. They also started talking about how our bodies are just vessels for our souls so that we should take care of them and not everything is so serious. I guess those are all I heard because everything else she said felt like words were scattered all over the place. I took this in and found that I have always been so hard on myself for my past failures and things I couldn't accomplish. I've also dealt with body image issues for the longest time and this was a step in the right direction towards self-love. Those messages really resonated with me as I was locked into my couch, just in pure awe at what I was watching (The Midnight Gospel literally has insane visuals, you need to watch it). Tears started going down my face here and there throughout the episodes I think because I just thought it was so beautiful.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"It's about 6:30PM at this point and it feels like I just kept going higher and higher. I started looking at all the fibers on the couch, blanket, and pillows and it all looked so fuzzy and soft. They started moving and shifting shapes, I couldn't stop looking at them. It was also at this point where I really couldn't say sentences correctly. For some reason, I just kept getting more and more amazed at what I was watching while saying \"wow\", \"oh my god\", and \"woaaaaah\" so many times and felt like my whole body was locked up in one position while in a state of pure euphoria (felt like I just took MDMA and was so happy and on very strong come up) and felt tingles down my entire body for a good while LMAO.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"30 more minutes go by (7:00PM), and my vision started getting more wiggly and intense where the walls and wood floor started moving more and more, and it was kind of hard to stand up to go to the bathroom. Legs felt like straight up jello but my fiancé was able to help me get to the bathroom so that I could take a piss and that also felt crazy LMAO. This was also the first time where I've lost control but I also knew that I just had to let go of trying to control this trip and just ride it all the way. After I got back on the couch, I started bundling up in all the blankets because it all felt so soft and then we started watching an EDM set (Madeon's Good Faith) and I was also taken back by all the production of his visuals for his set. The video showed people on the crowd and I thought it was so funny because everyone looked super small with their hands up, they almost looked like those NPC's you see in videogames when they're in the stands in a stadium haha. We were playing the set on our surround sound and the sound felt like it was amplified 5x that I kept asking my fiancé if it was too loud but she reassured me that it wasn't.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"After enjoying the music for an hour (8:00PM), the trip started to come to an end where my vision slowly started to go back to normal and then by 8:30PM, I was back to reality. Wow, what a trip that was! I found closure in what was weighing me down from my past and began to truly forgive myself for it. As I'm writing this now, I just feel like a big weight has been lifted off my shoulders, I feel happy and feel really good about myself and the things I've accomplished so far in my life. I also feel like all the negativity that I feel like I've been portraying towards other people has also gone away.","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.25,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"107eol8","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-09","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["Chocolate","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"2.5g Mushroom Trip (Yeti)","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/107eol8/25g_mushroom_trip_yeti/"},{"author":"Majestic-Floor-5352","body":"last week i took a 280mg mdma in pressed pill, felt so peaceful it was great but i started with only a half because it’s really strong, started to have tinnitus but wasnt really concerned by it, it came up only after like 20 mins but usually comes up after an hour or more, anyways i felt so great but wanted more so i took the other half, it escalated quickly, i started having psychosis again, heard voices, i even saw my friends in a blink of an eye, felt so hot i kept drinking water but my mouth was completely dry, i was even burning, it lasted for a good 6 hours.. the day after i felt like dead but i had to study an exam, i felt like my memory capcaity upgraded tho, like i could literally remember everything i just read only once even the day after, it doesnt feel logical because it’s supposed to fuck up ur memory","body_length":826,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":280,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"10n0bg3","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-27","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"280mg and days after","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10n0bg3/280mg_and_days_after/"},{"author":"PomegranateIcy6520","body":"I’m just going to give as much info about all my drug use other the last couple years and my personality so that I get a substantial answer. The experience will be at the bottom so feel free to skip the bullshit. \n\nI (19M) have used: cannabis, ritalin(adhd meds), lsd, codiene, speed (party amphetamine), mdma, ketamine, and some other untested rubbish over last couple years. I would also drink a substantial amount while on the stimulants and sometimes on weed. I’m a larger person at 6’3 83kg.\n\nFor some insight into how I am as a person; I have a full time job as an apprentice builder after dropping out of university. I excelled during all of my school life getting scholarships without putting in considerable effort. But my interest in all subjects faded as I grew up. I do not have a desire to be rich and instead have passion for understanding my mind and improving my body.\n\nI believe that I am (mildly for lack of a better word) on the spectrum due to: irrational social anxiety (panic attacks during some (not all) social situations), obsessive interests (train kid, Lego kid, clash of clans, league of legends 5k hours), repetitive habits (constantly losing shit, unless I put in considerable effort to put it into my routine), and difficulty focussing on conversations during eye contact. These haven’t prohibited me from having a pretty fun life and good close group of friends who are unlike me, generally have been things I keep to myself.\n\nCannabis:\nI have been smoking cannabis for 2 years now. First year and a half was your average everyday smoker (two to three cones a day), but in the last 6 months it quickly ramped up to a pretty excessive amount (3 gram minimum a day). This caused pretty bad deficits in memory and focus in day to day life which is pretty normal and didn’t worry me (although it probably should’ve at my age). I would say that I was definitely a weed addict, obviously not physical addiction but psychological.\n\nRitalin:\nFriend who has adhd in my flat so I used pretty consistently for the last year. Usually having pretty heavy doses up to 80 mg at the peak. All snorted. Felt pure euphoria only at that peak dose after 4 cones and a whole lot of alcohol. The consistency of use got pretty high and felt pretty dependant on it in stages for basic motivation. \n\nLSD:\nTwo experiences: first was fun and easygoing until I smoked about 2g cannabis. The static poster on the wall started waving like a flag in the wind, recurring terrifying thoughts about people reading my mind, and geometric shapes were forming in trees etc. The second experience was leading up to the event.\n\nCodiene:\nA couple high doses (300mg+). Felt that nice smooth and numbing euphoria that made me understand what all the hype was about with opiates. Scared me away from trying anything stronger.\n\nSpeed:\nDidn’t have that many great experiences with speed unless I had it combined with weed. However, that euphoria was pretty close to topping codiene. \n\nMdma: \nMany many high dose uses of mdma. Most favourite was when I had about 0.8 g over the course of the night and this was my best euphoria. Was very pure mdma. \n\nLeading up to the event:\nThis was during my peak cannabis use, was feeling the paranoia excessively and felt fragile in most social interactions. Went on a holiday with some friends for 2 nights. The first night I had an mdma/lsd pill (no idea of dosage) followed by one cone. No real hallucinations but barely felt the mdma and had pretty bad anxiety/ recurring thoughts. This was followed by 0.2 g ritalin, 0.2 g of a seperate untested ‘mdma’ and about 2 g cannabis. Felt extremely hot, more so than general stimulant use and this made me think that the mdma might not actually be what it is. I also had a couple drinks. \n\nThe next night I had way too much to drink and proceeded to snort the rest of the “mdma”. I only remember the first 10 minutes seeing flashing bright lights all over my vision and extreme panic telling them to get an ambulance. After the next few hours I was in a pretty bad gurning state on the floor but was barely responding to basic questions so ended up not getting ambulance called.\n\nFlew home and continued the excessive use of cannabis over about 5 days but my thoughts were different and deluded and it felt like I couldn’t stop thinking about what to do about the autism, and whether I had done severe damage to my brain. These paranoid recurring thoughts got worse and worse until they eventually peaked.\n\nThe event:\nMy mind was racing at this point and I couldn’t really sleep at all, I had also decided to come to my family home where I can’t smoke so I was trapped with these recurring thoughts. Unable to sleep the whole 14 hours I drove to my flat and had a couple cones, this set off terrifying, deluded recurring thoughts and the only thing that made sense to me was my nicotine withdrawals. I went and bought a vape and at this stage time was travelling so slow. I could still remember my friends and family and basic stuff about who I was but I could barely function on where to walk, the only thing driving me was that vape. I went into the store and from the perspective of the worker I must’ve seemed like a mental hospital patient or some junkie. Restless and scared I bought my vape and walked down the road. I proceeded to take a big hit of my vape and that’s when I felt my brain starting to rip in half, a pain far worse than a migraine that made me gasp in pain. After this I felt as though it ripped and left me in a vegetable state but I could still remember my friends and family. Ever since the holiday I had already been seeing weird things in my vision from the “mdma” incident and these became more intense now. I just want to understand what this was man. I have sobered up last few weeks and symptoms have improved but the event still terrifies me.","body_length":5848,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.8,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"15p4b9s","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-08-12","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methylphenidate","Nicotine","Opiates"],"time_format":null,"title":"My terrifying and confusing drug experience.","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15p4b9s/my_terrifying_and_confusing_drug_experience/"},{"author":"ACvirax","body":"I figured this one was worth writing out as it stands as easily one of my most profound experiences.\n\nMy ex girlfriend, three friends, and I were a fun friend group mostly hinged upon us being coworkers and our equal yet distinctly different passion for drugs. A is roommates with C in tidy little apartment that looks like a crack-den from the outside, but A kept his room and the apartment in pristine condition. Although C didn’t quite as much, and by quite as much I mean not at all. The other friend joining our bender was S, and even though he was a few years younger he kept up with us, for the most part. \n\nLastly there is M who was my gf at the time, who is small so the drugs we would take always concerned me, more on that later.\n\nSo the fateful day M and I went to pick up some 10x and 20x extract, and C picked up some chocolate bars that had either 5gs of shrooms or 3.5 gs of shrooms mixed with 120mg of mdma. A always had plenty of weed to spare and share and the fridge was always full of beers.\n\nWe had pulled up to a perfectly clean apartment after acquiring the goods just as the sun was beginning to set, and S and A were still working. I waited to take salvia as I didn’t want to have a bad reaction and not enough people there to stop me from jumping out the window or something. So I started in on some shroom chocolate, no exact measurements were kept, just rough estimates. M and I split one and C started with molly early while pounding beers.\n\nNo pronounced effects were coming on after about an hour of smoking the room thick so I ate nearly a whole shroom bar to myself. Shortly after S and A arrive and jump in on the fun with us, Each of them eating a whole molly chocolate bar, finally I pull out the goods I had acquired to see who wanted in on the fun. To my surprise only S and C want to partake so we begin loading up some 10x.\n\nI was first and cleared the whole bowl and to my surprise I didn’t blast off or have extreme disassociation like I was expecting so it came around to me again and I held it long and hard and still, nothing crazy just a strange buzz. So I tell everyone that I want to go head first into this and load up a fat pinch of 20x, I held my breath and realized immediately that I needed to put the bong down as I would not be able to hold it in a few short moments, so I hand it to M while my vision is beginning to tunnel completely.\n\nAfter this moment my memory of the night feels completely warped, I remember most of all of the events but with no chronological order. What I believe was what followed was me laughing uncontrollably at the wall because something about it made me think that I was in the music video of “Your such a fuxking hoe” or whatever the lil pump song is with the block suits. Now there is nothing about this wall that could have made it relatable to this music video but it was hilarious beyond belief to me. \n\nNext was the wall turning into a lava lamp design where the wood was the fluid warping in the drywall, followed by an amazing portrait done in pen smiling and talking to me.\n\nThis next part is what throws everything out of wack as I do not know if I entitled this space before the aforementioned events, it would make sense logically but I feel as if it happened after. \n\nThis space was coexistent with this world but took on a feeling of being outside of it. The TV which couldn’t have been any further than eight feet from me was gone, so was the wall behind it, and in each other direction. It was bright as if it were day time and a yellow tinge color was all the space around me, except for the bodies of M and C. They were sitting on either side of me, but in my head I felt as if they were part of this space.\n\nWhen I looked at M she told me later that there was this look of fear in my eyes because I was watching her face melt and contort by what I assumed was a celestial being possessing her. When I looked to C I saw the same thing, it looked as if they were connected by a pinwheel of their bodies. \n\nI attempted to get up but was shoved back into the couch by M who wasn’t going to let me do any dumb sh*t. I took this as an omen that I shouldn’t move. They were moving their mouths, but no words were comprehended. I heard that C had started talking a lot of spiritual or existential ideas around this time, again no words were getting through to me.\n\nI began whimpering “why do you guys keep repeating yourselves.” I had the feeling of panic rush over me as the eyes of M and C that were glowing previously had become gross eyeless sockets. \n\nI’m not sure exactly what I was trying to communicate, but I held my stomach and said that it hurt quite a few times. Suddenly I started coming too with all of these strange feelings in my body as if it wasn’t mine. I immediately tried writing down as much as possible , but by the third sentence M started feeling sick so I didn’t continue.\n\nI took about a whole molly bar afterward and took care of my sick tripping friends while still trying to wrap my head around my salvia experience. My friends and I stayed up until sunrise and each had interesting experiences, but my peak that night was definitely with salvia. \n\nThe morning after was spent attempting to restore the apartment to cleanliness as there were pillows, beer cans, relatively large pieces of bud, pieces of chocolate, (yes that chocolate) half smoked cigs and food across every square inch of the floor, not to mention the balcony door wide open. All fun and worth it!\n\nTLDR: took shrooms before doing salvia for the first time, my friends got possessed by celestial beings and we make a “Fear and loathing in Las Vegas scene.","body_length":5651,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":120,"substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"xw54ql","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-05","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","Crack","Crack Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time doing salvia, I was also on mushrooms :P","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xw54ql/first_time_doing_salvia_i_was_also_on_mushrooms_p/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Alright everyone!!! Got something to share!!!!\n\n\nPast year I've had problems with Cocaine, becoming a major addict, but have started to use less and less.\n\nI thought I'd never have a good feeling like it, I've tried MDMA never liked It, I tried Ecstasy Pills didn't enjoy them (felt super tired and Anxious). \n\nI've tried whizz didn't affect me just felt super energetic never felt super good just felt energetic It was shit.\n\nCocaine - Best high ever, mint buzz love the drip, got addicted though.\n\nCrack Cocaine - Tried 7-9 times In my life, shit really only lasts 5-10 minutes IT'S LIKE A MAJOR HEAD RUSH WITH 5-10 minutes of feeling super high. It's shit doesn't last long. Sniffing It was more pleasurable to me and lasted longer for me!!!\n\n\nCrack cocaine Is shit!!!! \n\nMDMA - Never liked it.\n\nEcstasy - Never enjoyed it felt super tired and anxious.\n\nSpeed- Just felt motivated to clean room and house just super energy boost no good feeling no Euphoria buzz though unlike Cocaine.\n\nCannabis/Marijuana - It's ok just not that Interested makes me feel super tired and Lethargic can't smoke alot just half a joint with someone and I'm knocked out. Cannabis Puts me to sleep.\n\n\nTried Meth only once- Didn't enjoy It I like my sleep didn't sleep for 5 days straight, horrible hallucinations I presume due to no sleep and no appetite.\n\nNever tried Heroin or Ketamine or PCP or DMT never tried them never had Interest.\n\nI tried LSD/ACID/LUCY whatever you wanna call It and by far It's the best thing I've ever tried and experienced.\n\nI thought Cocaine gives you/me the best rush I was so wrong. I could sleep on Cocaine 6-12 hours after my last line. Unlike Meth and Speed your up for 1-6 days.\n\nI had an Acid Tab and Instantly fell In love with LSD.\n\nThe Euphoria was 10000x better than Cocaine or Meth/MDMA or Ecstasy Pills.....\n\nHallucinations were unreal not scary just unreal!!!\n\n\nI've read you have to be calm and relaxed before you take them I was, I was super anxious and panicked for 5 minutes whilst taking them but that soon went and intense Euphoria set In.\n\nI was panicked and scared for 5 minutes after taking It. But this soon turned into giggles and happiness (so much I can't describe It.)\n\nI suddenly felt connected to nature and objects like they were family. \n\nThe affectionate feeling Is like that of stereotype of MDMA/Ecstasy but 1'000'000x more vivid and you feel It.\n\n\nI felt like I've discovered a new dimension and realm. Think of a world that exists parallel to our own. Like a reality that co exists with normal sober reality.\n\nI've discovered so much and had so many wonderful and Euphoric feelings and hallucinated that much I could write a film or Novel about It.\n\nLSD Is stuff of the gods!!!!!!\n\n\nJesus himself made It It's gods gift to mankind.\n\n\nExplore It.\n\n\nI'm never ever going back to common substances like coke fuck that shit.\n\n\nThings I like about Acid...\n\n\nEuphoria was so intense....\nHallucinations so nice and funny....\nAffectionate/Ecstasy pill feeling just wonderful.....\n\n\nLSD Is my thing It's not expensive or Addictive... Imma get 2 more tabs then take a 12 month break from It......\n\n\nI'm gonna have 2 Acid tabs off the bat next time and just enjoy myself.....\n\n\nSafety tip.... Always take Acid In a calm setting and relaxed place. I did panick and got scared a few times.\n\nBut you tell yourself you have taken something the stuff you see Isin't real.\n\nRemind yourself before and during the trip your seeing shit that Isn't real.\n\nLike watching old films It Isn't REAL remember you have taken LSD keep reminding yourself.\n\n\nIf your strong minded 100% of the experience Is fake not real!!! STOP Panicking!!!! REMIND YOURSELF EVERY 2 MINUTES.\n\n\nIt's gotten me to not crave cocaine anymore, I have NO desire to sniff that shit LSD Is way cheaper and far more Euphoric!!!!!\n\n\n\nThat's It, every 10-12 months I'm gonna take 2-3 Acids In one go and just enjoy myself. I can handle them felt panicked alot before but soon calmed down. Never felt suicidal never felt super scared.\n\n\nIf you think Coke Pills or MDMA Is the best shit ever It Isin't my friends or fellow redditors LSD Is the way to go.\n\nYou ain't felt a Euphoria like It..... Try It please you'll thank me......\n\n\nFrom a Ex Cocaine Addict I have no desire even to dibble and have a little coke Anymore one Experience with Acid Cravings instantly die and never came back.\n\n\nIf you gave me a choice between 3 grams of Cocaine and a choice between 30 LSD sheets.\n\nI'd pick the LSD/ACID Anytime and Anywhere....","body_length":4513,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"I was panicked and scared for 5 minutes after taking It. But this soon turned into giggles and happiness (so much I can't describe It.)","time":"T+0:05"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cocaine","unit":"g"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"vq2gey","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-02","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","PCP"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD/ACID/LUCY First time!!! BEST EVER!!!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vq2gey/lsdacidlucy_first_time_best_ever/"},{"author":"COVID19_In_My_ANUS","body":"I have never written a published a trip report but I hope that you enjoy reading this. I've had many trips and flips, many containing unknown substances, many containing known substances, and this was by far one of the most blissful and therapeutic experiences via a simple combination that I have ever tried.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nBackground: I have moderate experience with MDMA. After my first roll, there was a period where I was doing caps of whatever \"molly\" I was getting at the time about once a month, if not more, whenever possible, for perhaps 6 months; beyond the point where the magic was well gone. I also had a few back-to-back roll attempts, some positive, some involving MDMA and methylone, and other substances.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAnyway, I haven't had a real roll in about 6 years. At one point 1.5 years ago or so, I obtained some pills I was assured were MDMA. I started with half and ended up consuming 2 whole ones without ever feeling any powerful euphoria or much more than basic psychostimulant effects. Also experienced many side effects, like thoughts and concentration just disappearing, feeling incredibly drained and like I had \"come down\" without ever having a noteworthy high, etc. Basically the same from what you get when you have an MDMA tolerance, despite not having even attempted rolling in 5+ years. I am convinced that, if they were MDMA, they were very impure and/or lightly dosed. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSide note: I started taking NAC again about 2 weeks ago, approximately 600mg-1700mg a day. I continued taking it the day of the roll. I also took agmatine, alpha lipoic acid, l-acetyl-carnitine, and lots of vitamin C repeatedly throughout the experience, as well as small-ish doses of beta alanine and dl-phenylalanine here and there when it felt like something was missing. CBD flower and powdered drink mixture were also ingested rather constantly, something I don't tend to use so heavily.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n9 pm: I washed down 2 grams of Golden Teacher mushroom powder with water. Within 15 minutes I was already noticing them kicking in which is very unusual and by 20-25 minutes I was definitely starting to trip. I did take a 1 gram powdered san pedro catus dose earlier that day which may have effected this but also took one the day before and did not notice much from the dose on the day of dropping. I turned off all the lights, went and got cozy in bed, and just breathed and accepted the experience. It felt so good to breathe, it always does.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI began having closed eye visions of these jester like entities/characters that were watching me having thoughts. I did not realize I had any real connection with them until I had a certain thought that they all responded to by laughing and smiling with me. Much of the feelings I was experiencing reminded me of my sub-breakthrough DMT attempts, all very alien and feeling completely unreal.\n\nI then went on to have visualizations of various entities interfering with and manipulating our government through interdimensional activities---all for the sake of control, like they were playing a video game where the ultimate goal was world domination via successful propaganda and mind control tactics. Usually, these are the type of thoughts I have on LSD, not mushrooms, but it is what it is.\n\nI finally reached for my phone after feeling like I laid there forever, just to see that it was only 10 o' clock--1 hour after dosing. Time goes on and I am feeling incredibly sleepy, can't stop yawning, and feel the experience is being dulled by some type of sleepiness/fatigue. My original intention was to take the 5-mapb about 30 minutes after ingesting the shrooms but they came on so surprisingly strong that that did not happen. I had never tried 5-mapb before, so, being a wary traveller and doing something I should have perhaps already attempted days/weeks before, I dumped 30mg of the capsule mixed with hordenine onto my scale (approx 300mg of powder total in the entire capusle), poured it in my mouth, and washed it down with water. Within minutes I felt much more awake and like things were heading in the direction for which I was hoping.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI took a shower, had some very emotional thoughts and feelings about lost loved ones, and then got out intending to embark on the true journey. Nothing seemed off about the 5-MAPB micro dose from before so by 11pm (T-2+), I ingested the remaining approximately 65-70mg 5-MAPB with honedine. It tasted very reminiscent of MDMA, the salty, sweet, bitter chemical taste that I grew to love; but I am not very experienced with research chemicals and perhaps many of them taste this way.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nBy 11:30, I started to realize it was already getting heavy. by 11:50, it felt like it had fully kicked in, but this was not the case. I lose track of time and by 1:am I had been completely floored for a while, rolling harder than I ever have, to the point where 20 minute periods would go by where I felt like I could/ought not to move at all for a while. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nGreatly enjoyed listening to new songs I found that day, swinging in the hammock, and chatting with friends online. I felt completely new again and like I was back to the version of myself that I like the best and had somewhat lost touch with over the years.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI will note: listening to music and swinging was about the most I could do. I thought about drawing and I did want to but I could never find the urge to go do anything requiring much attention. Words were difficult on and off throughout the 4 or so hour peak but eventually leveled out through the waves of clarity that began arising more and more.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAll in all, this was one of the best experiences I have ever had and a great way to kick off my birthday and end an 8 month psychedelic abstinence and a virtual 6 year phenethylamine abstinence. I mainly wanted to share this report because...I have been struggling a bit with alcohol and kratom consumption for many months/years on and off. In the past, I managed to get a better hold of these demons over the course of several--sometimes difficult--psychedelic experiences, but this combination seemed to bring about exactly the psychotherapy I felt I needed. I managed to only take kratom twice in 24 hours (which was really, really easy for me to do all of the sudden) and only drank 2 beers with 2 shots of absinthe spaced out over the course of a 12 hour night, despite having the perfect excuse to drink as much as I please since 12am marked the start of my birthday.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe comedown was incredibly soft and I would likely attribute it to the many supplements I religiously ingested but I also think 5-MAPB is a very gentle substance if used respectfully and in combination with a psychedelic. Occasionally, I would feel slight notes of the bizarre paranoia I've experienced during candy/jedi flips, and it would quickly diminish as I realized my faith in the world and myself had been restored. But, I'd not doubt that the agmatine and CBD played crucial roles in this. I finally felt sleep inevitable by about 8-9am.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI slept for maybe 5 hours but woke up feeling much more awake and collected than usual. Continued on with my desire to live a much more virtuous and healthy path, and went about having a very good and productive day. By 4-5pm, I felt good enough to give microdosing LSD a second chance (both for the sake of enhancing any remaining 5-MAPB in my system but also for the sake of helping me more clearly and consciously integrate the lessons I learned into my day-to-day life).\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n5-MAPB is a 10/10 substance I cannot recommend enough. I'd not at all say it is so much a party drug (unless combined with some other type of stimulant which I would not advise unless both are taken in small doses) but definitely something that is great for a healing night alone or a very intimate night with close friends. Beautiful potential for psychotherapy and emotional healing----healing that many may not realize they could benefit from.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI hope you enjoyed reading. I've had plenty of trips that made me feel compelled to write a trip report but this is the only one I've ever felt collected and inspired enough after to go through with, rather than being bombarded by overwhelming amounts of realizations of which become easy to lose track. But, I also wanted to put this out here because I really felt it was quite therapeutic for addiction--moreso than mushrooms alone.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTo be honest, I can still notice the effects a small bit. The overall feeling has not subsided, though the high is well gone. This is exactly the type of experience I feel has benefited me more than anything in life and I'd definitely suggest it for anyone in search of recovery from addiction and/or emotional/spiritual healing.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n *नमस्ते*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI'll include my new playlist in the comments if I am allowed. it is not exactly what usually blows my mind but it is full of top notch music production and positive, empowering lyrics.","body_length":9011,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 600.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"By 11:30, I started to realize it was already getting heavy. by 11:50, it felt like it had fully kicked in, but this was not the case. I lose track of time and by 1:am I had been completely floored for a while, rolling harder than I ever have, to the point where 20 minute periods would go by where I felt like I could/ought not to move at all for a while.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I slept for maybe 5 hours but woke up feeling much more awake and collected than usual. Continued on with my desire to live a much more virtuous and healthy path, and went about having a very good and productive day. By 4-5pm, I felt good enough to give microdosing LSD a second chance (both for the sake of enhancing any remaining 5-MAPB in my system but also for the sake of helping me more clearly and consciously integrate the lessons I learned into my day-to-day life).","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":70,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"5-MAPB","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ortmte","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-26","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["5-MAPB","Absinthe","Alcohol","CBD","DMT","Hordenine","Kratom","LSD","MDMA","Methylone","Phenethylamine","Phenylalanine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various","Vitamin C"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"2gs Golden Teachers and 72mg 5-MAPB + hordenine: Incredibly healing and profoundly blissful experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ortmte/2gs_golden_teachers_and_72mg_5mapb_hordenine/"},{"author":"butt_high_socks_uwu","body":"The following events happened at a darkpsy rave, smallscale, around 200 people over the night.\n\nAfter arriving at 1am having come with one of the dj's whe had a look around the place we found it was pretty well organised, a bar, working toilet, a coat rack and enough places to sit around.\n\nI immediately got to smoking, I smoke daily, so it doesnt really affect me too much while tripping. At 2am I consume my first 2c-b pills, 1,5 in total, around 29mg. 2.30am I consumed 1 pill of MDMA, which is around 240-250mg. I think it was around 4am when I upped again, consuming around half a pill of MDMA and a tab of 4-ho-met which is 25mg. At this point my comprehension of time was almost completely off, so I dont really remember at what times I consumed more, and I dont exactly know how much I dosed everytime. In this time I still consumed 2,5 more 2c-b pills which totalled me at 72mg of the stuff. I only had 1 half of MDMA left, and it was about 480-500mg total. 2 more 4-ho-met pills too, which is 75mg total, which i think compares visually to 7,5g cubensis mushrooms (trusting some page on the internet on that one). I think it was around 7 or 8 am that I didnt have any pills left anymore, and started to move on to a few bumps of ketamine with people who I met there. This ended up getting me pretty fucked up, and my somewhat delusional ideas I was having started becoming worse, also I should mention I am on an snri, which doesnt really do well with these drugs. At that point it just got worse and worse, and I started remembering a nitrous experience a few weeks ago, where I woke up legs spread above a firepit, leaving a fairly big second degree burn. This started to make me panic and I started getting very suicidal thoughts. After I started to let people around me know I really wasnt doing well I eventually got brought home having also spoke to police about it, who were outside the area. All in all I did get home safely and am very happy not to have acted to my thoughts.\n\ntldr; 9 pills consumed: 500mg MDMA + 72mg 2c-b + 75mg 4-ho-met/7.5g shrooms + ketamine and got fucked up.","body_length":2102,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 pill MDMA — no weight unit","partial dose: 9.0 pill MDMA — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":25,"substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":29,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"pill"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":72,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":75,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":9,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ow3tqr","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["2C-B","4-HO-MET","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"ego loss from MDMA, 2c-b, 4-HO-MET, ketamine","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ow3tqr/ego_loss_from_mdma_2cb_4homet_ketamine/"},{"author":"Dragon_MM","body":"First at night I took mdma crystals, (around 11:00pm), first 175 mg, later more... We tested the mdma with test kit. I felt sad and depressed on mdma, I don't know why. I was with my friend and I felt sad anyway, we were up all night, I listend to music, called friends and more. I had old LSD tabs in my closet. Over a year old, so they were not that potent, I took 2 and he 1, I begun feeling happy and alive the morning after the night (maybe around 6-7 am). Probebly more potent than a microdose, I really wanted to tripp, I felt so alive. \n\nThe two of us without sleep decided to make hash/weed cupckakes. Because that would make the LSD more potent and I really wanted to trip. I drove us home to him so he could pick up the hash. Then we drove to a pharmacy to pick up some pascoflair, because that also make LSD more potent. Then we were at my place and he baked for me. I ate four pascoflair pills and two cupcakes, he ate one cupcake. I begun tripping (around 11-12 pm), one moment he asked if I wanted to take a hit from the bong. The next moment it was in my mouth and I inhaled. The consept of time as we human exeperience, it did't exist for me anymore, I remember that he went out to pick up something from the car and I begun hearing music that wasn't real so I shouted his name and looked for him, he came to me. \n\nThen I remember sittning in the hammock in the garden and I told him I was completely gone, probably 61 times. I was ego dead, time did not exist, I forgot everyting all the time. I rememeber eating an ice cream/popsicle when we sat in the sun. I didn't know what ice cream was or if it was in my mouth, I thought about if it was in my mouth, if I spilled ice cream one me, but I also thougt that it didn't matter. My friend had 4 eyes and and his face morphed in to diffrent things. The the grass lit up in purple. I felt like I was teleporting through time, I was one with everyting. I felt like I was looking from the eyes from my higher self, or from god, or something. I just went with the flow. I don't remember much but my friend said I ate the rest of the cupcakes because \"I wanted to reach the ocean\", whatever that meant. I ate almost 4 cupcakes, he ate two. He was a good trippsitter, he didn't trip. Later I vomited, time did not exist. But it was all good for me, I was completely gone. Later that day I went to sleep, (around 15:00 maybe) and slept for almost 24 hours. I had afterglow.\n\nI think that ego death resembles when I go deep into meditation. I lerand that real happiness is to live in the momemt and realize we are all a part of everything. When you realize you are a part of everyting you aren't alone. \n\nMy logical brain has a hard time believing it, but I feel/felt that way. I can't really explaine it, you need to exeperience it to understand, but you do not need to take drugs to exeperience it, a human can probebly understand it if he/she gose deep into meditation.\n\nPs: I do not recommend anyone trying what I did, I am not a normal person, I'm suffing from emotional numbness and I felt so alive on acid. I do not exeperience emotions like normal humans, thats probebly why I was sad on mdma. But I live a healthy lifestyle, training, meditation and healthy eating. To anyone else that is suffering from emotional numbness I recommend meditation, meditation helped me alot.","body_length":3341,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":175,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"note":"First at night I took mdma crystals, (around 11:00pm), first 175 mg, later more... We tested the mdma with test kit. I felt sad and depressed on mdma, I don't know why. I was with my friend and I felt sad anyway, we were up all night, I listend to music, called friends and more. I had old LSD tabs in my closet. Over a year old, so they were not that potent, I took 2 and he 1, I begun feeling happy and alive the morning after the night (maybe around 6-7 am). Probebly more potent than a microdose, I really wanted to tripp, I felt so alive.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":175,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"p2eb4u","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-11","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First trip, LSD, one with everyting","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p2eb4u/first_trip_lsd_one_with_everyting/"},{"author":"Psych_Student_101","body":"Thank you so much for everyone who has participated in our anonymous study on the therapeutic potential of psychedelics at the University of Exeter. We appreciate your support and all the feedback we have received tremendously. If you have taken a psychedelic (including ketamine and MDMA) within the last 12 months, we would still love to hear from you and very much value your contribution. To take part in the short, completely anonymous survey please follow this link: [https://exetercles.eu.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV\\_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C](https://eur03.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fexetercles.eu.qualtrics.com%2Fjfe%2Fform%2FSV_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C\u0026data=05%7C01%7Csg792%40exeter.ac.uk%7Ca5a8b850c679438af88e08da488bdb78%7C912a5d77fb984eeeaf321334d8f04a53%7C0%7C0%7C637902062758143717%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C3000%7C%7C%7C\u0026sdata=QpIx47Qm6OVGiTC898caT3LyLHZgSDqbSwqsPVCMo1w%3D\u0026reserved=0) \n\nAgain, please be assured this is anonymous and no personal details will be collected. Thank you again for your input and support.","body_length":1106,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"vnevni","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-29","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Contribution to study on the therapeutic potential of psychedelics","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vnevni/contribution_to_study_on_the_therapeutic/"},{"author":"Psych_Student_101","body":"Hello everyone. At the University of Exeter we are still looking for participants to contribute to our research into the therapeutic potential of psychedelics. If you have taken a psychedelic (including ketamine and MDMA) within the last 12 months, we want to hear from you. To take part in the short survey, completely anonymous survey please follow this link: [https://exetercles.eu.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV\\_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C](https://eur03.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fexetercles.eu.qualtrics.com%2Fjfe%2Fform%2FSV_6PzntfrIEZewQ8C\u0026data=05%7C01%7Csg792%40exeter.ac.uk%7Ca5a8b850c679438af88e08da488bdb78%7C912a5d77fb984eeeaf321334d8f04a53%7C0%7C0%7C637902062758143717%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C3000%7C%7C%7C\u0026sdata=QpIx47Qm6OVGiTC898caT3LyLHZgSDqbSwqsPVCMo1w%3D\u0026reserved=0) \n\nAgain, please be assured this is anonymous and no personal details will be collected. Thank you to everyone who has contributed so far, we really appreciate your support.","body_length":1036,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"vi1p6i","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-22","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Contribute to important, anonymous psychological research on psychedelics","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vi1p6i/contribute_to_important_anonymous_psychological/"},{"author":"EstablishmentSad3971","body":"So let’s start with some background info I did Benadryl for the first time the night before this trip and took 400 mg I didn’t trip as hard as I wanted to (I have experience with acid, shrooms, mdma) I wanted more so I took 1000mg the next night(last night) I do not remember any of this and this is what my family members told me (they don’t know I took dph\n\n20 mins after taking it I fell asleep and don’t know how long I slept around 4 am I woke my brother up and said get up we are going fishing with waders and 5 fishing rods and backpack full of random shit (I haven’t fished in over s year) and for the next hour I kept on waking him up. I than around 5 am moved on to my mom and woke her up telling her there were bugs all over my room but made sure to tell her there was not an infestation because it was only my room 😭 my cat died recently and I was upset about it and saw him laying in my bed and broke down and woke up in a hospital bed with about 20 nurses and 5 doctors in my room apparently they tried to sedate me because I was acting like a crazy person and I (5foot5 105 pounds) was able to fight off 5 lady nurses and 2 men doctors until they sedated me nobody is going to believe this so comment if you want some type of proof.","body_length":1247,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"20 mins after taking it I fell asleep and don’t know how long I slept around 4 am I woke my brother up and said get up we are going fishing with waders and 5 fishing rods and backpack full of random shit (I haven’t fished in over s year) and for the next hour I kept on waking him up. I than around 5 am moved on to my mom and woke her up telling her there were bugs all over my room but made sure to tell her there was not an infestation because it was only my room 😭 my cat died recently and I was upset about it and saw him laying in my bed and broke down and woke up in a hospital bed with about 20 nurses and 5 doctors in my room apparently they tried to sedate me because I was acting like a crazy person and I (5foot5 105 pounds) was able to fight off 5 lady nurses and 2 men doctors until they sedated me nobody is going to believe this so comment if you want some type of proof.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1000,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DPH","headers":null,"id":"12gi2ur","num_comments":27,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-09","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Diphenhydramine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Horrific 1000mg trip report","upvote_ratio":0.6800000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12gi2ur/horrific_1000mg_trip_report/"},{"author":"snowyegret3","body":"Its all still so incomprehensible to me now and i had dosed the lsd and 100mg of the ecstasy I proceeded to for an hour and twenty five minutes and finally let my self snort the 25ml of ketamine i had crystalized earlier in the day I started with just small key bumps it reminded me so much of my first time with dxm( my former doc)that i just had to keep going \nMix up the ket with another mdma pill and snort it all in under 15 minutes hits me like a fucking truck just that absolute dissociation once i had thought i was peaking I decided to grab 4 dmt vapes and take an unknown amount hits off them at the same time I didn’t get enough to breakthrough i think i might not remember it all fully ketamine just felt so at home with me for my first time cried at how amazing it was","body_length":781,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"tz20az","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-08","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT","DOC","DXM","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Khole+900ug LSD+200mg MDMA+DMT","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tz20az/khole900ug_lsd200mg_mdmadmt/"},{"author":"kammabusx1","body":" \n\nIt was a Friday night, and I was bored. About 2 weeks ago I collected a bunch of datura seeds I planned to ingest. I and a trip sitter I had hired for the night made our way and set up in a cabin that I had booked for this trip as I couldn't do it while my parents were home. I counted about 45 seeds which I ingested at 7:45 pm. I waited about 1 hour, and nothing happened, not even the infamous dry mouth came on, so I counted another 70 seeds and munched them down quickly. At around 9:45pm, my mouth became really dry, I was quite excited as this meant that the seeds were working and starting to kick in. I hop off the bed to go to the toilet and the second thing I notice after that dry mouth was it was really difficult to walk or even stand, I was very uncoordinated, and it felt like I was extremely drunk. I go outside to the bush to pee, and I noticed it was really hard to pee, I stood outside with my pants down for about 5 minutes to get all my pee out after this is where the hallucinations started. 2 of my coworkers were sitting at the end of the deck having a chat, I just stare at them then walk inside and didn't think much of it. Now from here on my memory of this trip becomes hazy but I'll try to describe them and put them in the correct order. I was laying on the bed staring at the wall when I noticed there was some kind of wind blowing over the wall, I found this quite pleasant, so I just lay there and stare at the wall. After staring at the wall for about 10 minutes I notice WW2 playing out on the wall, I see a nazi German leader pointing and talking to all the mini soldiers in the wall telling them that they need to fight and defeat the allied forces and the soviets. I see the little soldiers and their Furer pointing guns and firing them at the Soviets and watching the Soviet soldiers fall to the ground in the wall. There was also this massive dragon head hovering above them watching down as their war goes on. At this point, the hallucinations begin to change, after WW2 it changed into a pile of old cars as you would see at a junkyard then a bunch of women in bikinis before switching back to ww2. These hallucinations looked so real, and it was very intriguing. After that, I look over at the wall and I see some tiny cockroaches crawling around on it, normally I can't stand cockroaches and they scare the crap out of me, but these cockroaches had pure golden shells with white legs and antennas, and they looked beautiful. after that, I look over at the bed railing and I see one of those golden cockroaches spawn a green circular insect with legs all around it and it starts spinning around, as it spins around a smaller one spawns in underneath it and also starts to spin around, as all these weird green insect-like creatures spin around eventually they melt into the entire bed rail and everything around it leaving a gold tinge on everything which was pleasant. I felt like this was a glimpse of heaven, just a calm cloudy world with the dragon as the gatekeeper.  About an hour or so later I go outside to take another piss but as I'm heading to the door, I notice a white Ute parked out front with people inside and my friend talking to them I ask my sitter if she had friends come by and she said she didn't. I was a bit nervous to see these people, so I just end up pissing in a bottle instead. I go to lay back down on the bed and notice the blanket has all these car bits in it, like power window switches and handbrakes. I try to use the features but every time I did, I would just bend the blanket and be confused as to why the car's features weren't working, the sitter told me later on after the trip that I tried to fold the blanket and said, \" I can't service or drive this car, its soft!\"\n\nI can't remember what happened between here and the next bit, but I was suddenly in this basement bunker-like thing and there was a construction worker on the bed that the sitter was on, I ask him who he is, what he was doing here and where the sitter went. I think he asks what the sitter looks like and I respond with \"An old lady with purple hair, a maroon jacket, and kind of fat\" I thought of him as a bit of a dick with a bad attitude. I somehow after ended up sitting on the bed next to my sitter and I go look over at her and she looks 20 years younger and skinny. (Currently, she is 45 and plus size) so I was confused but didn't think much of it. At some point during the trip, my sitter said I said something about a guy in a gold Mazda Demio which I pissed off on Ngauranga gorge road and was coming to get me. I have no recollection of saying or thinking about this. It was 1 or 2 something in the morning and I was preparing to go to sleep when I notice a huge spider weave a web down from the top bunk bed down to the ground. I walk over to go see the spider, but it just runs into the wall and disappears. As I'm lying in bed I somehow end up in an attic and I see the spider again running along the ground as it disappears into a crack in the wall, I see about 5 or 6 sets of spider legs of the same size dangling and poking through the crack in the wall before disappearing. After that, I woke up the next day back to normal and the trip was over. I have had experience with weed, LSD, and Nbome I'm very experienced with MDMA but Datura is insane there is no other drug quite like it I feel like it makes you dream while awake, and looking back on the trip after it almost feels like a very vivid dream, or it projects the subconscious and or bits of your personality, but the dream theory has some flaws. Overall, the experience was very interesting nonetheless bad or good purely interesting and strange I may take it again in the future but I'm not sure yet the entire time I was on it I thought that the seeds didn't work, and I was just sober with a dry mouth. I did lose my short-sighted vision for about one day but there are no other long-term mental or physical effects.  My advice for taking Datura safely be prepared, do some research, start off with 50 seeds and wait for 1-2 hours, if nothing happens not even the dry mouth take another 50. Don't take more than 150 seeds, make sure you have a sitter, a clean and tidy environment to it in so you don't crash into things, and drink plenty of water Aswell. I'll rate Datura a 10/10 what a crazy experience it was nothing else quite like it except maybe Belladonna.","body_length":6403,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"seed"},{"amount":70,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"note":"It was a Friday night, and I was bored. About 2 weeks ago I collected a bunch of datura seeds I planned to ingest. I and a trip sitter I had hired for the night made our way and set up in a cabin that I had booked for this trip as I couldn't do it while my parents were home. I counted about 45 seeds which I ingested at 7:45 pm. I waited about 1 hour, and nothing happened, not even the infamous dry mouth came on, so I counted another 70 seeds and munched them down quickly. At around 9:45pm, my mouth became really dry, I was quite excited as this meant that the seeds were working and starting to kick in. I hop off the bed to go to the toilet and the second thing I notice after that dry mouth was it was really difficult to walk or even stand, I was very uncoordinated, and it felt like I was extremely drunk. I go outside to the bush to pee, and I noticed it was really hard to pee, I stood outside with my pants down for about 5 minutes to get all my pee out after this is where the hallucinations started. 2 of my coworkers were sitting at the end of the deck having a chat, I just stare at them then walk inside and didn't think much of it. Now from here on my memory of this trip becomes hazy but I'll try to describe them and put them in the correct order. I was laying on the bed staring at the wall when I noticed there was some kind of wind blowing over the wall, I found this quite pleasant, so I just lay there and stare at the wall. After staring at the wall for about 10 minutes I notice WW2 playing out on the wall, I see a nazi German leader pointing and talking to all the mini soldiers in the wall telling them that they need to fight and defeat the allied forces and the soviets. I see the little soldiers and their Furer pointing guns and firing them at the Soviets and watching the Soviet soldiers fall to the ground in the wall. There was also this massive dragon head hovering above them watching down as their war goes on. At this point, the hallucinations begin to change, after WW2 it changed into a pile of old cars as you would see at a junkyard then a bunch of women in bikinis before switching back to ww2. These hallucinations looked so real, and it was very intriguing. After that, I look over at the wall and I see some tiny cockroaches crawling around on it, normally I can't stand cockroaches and they scare the crap out of me, but these cockroaches had pure golden shells with white legs and antennas, and they looked beautiful. after that, I look over at the bed railing and I see one of those golden cockroaches spawn a green circular insect with legs all around it and it starts spinning around, as it spins around a smaller one spawns in underneath it and also starts to spin around, as all these weird green insect-like creatures spin around eventually they melt into the entire bed rail and everything around it leaving a gold tinge on everything which was pleasant. I felt like this was a glimpse of heaven, just a calm cloudy world with the dragon as the gatekeeper.  About an hour or so later I go outside to take another piss but as I'm heading to the door, I notice a white Ute parked out front with people inside and my friend talking to them I ask my sitter if she had friends come by and she said she didn't. I was a bit nervous to see these people, so I just end up pissing in a bottle instead. I go to lay back down on the bed and notice the blanket has all these car bits in it, like power window switches and handbrakes. I try to use the features but every time I did, I would just bend the blanket and be confused as to why the car's features weren't working, the sitter told me later on after the trip that I tried to fold the blanket and said, \" I can't service or drive this car, its soft!\"","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":150,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":45,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"seed"},{"amount":70,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"12v7dh8","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-22","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["Belladonna","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","Datura","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Datura stramonium. Golden cockroaches and a glimpse of heaven.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12v7dh8/datura_stramonium_golden_cockroaches_and_a/"},{"author":"yoshapee","body":"First things first I am horrible at writing so anything that’s  incorrect I apologize for. I’m using AutoCorrect and text to speech to help write. \n\n\nAlright this story happened in my senior year of high school, prior to this experience I had done mushrooms three times. Two of those experiences where pretty good, one was kinda bad.\nHowever those could be for another day. This trip in which I 150% believed I was going to get murdered and die, is very long. It was utterly tragic, but years later i can see the humor in it. So brace yourself for the story of the man will call M I met at barter fare. \n\n\nThis story takes place called Barter Fair. For those unaware of what that is. it’s basically a big hippie festival where you trade things for drugs, to put it loosely. It’s a three day weekend experience. There’s live music, fire dancing? and it’s really fun.  I still highly recommend going to one of these if you can.We’ll skip over my backstory and we will start on the gates outside of barter fair. I will be introducing characters as we go through the story as they become important, but for now the picture is a group of teenagers. Six in total, That are on the side of the highway, prepping their vehicles for three of the teenagers to be snuck into the fair.  A truck (not sure the model)  pulls up with a 60 year old hippie named M, wearing a Grateful Dead T-shirt with his service dog snoopy. He he hops out of the vehicle and ask us the whereabouts of the hippie fair.He pulls out a thing of \nFireball accompanied with a bowl of freshly loaded weed later revealed to be grown by himself. This character Display was the introduction to the weirdness ahead that barter fair is known for. Our group had no time for questions. “Who is this guy?”“Where  does he come from?”“What does he want with a group of teenagers?”Hindsight is 2020, and later Marty would reveal that he goes to Barter fair every year. How come then  would he need to ask a group of teenagers the whereabouts of said fair. Nevertheless Our vehicle  into barter fair where prepped and primed and ready to go. Thoughts of this being the only encounter with M would be shortly questioned.\n\nThe transfer into the fair was a success and as the group started to set up camp. M rolled up asking if he could camp with us. No group vote was needed as M pulled in anyways,ready to hitch up.\nThe group shrugged it off and didn’t think much of it.  \nFast forward  to a few hours later, two of my friends where giggling after they had dropped acid and I felt left out. Shortly before this point, a man in a cat and the hat, hat waltzed into our camp and was selling 8ths of shrooms. I took one look at these bad boys and saw the bag had Doctor Strange on them. I figured “who could I trust more to get me strange then the doctor himself.”  Back to my two friends giggling as they where on the come up I was half an eighth down eating a bag of bbq potato chips not feeling, strange. My very wise friend named A suggested I “eat the whole thing you pussy” so as you do, I promptly ate the whole thing.   \n\n10 minutes later we wanted to walk around and explore the fair, and I wasn’t feeling strange. This fair is on a Indian reservation so no Federal laws apply. Meaning, that I found myself at a one dollar one dab booth, paying extra for a globber. As soon as I lifted my head up from the dab rig, it all hit me, like a fucking train. I was thrown into fast motion as if you were passing an unfortunate sex scene in a movie you chose to watch your with parents. I truly was moving in fast motion, crushing A’s hand sprinting back to camp.I was in a state of panic, as if had become an infant taken away from mommy.\n To me the simulation had truly broken, being in a computer Is putting it lightly. Reality was shifting diagonally with me in the center. I had threw the universe of course, as if it wasn’t expecting me to get this loaded.  It  didn’t know how to respond.  Glitched out and shattering in front of me. throwing once a man into the fragment of space was all it could do at this point .This was the strange I was prescribed. I knew everything, all the universe secrets. I knew that when we died it was gonna to be fucking awesome and there’s nothing to worry about. Ecstasy and euphoria was the only feelings I had at this point, screaming in peoples faces telling them that they were gonna die ,and it’s gonna to be fucking awesome. We had finally made it back to the camp and I was truly tripping .As an artist (link in the bio) I instinctively grab my sketchbook and went to town. Patterns we’re flowing out of me. The lead of my pencil would become dull signifying it’s death. I would stare at it and feel death pulling me in. I would put it down, then grab the same pencil perfectly sharpened and get back to it. All of this well hearing from within me the simple fact of.”life is a cycle” over and over and over again, we all die to be born again. Me, my sketchbook and the campfire transported into a desert maybe to represent the sands of time? I’m not sure but this point was peak strange. This moment of grandeur would be short-lived however as our antagonist M came into frame.\n\nAnyone whose done shrooms knows you can feel people. Sense what they’re thinking of and Instinctively know their intentions. M at this point had sat right next to me and I felt darkness, I felt that M wanted to rape me, to torture me, to throw me in his truck and head back to his farm never to be seen again. Dramatic yes, exaggerating no.\nThis, fucked me up, later accounts of the night tell me that my eyes were completely black at this point. I could hear my friends but I couldn’t see them. I was trapped in M gaze,he was going off on all kinds of weird shit. Aliens and  the universe, that kind of stuff. One of the things he said was everything  in the universe could fit in the size of an atom, putting up his finger and  pointing. I felt that I was being sucked into his finger The same kind of suction I felt from the pencil. I got up went to my tent and grabbed a big hunting knife and hid it under my blanket. I humorously dropped it for everyone to see.  I sat further away from M but this didn’t stop him from inching closer. I mustered up the courage to call him out I looked him in the face and I said. “Don’t try it, I know what you’re gonna do, don’t you dare try it”. Clenching my knife in my hands, my only salvation from this demon. He begun chuckling and laughing. Why? Well probably because I was salivating from the mouth so my words had a intense liftsp as whatever strain of mushroom I took was probably more poisonous than others. However his laugh was still sinister. Then the dog snoopy came and laid on my blanket, I looked down at the dog, then back up at M. With his evil grin and chuckling he said word for word. “Don’t worry the dog is in on it too”. this ignited a full on panic attack, I sprung up leaving my knife and blanket and sat next to my friend E who is completely sober and a angel. I told her that I was tripping out. She didn’t need my confirmation though, she could clearly tell. She gave me a rock telling me as if I were a child to rub the rock to make me feel better to distract me. I rubbed that rock to dust. There was a giant gash on my thumb the next day. \n\nThis is when things went from bad to worse for me. M had pulled out a laser pointer, bright green and was shining across the fair. I have to admit it was pretty cool in my tripped out state. This was over shadowed when M announced that he had another laser. Pulling out A bright light and shining in my eyes. For some unknown reason this triggered a memory (real or not to be debated). A memory of me listening to a podcast in which Joe Rogan and someone else were discussing laser technology the CIA had created in where you shine it into the victims eyes causing them to die within 12 hours. Like I said real or not, not sure to this day I haven’t resurfaced the episode so who knows. However this did not stop me at the time from absolutely shitting my pants. You have to understand this wasn’t a question, more of a prophecy. I was going to die no doubts in my mind, this was it. Not knowing what to do I freaked out. The idea of dying was not on my agenda for the weekend. In my state everything I looked at was sucking me in as mentioned previously. This time it became more intense, death was everywhere I looked sucking me in. M would stroke the fire causing embers to go into the sky. The little tiny points were his method of killing me in my head. I couldn’t escape it, this man was on a mission to kill me. I freaked out screaming to everyone that was gonna die, M “has bad vibes” as I elegantly put it and I need to go to a hospital. No one of course believe me and why would they. Thought to me it sounded like they knew I was going to die and they knew that there is nothing they can do. If that makes sense, they all knew that it was over for me and they didn’t know how to tell me. \nEnter C, C was a hard-core hippie such a good guy in my experience with him prior to this. He picked me up and told me “let’s go for a walk”. C begun trying to comfort me by saying things such as “just accept it” .”embrace it”. “it’ll be all over soon”.  No joke. These were not the things I wanted to hear. (He also mentioned I had Gypsy tears not sure what that means but you could guess it did not sound good in my head. If anyone knows what he’s talking about leave a comment). I started to yell at him, getting in his face yelling at him. He is much bigger than me and could take me to easily. But he was a trooper through my schizophrenic episode. We ended up at a drum circle, where I embarrassed him by stating “I see a red dot they’re here to kill me”, and the endless questioning of Gypsy tears. This being heard by multiple people. Who where being lunged at by a scrawny white kid halfway on the planet. Prompted C to have enough of the public humiliation and take me off to a small field where he sat me down in which we meditated, calming me down to a point of questioning if I was actually really going to die. Not fully convinced but coming down from my state of existential dread we made our way back to camp we’re only A was awake. C Left to go do peyote or something. Me and A stayed up for the rest of the night talking and walking around the fair meeting cool people and having a genuine good time. The next day. I woke up, alive but with the worst psychological hangover. Questioning everything and thinking deeply. M made us breakfast where I’m 90% convinced I ate human meat.   The meat was Beat down to be thin as paper and tasted like nothing I’ve ever had. Needlessly to say I took one bite. Later that day I over heard M say to E who is a gorgeous girl “You have such luscious skin” All that from M definitely had me looking over my shoulder all day. However I eventually realized The ridiculousness of my paranoia in all honesty looking back he was just sad old hippie wanting some friends and me being who I am 1/8 of shrooms down interpreted as life-threatening. It would come to my attention that he was harmless by the fact that he took a bunch of acid, and got to a point where me and C had to carry him to his truck because he was crying to his mom that he didn’t wanna go to school. He even gave me a rock with of course, dots all over it stating it was an apology. I accepted the apology by throwing it off a cliff and good wishes later on our way home. No way I was keeping that. I have not been to barter fair sense and I tried shrooms three months later and had a similar experience. I am not riding off psychedelics as bad as my experience has been they have completely changed who I am for the better. Almost four years later I can say that I laugh more writing this story than  having anxiety. I still think about it a lot, especially those points were the universe was breaking and  I was forced to question if any of this was real. \n\nP.S. I don’t think we live in a simulation I believe in the broad umbrella of spirituality","body_length":12053,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"10 minutes later we wanted to walk around and explore the fair, and I wasn’t feeling strange. This fair is on a Indian reservation so no Federal laws apply. Meaning, that I found myself at a one dollar one dab booth, paying extra for a globber. As soon as I lifted my head up from the dab rig, it all hit me, like a fucking train. I was thrown into fast motion as if you were passing an unfortunate sex scene in a movie you chose to watch your with parents. I truly was moving in fast motion, crushing A’s hand sprinting back to camp.I was in a state of panic, as if had become an infant taken away from mommy.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"tyqduz","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-07","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Peyote","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Scary/ Humorous shroom story","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tyqduz/scary_humorous_shroom_story/"},{"author":"carspottingNFT","body":"Sorry folks, English isn’t my native language.\n\nM, 34 in few weeks.\n\nSo it’s been a while since I’m not Straight Edge anymore. I’ve tried everything except for the hardest ones. I’ve had a really bad Molly abuse for half a year where I washed away all my serotonin, occasionally playing with mushrooms and thinking about suicide, to only find speed one day as a life saver. I finally felt normal again, switched to speed and stopped taking Molly every week. In came the speed addiction that took away about 3 years of my life and some of my teeth too. 20 hour long masturbation sessions, that sometimes I would even prefer over a hot female loved one in front of me.\n\nI obviously smoked gravity bong a lot too, everyday 3 to 5 times. Still managed to have a normal office job. One hit before work, one for lunch, and 2-3 for dinner.\nOh yeah, and weed always keeps me up, even when I’m really tired and want to sleep.\nMy life was pretty unsatisfying and a few years later I finally defeated the “last” enemy - speed, replacing it again with the “lesser” evil of alcohol.\n\n2 more years and I was finally able to give up on alcohol and weed. Constantly having cravings, occasionally having a gram of amps/coke/lsd, like 3-4 times a year, or a joint once a two months. \n\nMeanwhile I became father to a beautiful heathy girl.\nAnd it’s just cigarettes, depression, anxiety and insomnia now that’s left with me.\n\nHere goes my doctor that prescribed me Paroxetine and Alprazolam without any second thought. The antidepressants I still don’t feel after over a month of using as prescribed. The xanny I loved instantly. First few days I wanted to sleep more than usually, then I mixed it with coffee (yet another underrated drug substance) and I was super cool. So I ate the whole pack in 2 weeks, instead of 4 and couldn’t sleep again…\nI didn’t want the doctor to see that I’m abusing so I decided to wait for 2 weeks to pretend I used half as often.\n\n2 more weeks without sleep and I call the hospital secretary for an appointment and it’s only possible in 2,5 weeks, HA!\nIn few days I go to the secretary, telling her about my sleepless nights and she moves the appointment 1 week before.\nStill not too good.\nAfter a few more days, I go and tell her that I need my prescription prolonged right now or I‘ll go to the ambulance for that matter, or have to look for some sort of rehab whatever.\n\nFinally I “win” and here I am with a new pack of Xan and huge troubles at home (that I’m not mentioning here, but of course they are there all along the way). So I’m at the hotel / walking around / enjoying my free time.\n\nI took 3 x 0.50 mg, bought some hash and had a joint, I drank coffee and Red Bull more than I should’ve drank water, then I had another 0.50 mg.\nI had a normal evening, although I didn’t feel any of the desired effects. still was able to produce a track of probably the best quality in my 18 year long musical career so far, had a call with a friend and fell asleep only at 4:00 in the morning.\n\nI was waken up at 11:40 to find that I slept through a super important job interview I was supposed to have at 11:00. And I wasn’t in a state to still have it on this day, so I had to lie that I’m in hospital and beg them to postpone it for a few days.\nI felt like shit. I had some 0.50 more, a joint and some more caffeine (hate it), walked in nature and gotten home by the evening.\n\nThere I just passed out and woke up now at 13:00, only physically, but mentally I’m still absolutely out, I don’t remember what day is it now. Having a red bull, sharing this with a single overwhelming feeling I have - regret. \nI shouldn’t have had that joint before the Prodigy show in 2014.\n\nDrugs can be really bad for you if you ain’t superhero.","body_length":3738,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"12v3dks","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-22","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Caffeine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Coffee","LSD","MDMA","Paroxetine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My stupid experience","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12v3dks/my_stupid_experience/"},{"author":"PsychedStrawberry","body":"All opioids listed-Kratom, Tramadol, O-DSMT, Tilidin, Tapentadol , 2-me-AP-237, Poppy seed tea, Poppy pod tea, Opium, Morphine, Heroin, Oxycodone, Hydromorphone, Buprenorphine\n\nI will not go into too much detail as I don't want the post to be overly long, but if there's anything you wonder about, feel free to ask and ill answer as best as I can.\n\n###1-Kratom (4/10)\n- Kratom is a weak partial opioid agonist, it also has other mechanisms of action, most notably NMDA antagonism. \n- Using loose powders results in quicker onset of action, and using capsules results in slower onset of action, but avoiding the highly off-putting taste. \n- Taking antacid ahead of taking Kratom can potentiate it's effects.\n- It's used orally.\n- Depending on the kind of Kratom used, the effects can be more stimulating or more sedating.\n- Kratom isn't recreational, but is good for work, for pain and for reducing withdrawals from other stronger opioids.\n- At high doses Kratom not only creates typical opioid effects, but also some mild dissociation\n\n ###2-Tramadol (2.5/10)\n- Tramadol is a weak synthetic opioid, 100mg is equal to 10mg morphine. It also possesses SNDRI activity, which at low doses results in antidepressant effects, in high doses it can cause unpleasant side effects, and at overly high doses it can cause serotonin syndrome and seizures. I personally wouldn't go over 200mg, as at those doses I start feeling like I am coming up on MDMA and get panic attacks, and above 100mg I get unpleasant side effects such as anxiety.\n- It's used orally.\n- Apart from that it creates typical opioid effects, it's slightly more stimulating than other opioids and it's not very recreational for most ppl.\n- Most of it's opioid effects come from it's metabolite O-DSMT. Which can be a problem for poor metabolisers. \n- It must not be combined with many medications, too many to list.\n\n ###3-O-DSMT (4/10)\n- O-DSMT is a metabolite of tramadol, which is somewhat more potent. It's mainly an opioid agonist, one of it's enantiomers has some NRI activity, but weak. It is also 5-HT2C antagonist, which may result in some antidepressants effects (it's part of agomelatines antidepressant activity)\nIt's not very recreational, but it's effective at making one numb, sedated and without a care. \n- It feels rather robotic and unnatural, which makes it less recreational, but no less functional and helpful in tough situations.\n- It's used orally (rectally works too, and my gf says it's more recreational,I haven't tried it yet)\n- It allows for higher doses than tramadol, but overly high doses can cause headaches and nausea.   \n\n###4-Tilidin (6/10)\n- Tilidin is another synthetic opioid, 100mg is equivalent of 10mg morphine (some sources say 20mg instead, but 10mg seems more accurate from my experience). It also possesses NMDA antagonistic properties and DRI activity, giving it slight stimulating and minimal dissociating properties. \n- It's used orally, especially since its often mixed with naloxone.\n- Unlike tramadol and O-DSMT, as well as some other, it feels rather natural and doesn't have es much robotic and artificial feelings to it.\n- With low enough tolerance, Tilidin can be recreational, but overall it's mainly functional. \n- It doesn't have any significant side effects unless overly high doses are used, and even then the side effects are mild in comparison to other synthetics.\n- It feels most akin to very low dose of oxy imo, with a bit more synthesic feel to it.\n\n###5-Tapentadol (6/10)\n- Tapentadol a synthetic opioid, 100mg is equivalent to 30mg morphine. It is also a relatively strong NRI, which results in some unique effects, side effects and interactions. \n- It's used orally, snorting is reported to be very painful, my gf reports that it works rectally too, but I don't see the point in using it that way.\n- Tapentadol has more potential for recreational use than previously mentioned opioids, but less than morphine and such. It's overall neither sedating nor stimulating, and the NRI activity can cause anxiety, dizziness, muscle spasms but usually not insomnia, on the other hand, it improves concentration and helps with wakefulness and at times even productivity.   \n- It's opioid effects feel synthetic and somewhat robotic, although less so than O-DSMT. It's not a good anxiolytic, but it's pretty effective against pain.\n- Careful about interactions, combining it with caffeine and nicotine increases their stimulating and anxiogenic effects significantly, combination with some drugs can be dangerous.\n\n###6-2-me-AP-237 (4/10)\n- 2-me-AP-237 is a research chemical synthetic opioid, it's exactly potency is unknown, but relatively potent. It's most likely only opioid agonist.\n- It has less recreational potential than morphine but more than tapentadol or Tilidin. It's not very functional.\n- It feels unnatural and is very sedating, it creates appreciable amount of euphoria and anxiolisis. It feels a bit weird and unhealthy imo. \n- Its reported to be very caustic, and damaging to organs, so I highly recommend using it only orally and strictly avoiding habitual use.\n\n###7-Poppy seed tea (0/10)\n- Poppy seeds should contain active alkaloids such as morphine, but from my experience, the tea caused nothing more than slight sedation, nausea, and feeling like I shouldn't put more of that into my body.\n\n###8-Poppy pod tea (N/A)\n- Poppy pod tea is made by soaking crushed up poppy pods in 80C water with a bit of lemon juice for at least 2h, and them drinking it.\n- The resulting tea should contain alkaloids such as morphine and codeine. \n- But unfortunately the effects of this tea are extremely unpredictable, ranging from incredibly strong and euphoric experience, akin to high dose of opium, to inactive or even sickness inducing tea.\n- I recommend being very careful if you decide to try this, as it can easily result in overdose if you happen to get highly potent poppy pods, like I did the first time (I was one or two poppy pods away from overdose). So start small and slow. \n\n###9-Opium (9,5/10)\n- Opium is a natural substance, produced by scoring (cutting the surface of) poppy pods, letting the milky substance flow out, waiting till it dries a little (1h or so), and then collecting it and further drying it. Scoring has to be done carefully, the inner wall of the pod shouldn't be pierced, that could lead to dying out and rotting of the pod. Only one, or few at most, cuts are done per day, and this process is repeated daily, in order to maximalize the yield.\n- Opium consists of mainly morphine, but also other alkaloids, which attune the felt effects. The exact contents change based on the location of the farm.\n- Opium can be smoked, which is rather difficult, imo it's better to dissolve it into a tea (like chamomile), and drink it. Starting with 100mg.\n- The effects feel very natural, sedating, anxiolytic and very euphoric. It can be both recreational and functional, and is even suitable for socializing. It's very effective against pain and mental suffering. \n- It's one of my favorites, unfortunately it tends to be very expensive.\n\n###10-Morphine (9/10)\n- Morphine is a natural opioid, it is used as a standart for equianalgesic calculations/conversions and is the first and most widespread opioid used. Many other opioids are derived from it.\n- Its most commonly used orally, IV or IM. It can me snorted and used rectally also. It's the only opioid I ever injected. \n- Similar to opium, it is very recreational but also functional, very sedating, anxiolytic, very helpful against pain, natural feelings (although less so than opium) and overall very enjoyable.\n- But like opium and heroin, it causes a lot of histamine release and thus itchiness, to remedy that I recommend taking second generation antihistamines such as citerizin. \n- Injecting creates powerful, euphoric and almost stunning rush. The closest thing to it would be smoking heroin, which produces considerably milder rush, but enough to give you an idea how it feels. I advice against injecting if you haven't started yet, it's not worth it.\n\n###11-Heroin (10/10 if uncut and good quality)\n- Heroin is semisynthetic opioid, it's made by acetylation of morphine, which increases bioavailability, speeds up absorbtion, makes it more suitable for smoking and increases it's potency. \n- It's method of action is more or less the same as that of morphine, as it mostly acts as a pro-drug.\n- Its most commonly administered through IV, smoked or snorted. IM is advices again due to it causing tissue damage, and oral transforms it back to morphine before getting absorbed.\n- I personally always smoke it, as it's less harmful than IV while still retaining some rush, and the ritual of smoking it is nice. This is done with a piece of foil, tube for inhaling and a lighter.\n- Its effects are mostly similar to morphine, but its onset is faster, duration of peak effects shorter (although that depends on the ROA), and it tends to cause more cravings.\n- Its also overall feels a bit dirtier than morphine, in a good way.\n- Its the most euphoric and addictive opioid, it creates an unique headspace which, as long as your tolerance isn't overly high, feels even magical. Same can be said about opium and to lesser extent morphine.\n- Theres large amount of various cuts that can be in there, Iam talking about pure, uncut heroin, I highly advise against the usage of cut heroin.\n\n###12-Oxycodone (8/10)\n- Oxycodone is a semisynthetic opioid derived from morphine, orally it's 1,5 times more potent than oral morphine. It's only an opioid agonist.\n- The overall effects and safety is very similar to morphine, with only few differences. \n- The main difference is that it feels considerably more stimulating than morphine, which isn't caused by any effects on monamines. The headspace is similar, but more uplifting and productive. It's about as euphoric as morphine.\n\n###13-Hydromorphone (7/10)\n- Hydromorphone is another semisynthetic opioid. It's 3-3.75 times more potent than morphine (orally) and 10 times more potent than morphine when injected. Its only an opioid agonist.\n- I personally don't like it as much as morphine or oxy, because even though it's very strong, it's not as euphoric and it's prone to causing delusion of sobriety, which resulted in me using excessively high doses. I am unsure if this happens to other people too, but it's something to be aware of. This excessively high dosing also triggered unexpected withdrawals for me. I haven't gotten delusion of sobriety from any other opioid so far.\n- Overall it's a good opioid, but it feels less natural than morphine, more dreamy and makes you more put of it, and has tendency to cause delusion of sobriety and compulsive redosing.\n\n###14-Buprenorphine (1/10)\n- Buprenorphine is semisynthetic opioid, it works as  mixed agonist/antagonist, but most importantly, it is a very high affinity partial agonist at mu opioid receptors. That means that it can active those receptors only to a given extent, creating a ceiling to the effects. \n- The extremely high affinity displaces other opioids, and doesn't allow them to bind till the Buprenorphine is removed.\n- Both of these factors can result in precipitation withdrawals when buprenorphine is taken too soon, displacing the stronger opioid, results in lower mu opioid activation, resulting in withdrawals.\n- Buprenorphine is very potent, sublingually it's 40 times more potent than morphine. Orally it's almost inactive.\n- Its has very long duration, main effects last about 24 hours, with residual effects lasting up to 48 ours on top. That's when used sublingually, it can also be injected and used as an plaster, but it's not active orally.\n- When used sublingually, hold the table under the tongue for 20min and then spit out the rest, do not swallow.\n- Its main use is for opioid addiction, it can be also used for other addictions and chronic pain, but from my experience, it's rather ineffective for pain, especially considering the amount of side effects at required doses. \n- From my experience, higher doses are more effective for pain, but some people say lower doses are more effective. \n- Its feels unnatural and lackluster, it's somewhat sedating and anxiolytic, it doesn't feel intoxicating after initial few days, and it made me rather depressed after a while.\n- The reason I rate it so low are the side effects. Keep in mind that those side effects might not occur for everyone. I experienced depression, headaches, extreme constipation (main reason I discontinued it, I was at the point of thinking of going to the hospital, I couldn't even eat anymore), and complete lack of appetite and happiness received from any activities.\n- Its you ever get to the point of having to use this medication, give it a try, but don't force it if it doesn't work well for you.  \n\nIf you have any questions, please ask ","body_length":12857,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"morphine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"morphine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"morphine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"morphine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Opioid","headers":null,"id":"1foizqa","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-09-24","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","intravenous","oral","rectal","smoked","sublingual"],"score":9,"substances":["Buprenorphine","Caffeine","Chamomile","Codeine","Heroin","Hydromorphone","Kratom","MDMA","Morphine","Naloxone","Nicotine","Oxycodone","Tapentadol","Tramadol","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Description, comparison and rating of 14 opioids ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1foizqa/description_comparison_and_rating_of_14_opioids/"},{"author":"bodyloadhater69","body":"This trip report documents a recent acid trip that spans the course of almost an entire day. My memory isn't the best, and I rarely use my phone so I almost completely lost reference of time. Having others there helped piece together the times of events however and chronologically this story is quite accurate. \n\nI'll start with a little backstory. A couple of friends friends recently returned from uni for the christmas period and asked if I was down to hang out again. I said sure and soon enough we were in the car heading to our dealers house to pick up some gear. Me and my friend, N, bought 5 tabs of acid each as well as some weed and my other friend T, bought a few grams of ketamine. The acid was sold to us as 100ug tabs but as we later found out we had been given 300ug tabs on accident. I see myself as something of a psychonaut and have tried many drugs, shrooms, acid, dxm, mdma, datura, pcp etc. so I was relatively unworried about my chances of a bad trip or my ability to handle them.\n\nI'd been awake for only half an hour when I received a message from N. He told me he was tempted to do some acid. I replied that I was eager to join in and at around half 3 in the afternoon he arrived at my house. Id had a number of high dose trips before on my own and never regretted them so I eventually settled on taking 3 tabs and my friend decided they would take 1 and a half. At around quarter to 4 we took the acid and almost immediately everything started going wrong.\n\nN had somehow managed to lose the remaining 2 and a half acid tabs (he'd given another to a friend, J) in the time it took him to cut one in half. We searched around for a while looking in drawers, under toasters, on the floor. After a minute of searching we gave up and decided that he must still have it in a pocket somewhere. I fed my dog and locked the door and we walked to meet another friend, J. By the time we met him I started to notice I was already feeling a little odd. My legs felt like they had electricity coursing through them and my stomach was doing somersaults. I started to become concerned since I hadn't eaten today yet and it was kicking in very fast but the effects seemed to plateau for a while and I eventually forgot about it.\n\nJ told us that he was meeting another friend to get some weed delivered and asked if we wanted to smoke any with him. We said ok but agreed that we would limit ourselves to just a few drags. At this point it was around half past 4 and the sun had just finished setting. We sprinted to the peak of a nearby hill where we watched as the twilight slowly disappeared. We decided now would be a better time than ever to smoke some weed and rolled a joint. We took a few drags each and told J to kill off the rest and then got comfy to watch the rest of the sunset. I noticed that whenever I fixed my eyes in one place in the horizon all the lamp posts would seem to twinkle and flicker in a linear fashion but aside from this I wasn't noticing many visuals at all. I put on youtube and watched psychedsubstance and for some reason my brain latched onto one clip of his voice talking about something or the other and I would hear it in my head throughout the entire experience. At some point we forgot about our few draws rule and by the time we decided we'd had enough we'd got through a further 2 joints.\n\nAt about 5pm we decided to head to J's house. It was starting to get cold, and I mean very cold. Not 10°C cold, I mean below zero. At the foot of the hill there is a small park with a number of christmas tree draped in lights and tinsel. It was absolutely gorgeous and N decided to take a photo of it. Unbeknownst to us there was an old woman walking her dog right behind us. As N was taking the photo she spoke to us but we were all so out of it that none of us even realised she was talking to us for a few seconds and then we realised that we had no idea what she'd even said, so we ignored her. She'd tried telling us a joke and ended up being the only one that laughed. She seemed very humiliated. \n\nA few minutes later we arrived at J's house. Only none of the electricity was working so we ended up lighting two packs of tealights for light and warmth. While I was sat on the settee I noticed that things were becoming very trippy and strange. The light given off by the candles was changing colours and the whole room appeared to be breathing and shifting in size and orientation. I looked at a shadow only to see it being cast in the wrong direction, I remember not being worried by this, rather just confused and anxious. I felt nerve wracked and anxious for no particular reason and couldn't seem to work out why. I had a persistent feeling that I'd forgotten something, had to do something next or was just about to do something before forgetting. I felt very on edge.\n\nI began entering thought loops so I decided it was time for a cigarette but I found even the simple act of trying to roll one very disorienting. My fingers were cold, weak and sweaty. They would only react to commands with focused mental effort and were slow and shaky. The tobacco would form into fractals that interlocked and transformed seamlessly and the rolling paper kept slipping out of my grasp, spilling filters and tobacco all over the floor. After some time I eventually managed to roll it and slumped back onto the couch to smoke it. I felt brain dead, like a robot on auto mode. I couldn't speak or think rationally and my head was starting to hurt. All my airways were congested from spending so much time in the freezing cold outside and my body felt stiff and tense, I was in great physical discomfort. The cigarette cherry seemed radiant, beaming light around the room. I watched the glow as it seemed to expand beyond the cigarette, spiralling towards me. I have no idea how long I sat there staring for but the lights and colours emanating from the end of my cigarette melded into this visual supernova that I couldn't stop staring at.\n\nN suggested we head to T's house to hang out for a bit so we eventually headed to a nearby shop to get some food before walking to meet our friend. I was feeling pretty tired so I grabbed a can of energy drink and a packet of crisps and headed to the till so I could pay. I'd been asked for ID when buying energy drinks before so I got it out beforehand. The store clerk spoke an unrecognisable string of words and I realised he was waiting for a response. I hadn't heard what he said but he was gesturing towards my ID and held his hand out so I passed him it. He asked what it was for and I realised that he didn't want my ID at all. I awkwardly took it back and mumbled an apology saying I thought he wanted it. He jokingly said that I've had one too many and that I needed water, his face was shifting and appeared to be covered in flakes of dead skin. I took offence to this and began to panic so I paid for my items and hurried out the shop. He called out another batch of gobbledygook as I left and a few seconds later my brain finally decoded it, 'do you want your receipt?'. I felt it proper to go back into the shop and tell him that I didn't incase he was confused. I opened the door, stepped one foot inside and opened my mouth to talk. Only the word 'no' managed to find its way out, sounding louder and more aggressive than I'd intended it. Now there were people in the shop staring at me wide eyed with a look somewhere between horror and confusion mixed in with a shit eating grin as their facial features argued over who gets to go where. I'd never seen that facial expression before.\n\nWe began walking to our friends house which happens to be in another town. As we approached the byway that takes us there, N pointed out a christmas decoration in a nearby house. I looked up to the window where I saw father christmas laughing and beckoning me to come closer. I found this funny but was confused as to why this media would portray santa as a predator. Eventually we got to the road linking our towns and began walking along it. The road is a couple of miles long and completely unlit. The path straddling the side of the road was very narrow and overgrown. Cars began whizzing past and I could feel the energy coming off them and felt like I was about to be blown into the road. I was getting worried that a car was about to hit us so I turned my gaze away and into the adjacent field. A group of sheep were lazing around and their wool looked like it was made from gemstones. Halfway down the road I began getting frightened so I stopped to roll a cigarette, this took almost five minutes. We arrived at the outskirts of town and although none of us had said a word during the entire walk I could tell how they were feeling.\n\nT arrived and we smoked a cigarette. N told him that he was concerned and thinks he might have to go in soon because he's freaking out. T agrees and goes back home as we walk back home as well. We decided on a different route through the woods so as to avoid the cars and although I was worried about being in the woods during a bad trip it ended up being mostly uneventful and we arrived back seemingly much quicker than we'd gotten there. We said our goodbyes and I went back inside. I looked at the clock and saw that it was just shy of 9pm. We had lost several hours, doing what, I don't know. I remained in a weird state for the following couple of hours, everything would change colours and appeared to be speckled with dirt or some other off-putting materials. Fractals and colored shapes appeared everywhere alongside intense tracers. Patterns would emerge from every corner of my vision and I got an effect that looked not too dissimilar to light diffracting through one of those multi layered glass doors, albeit with much more colour and vibrance.\n\nAll of my hearing was incredibly distorted and seemed overlayed by a flanger kind of effect. It would slow down and speed up and change pitch rhythmically. My dog, a shit tzu with short hair, looked like she was made out of hundreds of hair covered gems. If you can imagine the statue from the cover art of [Fluke's 2003 album, Puppy](https://img.discogs.com/PVY20vNUIz4h62gu-6LGH4Hu9B0=/fit-in/600x601/filters:strip_icc():format(jpeg):mode_rgb():quality(90)/discogs-images/R-183139-1240757338.jpeg.jpg), but in the shape of a shit tzu and actually realistic looking then you're not too far away from what I saw. I remarked that her coat looks much more interesting than usual and gave her a stroke and made some food. I put some spaghetti in the pan which turned out to be way too much. By the time I'd eventually managed to get the food from the pan and on my plate it was almost an hour later. I went upstairs and began playing guitar, every chord seemed to have its own personality and I tried to document this although it escapes my mind now. I also tried playing moon on black ops 3 but it was laggy and I kept saying things that confused my friend I was playing with and it was stressing me out so I eventually turned it off.\n\nI must've blacked out at some point because I awoke the next day sober again. All in all I don't necessarily regret this trip but it was definitely one of the hardest to deal with at the time, I wanted the trip to be over mere hours after it began. I was beset by confusion, paranoia, anxiety, heightened emotions and mood swings and so on. My body felt like it was in fight or flight mode for hours, I would feel uncomfortable sensations passing through my body constantly, especially when I wasn't using energy and during the walk along the road I felt sensations such as my body folding into itself and being stretched at alarming speeds and so on. My eyes, head and airways felt like they were under enormous pressure the next day, likely due to being outside in the freezing cold for hours and hours without making any attempt to get warmed up. This was too high of a dose to be considered fun even with friends and I didn't spend enough time alone to have any deep thoughts and learn anything. The only lasting regret I have about this trip is that compared to what it could've been, it ended up being mostly just a waste of some damn good acid.\n\nSorry for the wall of text. I've drafted a number of trip reports before intending to post them to erowid but never got around to it. If you have any feedback or questions I'd be glad to hear them. Thanks for reading all the way through :)","body_length":12412,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 5.0 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"e9hm9o","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-12-12","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DXM","Datura","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"Accidentally took 900ug","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/e9hm9o/accidentally_took_900ug/"},{"author":"cosmicdancer1943","body":"\nWho; me, m18 and two friends, m19 and m18\nWhat; 200mg MDMA, 15 or so balloons of nitrous oxide, 5 or 6 lines of S-Ketamine and some joints.\n\nTL;DR : I combined mdma, ketamine, nitrous oxide and weed. Felt like I was in a psychotic episode for what felt like three hours, I felt like I was dying. I don't know what to think of it, because i can't recall myself feeling deeply terrified when it happened.\n\n(This is a pretty detailed tripreport I guess, if you want to skip to the heavy part, scroll to where I put the line.)\n\nWe all had decided that we were going to take XTC, D started taking it at 18.30. I came to the conclusion that we didn’t have chewing gum, so I told the others that I was going back to the supermarket to buy it. I really can’t take XTC without chewing gum haha. By this point we all were already stoned and had been doing some balloons. R went with me to the supermarket and D was spacing around in the house. R and me were talking only about the experiences which we were about to get. We were both pretty nervous to take XTC since it has been quite some time ago that we took it for the last time. (about 5 months ago). We were also talking about how we weren’t certain about what to take the next day.\n\nWe came back and started doing some balloons. R and me both took our first quarter pill at around 20.30 I think. I think pretty close afterward we started taking ketamine, maybe half an hour later. We all took normal lines, just to see how hard this ketamine would hit us. This is the first time we are taking S-Ketamine, normally we take R, or RS. So this would probably be quite different. We were laying on the couch, chilling and listening to music as the first effects of the Ketamine and XTC (MDMA) started to hit us. We were also constantly taking balloons which fastened and intensified the kick-in process. After some time we rolled another joint and went to a forest path to smoke it. I think at this point I had already taken 2 quarters of XTC and 2 lines of ket, but I’m not sure, I don’t remember a lot about this part of our journey and about when we took which compound. The joint kicked in deliciously, this gorilla glue is probably the strongest weed I’ve smoked since I started being a stoner, and that says something.\n\nAt around 00.00 to 02.00 I felt really high on the XTC, this was the superior compound at this moment. I think I was on 3 quarters of XTC at 02.00, and three lines of ket. (two normal ones, and one bigger line). Every balloon we did was getting more and more intense. They all started bringing me to the center of feeling good, throwing me out of my body completely for about 1.5 minutes each. At a certain point a balloon teleported me into a techno rave because we were listening to techno at that moment. I was jawskating a lot at these moments and my pupils were fully dilated since the beginning of the journey.\n\nWe rolled another joint and went outside again, this time we went on another road to explore what more there is out here. At this moment I think I was on 4 quarters of XTC (200mg MDMA). We were smoking and talking about a lot of stuff, and I said that I still felt pretty decent. Like ofcourse I was super high on a lot of stuff, but I’ve been deeper before. It was moments after I said that, that things started to really get weird. D had went dead silent for the past 2 hours or so since he took 2 pills already and was tweaking hard as fuck. And me and R were constantly talking about a lot of random stuff. I was walking next to some plants/trees, and suddenly I saw a soccer field in there. Not even dark, I saw a soccer field during the day in complete daylight, with some supporters next to the field. This was moments after I told R that I felt pretty decent. Things started to shift from this point. The ketamine started taking over the XTC effect. Also, the pills were all gone by now. I brought one for myself since I didn’t want to focus on the XTC, I wanted to take it just as an extra boost for this experience, but nothing too crazy.\n\n....................................................................\n\nWe went back inside and prepared some lines of ket. This time, really big ones, it was time to go deep now. We had made really good plan when we walked outside; someone would already prepare all the balloons, someone would prepare the lines. Once everything’s prepared we would snort the lines, go immediately to the couch to lay down and take a balloon, and enjoy the ketamine and nitrous oxide kick in at the same moment. At this moment the ketamine took over completely, I don’t even think I felt the XTC anymore. My body felt super heavy and weirdly long while laying there. I was starting to feel one with the couch; I was the couch. Music sounded super intense and deep. Laying there was so chill. I was feeling so good and mellow at these moments. The balloons were getting more and more intense, we were probably at 12 balloons all at this point. We did the sequel of preparing the lines and balloons again, and laid back on the couch. All took fat lines of ket again and we were getting deeper and deeper into it, slowly entering the K-hole. \n\nR went to bed at this point. It was about 05.00. I started rolling a joint, turned out to be a fatty because I couldn’t even see what I was doing, and apparently it was almost pure when I finished it. I don’t even know how I managed to roll it at this point, but somehow it worked. D and me went to sit outside and smoke it, and it hit me reaaallyy weird. This was another shifting moment for me. We got back inside and I was feeling super wavey and to ketted up. D went into the shower, and I decided to take another line, on my own. I don’t even know why I wanted to take it because I was already too far gone, and the last line was probably not even 30 minutes ago but alright.\n\nI prepared my line, the biggest one of the whole evening. I didn’t even bother to correct the line and make it a bit smaller, I just didn’t care somehow. So I railed it, and believe it or not, it seemed like a good idea to make another balloon for myself. Took the last available cannister that I could find, and started making it. When I started taking it, D came back into the room and sat down next to me on the couch. I’m not sure if I even told him that I just took a fat line. I don’t even think I was able to talk at this point anymore because that last line was already starting to kick in.\nI took the balloon, and from this moment on it gets really really weird. I don’t even know how to explain this, let alone remember all the shit that happened to me. The TV was on. It was on Netflix but we didn’t use it for a few hours. So if you have Netflix you’ll probably know that after sometime, they start showing random thumbnails of movies and series that they have, right? So there were random things on the TV that changed every 10 seconds or so. When I took the balloon, I started to be in these pictures. Like literally, I don’t know exactly how, but all these movies/series started to be my reality I was still looking from my own point of view, but I didn’t have my body anymore, I could see my legs as I laid down on the couch, but they weren’t mine. I wasn’t myself anymore, I was the couch, literally. But I saw my legs laying on there, and they were 5 meters long or something like that. For real, it seemed(/felt?) like my body was 10 meters long. But this was not a normal ketamine experience. you see, balloons usually last 1 or 2 minutes maybe? This time the trip didn’t go away. From the moment I took the balloon, the ketamine and balloon both kicked in simultaneously, and I think this is why the balloon trip stuck with me. Time went on wayyyyy slower than normal. As you can imagine if you’ve taken ketamine and nitrous oxide yourself, they both let time pass way slower. Well now, this is what happens if you take two dissociatives at the same moment like this apparently. They both make you go out of your body of course, but individually, it’s awesome. Simultaneously, it’s weird. D told me that he was going to bed because he was tired, it felt like he had sat there for about 20 minutes, but in reality, like 2 minutes had passed.\n\nWhen he was gone, I saw the thumbnail of Insidious on the TV. And from this moment on, it started to be kinda creepy and even more weird. It’s not like I saw ghosts or something, but I just felt that I was in such a kind of reality, if that makes sense. The best way I can describe this feeling is by using the radio frequency example. So you see, for instance; our reality’s frequency is 79,2 , right? Well it felt like I was on frequency 79,1. I could see some things around me that were in the right reality, and in a certain way all was probably just as it should be, but it didn’t feel this way. Something wasn’t right, and I honestly don’t know what it was. It just didn’t match, the realities didn’t merge together so I would be put in the right one again. I was stuck in the wrong reality, and I had no idea how to get out of it. (for those of you who’ve seen Rick and Morty, see S2E1 starting at 03.45 minutes, I could also describe it as this phenomena when their reality splits in two, and they just don’t really ‘match’.) At this moment I started to feel like I was dying. Honestly, I was convinced by the fact that I was about to die, and I have no clue why. It just randomly popped in my head and stayed there, and I believed it, totally. When I say ‘I’, I don’t really know what I mean by that. Because ‘I’ wasn’t there anymore. It was not me experiencing this. It was something happening, but had nothing to do with me. It had nothing to do with me, who was way too high on a lot of different compounds. It was more like, I was that reality? Rather than in it. If that makes sense. \n\nI suddenly had the urge to go to bed, I wanted to fall asleep and be normal again.\nI don’t know how, but I managed to get off the couch. It wasn’t me doing the movements. I was controlled by something. Something controlled my body and sent me wherever I had to go. While I was ‘walking’ through the house to find my bed, I was still convinced by the fact that I was dying. I was directed towards the bathroom and sat on the toilet to try and pee. Obviously, it didn’t happen. I wasn’t able to pee since I took the XTC (MDMA makes this (almost always) impossible). So it didn’t work. I sat there, and felt that I had to puke suddenly. I fell on the ground and crawled towards the toilet. I vomited in there, three times. Now I was for sure, I took too much, I am overdosing, this is it. I’ll die now. After some moments, I still didn’t die. I felt so fucking weird. I tried to stand up and looked into the mirror. My head was wet. Soaking wet, as was my hair. I was sweating my ass off. I’ve never seen something like that before, it was heavy. At this moment, I saw myself in the mirror obviously, and I kinda started to get some kind of sense in my ego again, I think? Because it was at this moment that I started think ‘oh M, you are in a psychosis now, you really did it this time, you broke your brain.’ I managed to find my bed and put my headphones on to listen to music. I thought that it was better to stay awake for a bit and wait till I feel a bit more normal. I felt like if I was going to sleep immediately, I would either choke on my own tongue and die in my sleep, or choke in my own vomit and die in my sleep. So I decided to wait. I was looking at the wall while I listened to the trippy songs, and other realities started emerging out of the wall. I don’t recall what I saw exactly, but I remember that the white wall fell away and I could see other realities in there. After some time, I fell asleep. It felt like I was in this state for about three hours, but in reality it must have been like one hour.\n\nOkay so now, what was this? I don’t know if this was a bad trip. Obviously it seems like one, and it probably would be for some, but, I found it kinda sick? What I define as a bad trip, is a trip in which you are deeply terrified by what is happening to you, but I was not? I saw this as yet another psychedelic experience of which I could learn something (even though during the event I was not aware of this fact, it came the next day when I woke up). But I just feel really weird about this, I can’t recall feeling super super scared of what was happening to me? I’d rather describe it as a massive mindfuck. But I don’t know how this could be the case? I literally thought I was dying, multiple times, but I was kinda ‘okay’ with it? Is this weird? Has this something to do with my ‘annoying neutrality’? About which I tell my psychologist? I mean, I feel totally content with whatever happens in life, I don’t even really care about anything happening to me I guess? I’m the type of person that says things like ‘whatever happens, happens’ and deeply means it. So my explanation is, that this ‘annoying neutrality’ which I experience in ‘real’ life, is sticking with me to whichever plane of consciousness I travel, thus making it hard for me even in these kinds of situations, to bother about stuff, to be bothered about The Way life works?\nI honestly think what I experienced was a drug-induced psychotic episode. But it was fucking sick? Not in a way that I want to have this intentionally, but whenever it happens, I can still let it Be? I know this sounds fucking insane, and I literally don’t know what to think about this. One thing I know for sure; I'll never be as irresponsible with these compounds anymore, they are sick to combine, but not in the way we did it, it was too much.\n \nWell so I'm curious if anyone has experienced something similar like this? I don't have a lot of knowledge about bad trips or psychotic episodes. I know people sometimes feel like they are dying when they are K-holing, but was that the case in this instance, or was it something deeper? I've K-holed once before, and it felt nothing like this. (was on RS-Ket and weed only tho, but still.)\n\nI hope some of you can help me out :). Namaste.\n\n ","body_length":14068,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 6.0 line Ketamine — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.0 line ket — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"line"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"ket","unit":"line"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"hmdiyj","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-06","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Cannabis","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","S-Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Combining weed, mdma, s-ketamine and nitrous oxide is weird.","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hmdiyj/combining_weed_mdma_sketamine_and_nitrous_oxide/"},{"author":"leibniz","body":"When: last friday\nWhere: large festival\nAmbiance: lots of lights, bunch of colors various music from stage to stage.\nWith whom: my S.O.\n\nHistory: ive tried both before, just not at the same time. I must say, this is the most ,how do i put  this, majestic/divine trip i've ever been on. I cant help  that i need an answer for the trip we had. It's something i just cant explain or find any answers to however amazing nonetheless.\n\nWhat happened: sorry , if this might be a bit long, and here we go. \n\n8:00 pm: Getting ready for one of the peformers sets a good friend offers us both a blot,  @ 100 uG. Band sets up and as they start playing, we start to feel it, Approximately 35 min in. Light tingling sensation, an urge to go with the flow of the music and beat our journey  begins. \n\nLet me be clear, most of what happened was still a clear memory but honestly we have trouble remembering what really happened in reality between what was going in each others minds. And to add to that, it felt as if we were blinking in and out of existence. Not simultaneously but we had a similar experience in that sense.\n\n9:00pm: Last thing we knew what was real was a beacon of some kind, infront of an art installation that was part of the festival. We were still with our companions at this point but eventually asked if we could split to do some adventuring. Thats where things got imensely crazy.\n\n?:??pm: Just so you guys can paint this in your heads, the festival had multiple stages, each having different genres of music being played. First one we visited had a electronica vibe. We danced our faces off for the first time that night, we then continued to sit down, someone we met on the dance floor offered some of his \"special gummy bears\" which i then deducted to be MDMA laced, based on some of the details on the trip that ill get into later.\n\n?:??pm After injesting the gummy and dancing a bit more,something strange happened to both of us at the same time, according to her, she became an atom of some sort, but i saw her as a sprite, like one of those dust spirits in spirited away but burning a bright light, changing colors constantly. As for me, i thought i was some feral cat with the only mission is to protect the sprite and make sure her spirit didn't die off. \n\n?:??pm;  rest of the night, we didn't speak to each other , well not through something audible. We would look at each other and instantly we understood what eachother wanted to say.  It was weird and overwhelming but somehow i felt comfort that we had the ability to do that.\n\nI mentioned before that i deducted the gummy was MDMA laced based on the next experience. As we were trippin we jumped from stage to stage dancing to whatever music was playing. I refered to her many times that each stage was a forest of some sort. When we sat down to rest from our dance. We would embrace eachother tightly, what happened next is what i can only refer to as \"tantric sex\" we did this on probably 4 of the many pitstops we made along our journey. There was an extreme orgasmic feeling each time yet every time i came back( like i said we tranced out alot, and it was during these trances in which we orgasmed) we were just embracing eachother . She thought we were actually doing it in public a few times. \n\n?:??am: When we came back from a trance she keep telling me we needed to hug a tree, grounding is what she called it, i took it as maybe something tangible just so we knew we were still part of reality. We did this continously throughout the night. And somehow it helped balance our trip. I still cant understand this either.\n\n?:??am my S.O. Starts freaking out. She didnt say anything but i could definitly tell. Which later was revealed to me that she experienced NDE and was eventually reborn trying to relearn everything from basic motion to phonetics and language. I on the other hand as a feral animal felt an urge to make sure she was protected.\n\nAround 3:30am: we find our final grounding spot beside a painting part of a bid during the festival. We were lead to it by another passing attendee that explained to us what it was. As we looked at it, (most likely the Acid) the painting was breathing heavily, and at the bottom of it was written \"Trust the timing of our life\".For some reason it resonated through me like a large gong being rung reverbirating through my being. I wanted to steal the painting , i just had enough respect for the artist not to. \nThen one of my companions calls us, worried we wouldnt find it back to camp, which obviously we could not do. He asks us where we are, i struggle to tell him the details for i myself didnt know where the fuck i was. Few more minutes in and im comming back hard to reality and get to talk to my friend once more, he finds out where we are and picks us up to take us to camp. \n\nThis all happened from friday night to saturday morning. However up to this momment its still resonating through me, the whole journey. So many questions but somehow i felt i learnt something, i came out a better being that has so much more empathy than i used to , and honestly i was never a religious or spiritual man, but after that night i cant help but think something divine spoke to me that night, and i somehow feel that there was no way i couldve came out that trip alive without the guidance of such divinity.\n\nEnd report\n\nSorry for this being such a scrammbled mess. But its how most of the journey felt, enlightening but somehow overwhelming to the point it tore me up just to be resifted into a blank slate ready to start life anew.","body_length":5565,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"8:00 pm: Getting ready for one of the peformers sets a good friend offers us both a blot,  @ 100 uG. Band sets up and as they start playing, we start to feel it, Approximately 35 min in. Light tingling sensation, an urge to go with the flow of the music and beat our journey  begins.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"9:00pm: Last thing we knew what was real was a beacon of some kind, infront of an art installation that was part of the festival. We were still with our companions at this point but eventually asked if we could split to do some adventuring. Thats where things got imensely crazy.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"Around 3:30am: we find our final grounding spot beside a painting part of a bid during the festival. We were lead to it by another passing attendee that explained to us what it was. As we looked at it, (most likely the Acid) the painting was breathing heavily, and at the bottom of it was written \"Trust the timing of our life\".For some reason it resonated through me like a large gong being rung reverbirating through my being. I wanted to steal the painting , i just had enough respect for the artist not to.","time":"T+7:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"location":"large festival"},"id":"boa0rb","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-13","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":9,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"TR, candyflip 100UG + gummy laced with MDMA (not sure about specifics)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/boa0rb/tr_candyflip_100ug_gummy_laced_with_mdma_not_sure/"},{"author":"Wilfrigid","body":"After getting hold of some freebase DMT we were pretty eager to try it out. We didn't really have the right equipment at the time and made the mistake of taking the whole lot in one hit. I immediately went into shock and couldn't breath properly for a solid ten minutes (it probably didn't help that I currently have a chest infection and I would not recommend this method at all).\n\nWithin seconds I began to trip... Hard.\n\nI found myself in above a launch pad in a towering rocket. Although there was space for others I was, at first, alone.\n\nI quickly took off and found myself drifting away from Earth toward the Moon, as I floated away from Earth, by this time no wider than a thumb in my field of view.\n\nPassing the Moon, I stepped into my spacesuit and left the craft. From there I floated outward, tethered by a thin cable, but otherwise free to drift into the dark night - completely in awe of all I saw below me.\n\nThe Moon was a blue-ish-silver in colour and I could swear it shimmered, though that may have just been a reflection from the inside of my helmet.\n\nUpon returning to my ship, the music sent me spinning, I drifted wholly weightless, through the airlock. Around me were an array of instruments and shiny white surfaces. As I floated into the central area of the capsule my friends were revealed, all having taken their place in the chairs beside mine.\n\nI could feel my many companions; all of their ecstasy and happiness.\n\nBy this time we had long since passed the Moon, the Earth was no longer visible, but ahead lay a small red dot. Before I knew it we were descending through the Martian atmosphere, the red planet growing infinitely large in my field of view.\n\nFifty feet from the ground I waved goodbye to my friends and left my body, below me I could see the others, only now they moved like ants, as though I were watching a timelapse.\n\nI wanted to stay, to walk on the surface and be with my friends - I hand't realised the lofty heights of my final destination.\n\nHaving left my body it was now possible to travel not only in space, but in time. The desire to stay dissolved away - I accepted the inviting hand that beckoned from the empty darkness of space.\n\nBefore I could react I was flung to the outer reaches of the solar system. Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and Pluto passed by successively faster, time accelerating all the while.\n\nI basked in all the glory of the cosmos, every awesome star, galaxy and nebula; simultaneously seeing it all and yet nothing as all was lost on such a vast scale.\n\nMy attention was drawn to a small planet in a solar system infinitely far from Earth, my bodiless mind drifted down and below me I saw an entire civilisation, we had left our home and begun to populate the universe.\n\nYet I couldn't say 'we' because, without a body, I was not human.\n\nEpochs passed and humankind spread out farther still, covering every corner of the universe, thriving adapting and evolving all the while. Before long, new species began to evolve and soon after that the beings which populated the universe hardly resembled humans at all.\n\nThere were all variety of exotic species, and billions of years had passed since I had last seen Earth. I travelled back to the planet I was called home. So much time had passed that I hardly recognised  it.\n\nBefore me I saw everything, the entire history of existence from the prebiotic soup of organic molecules, to the very end of time and everything in between; all simultaneously shown, unconcerned by the existence of time.\n\nThe time I had come from appeared as a minuscule dot, almost indistinguishable from the beginning of time. So early in story had I come from, and how blind I had been because of that.","body_length":3699,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"5zm0ls","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-15","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["DMT","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MoonMan Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5zm0ls/moonman_trip_report/"},{"author":"ayleeshar","body":"  \n\nWhat I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me. As hard as it is for a human brain to comprehend the things that I have seen, I hope you can find some truth and peace in what you are about to read.\n\nAfter a recent reddit post on telepathy, this story is about my boyfriend and I, we have been together about 3 years and 10 months, we went to different schools but met as high school sweethearts and although we have been through a lot in our short time we have been together (e.g.; a year of long distance) one thing has always stayed the same and that is how much we love each other. Our relationship is the type that could have its own movie, but this is the main turning point that has changed it forever.\n\nI will start from the very beginning, so you can get a sense at how powerful tripping with a genuine soulmate can get, very quickly. We are both at universities now, about an hour away by train so manage to see each other every week. Although we have never really done any drugs other than weed or NOS once or twice- we had never done any together. As interested and clued up as we were about drugs (in particular, Psychedelics). We didn’t really believe that they were great things to do as a couple purely because of the harm they can do with long term use. One evening (Mid November 2018) I was at my boyfriend’s uni flat (I’ll call him A) and I very bravely told him that I wanted to do some sort of Psychedelic such as DMT or LSD and that I was really interested in finding ‘answers’ (a wish probably linked to my anxiety and past occurrence of harm and depression). Surprising to me, A suggested we do MDMA- a substance that initially I’ve never been interested in but thought that I may never get the chance to do it again with him, so we went for it. We have always only ever bought crystals. Long story short, that night we ended up munching through 1.5g between us and it was an insane first roll. As most couples do, we felt connected. As most new drug users do, we got the doses mixed up! But it was a wonderful night in together (note that I perhaps had considerably more hallucinations while on the drug compared to A such as seeing people’s faces mix up or a cave in the corner of the room. A while later when it had metabolised into MDA I saw many 3D shadows such as butterflies flying around the room and a spider that turned into a scorpion that did freak me out a bit!). we did manage to close our eyes and see the same thing. More than extreme empathy or power of suggestion, we were laying there saying was we could see with our eyes shut and all of a sudden were like ‘I saw that too!’. Overall, we felt pleased with our experiences and decided not to abuse these substances but to respect them and use them together and after a 3 month break…. Which lasted only 2 weeks where once again we had shared a gram between us- although this time I didn’t really feel much other than pretty chill and we spoke about things and bonded as a couple but decided to give it a break for a while now! \n\nYesterday on the 12th of January was the last time. As the Christmas break comes to an end, we wanted to roll once more before the start of a term full of placements and exams, so we could spend the next 3 months focused on our studies. Variables here are location (we were at my uni flat this time and therefore had to get hold of the MDMA from someone else) and the people around us (my flat mate and ‘trip sitter’ who will be called B in this story). We took about 125mg each of the MDMA trying to dose properly this time. We felt a small sort of come up but nothing like before. We re-dosed 45mg at 90mins but nothing. We ended up finishing the bag together and had about 450mg each in the end. Still nothing. If anything, I felt really disappointed at how weak it felt. We started questioning and are still questioning that if we took really was MDMA as we feel like it could have been MDA or MDMA that was heavily cut, perhaps with something psychedelic – comments on your thoughts are appreciated surrounding this area and we are considering keeping the bag and trying to scrape out what’s left for testing. We messaged the guy who sold us this ‘MDMA’ telling him that basically his stuff was shit and we weren’t really feeling anything, his reply being honest and saying that his friend had some from the same batch and felt the same way about it- so this definitely wasn’t your average MDMA (despite having a small rock in there, when crushed up it did look whiter than our usual yellowish crystal and a lot fluffier). We were planning to do NOS and smoke some what we think was sativa strand weed during our roll but since we just felt chill and very sleepy we went through and had 1 hit each on B’s Bong. Expecting to just get a high from the weed now more than anything. This is when things get a little bit mental. About 10 minutes after smoking I was suddenly thrown into what felt like a parallel universe or different dimension. I felt dissociated as a whole from A and B and I just stand there for a moment unable to move trying to explain to them that I really feel like I may have just died. A and B reassured me and told me to sit down and hearing and holding A helped me really feel like I could try bringing myself back to my dimension that I was supposed to be in.  I was saying ‘you’ll never believe me when I try to explain what I can see’ but shortly later A joined me in my trip. A sudden whoa wait a minute oh fuck we are in the same trip together. Truly, if he hadn’t been there with me I probably would’ve panicked. Here’s how I’m going to describe how things played out. We told B to write everything down but basically, it was as if our lives as we know them are made up of billions and zillions of different pathways. Me and A were being pulled through them in all different directions, seeing past, present and future all at the same time. From my understanding, it’s a bit like a sandwich with parallel universes as the filling and each piece of bread is a north and south pole. One being reality, the universe that we were meant to be in where we could try and get back to being with B and the other which really sets this above any other trip is being in our own dimension separate to everything else. Being at either of these slices of bread used a lot of energy and no matter how much we tried we would get pinged back into the sea of confusion again after a short time. As you can imagine this was very real to us so we tried to stay calm and find each other before finding B and hopefully we would have enough energy together to be able to break through to the real world.  It's important to note that these parallel universes were in a different time scale so like 1 second ahead of or behind each other depending which way we were pulled. So if we were not tapped into each other’s same universe then there would be delays of sounds and actions. almost like time travelling when when it jumped you back to an old memory. every time my boyfriend made a joke for example, his body would stay the same but his brain jumped back to a joke that he made 5 mins ago, so he couldn't make a new one. The trip lasted 3-4 hours even though it felt more like 8-9 hours. I actually started getting nausea toward the end from all the tracers and my body being thrown around the different time frames, like travel sickness and I threw up a tiny bit of water but not much. This ‘trip’ had 2 sections to it so I will explain what we saw in terms of when we were experiencing the time loops. We were trying to tell B what was going on as best as we could but as we got thrown to different places in time we would never finish our explanations since the other parallel dimensions wouldn’t have known what we said. When we get back to the same dimension we could remember again (e.g.; ‘x happened and then x is happening and… oh I forgot what I was trying to say’ ……… ‘oh I remember now I’m back here again!’). We both saw a lot of bright colours. Sounds were louder, skin was sometimes orange. Sometimes literally but sometimes in a cartoon sense too like orange glitches on our skin if we looked too hard. I didn’t experience too much of this but my boyfriend said that his through and tongue felt like it was burning unless he put his hand in front to stop. Around us we could see ourselves in different places, but the visions overlapped the room like 3D paintings to other places on the walls like we could see into them and were usually along the lines of alien spaceship, holograms, arcades, tunnels, a pub and I saw a waiting room. There was a lady at the other end of the room and when B asked what she was doing I said ‘waiting’ and when asked who for I said she was waiting for B. I also saw a baby and said that February 2nd would be an important date in the future. In terms of future A saw a lot of football scores and things similar. When transferring between worlds there were sometimes digital screens to flick through and sometimes like book pages. We would bounce about when leaning backwards like we were leaning out of the dimensions like a pop out book, we could see the paper. When we focused on anything for too long- art, or each other it would turn into a sort of smudged version of itself like a painting, like the energy couldn’t make everything look real all of the time. The coolest and most crazy part of this whole experiences however, was when we managed to pop into our own dimension. This was always ruled by mirrors and symmetry. Sometimes when we held each other tight and got close we would pop into our own world. Everything would be blurred around us and we saw a real-life image of each other not the mirror one. Like we would move at normal speeds, like we were in a cylinder with an outer one spinning around us. We had the same trip AND could tap into each other’s trip. Sometimes the mirror would be horizontal like glass between us that we had to break through to be inside/outside our individual trip. When we were able to breakthrough we were so relieved. Other times the mirror would be vertical. Straight down our faces like those apps that make your face look distorted with a bigger nose one way, or only one eye if you lean the other. When we looked at each other and adjusted ourselves we could line these mirrors up and that’s when we would break through out of our individual (but same) trips, to really be with each other and the rest of the world and my flatmate in blurred vison. We saw the same things in the same ways and it was incredibly real. We used glow sticks and our voices as grounding points as we flicked through the parallel worlds.\n\nIf you’re still reading by now, then thank you and I hope you can leave some comments on any experiences you have had or what you think happened. I haven’t been able to find much on couples being inside each others trip, only sort of having connections when tripping together- we were on another scale we could go to a whole new world- we didn’t just see some shit, we *went* places. When my boyfriend left this afternoon, his mum picked him up and I saw she had some kind of aura around her, a glow just like my boyfriend had. Even when he got in the car she said he looked really handsome today! \n\nWhat I’m about to say is to be taken lightly but not mocked as it is very real to us and we feel as though others that have been able to do this know these secrets too. It almost feels like if I refer to the sandwich analogy, that the universe will pick different pathways for you in life, all predetermined whatever happens, what is meant to be will be. Connections of the soul are real and there is an afterlife. If we died last night, we wouldn’t know because the universe carried us on to the next chapter, the next parallel universe, because we weren’t ready to die. We must finish the overall story (life as you guys reading know it as) first. Like 10000s of pieces of tracing paper all with different lines on meeting at the same ending point. There’s every single possible outcome for every second of your life stored in the universe. Although it’s been a hard day of adjusting to this reality (time moving incredibly fast, overall tiredness and lack of energy), I am at peace as I know now that this is where I am meant to be. I feel like I can help other people, students, parents, grandparents that whatever anxiety you feel, deadlines, relationships, housing, war, this is all our stories that we have been given because we are strong enough to deal with them. The universe decides what comes our way and makes decisions for you. All you have to do is remember that this is exactly where you should be at this place and time. The here and now is the best most supportive and safe place and pieces of you are everywhere around you and the ones you love. I feel not only do I have a better connection with my boyfriend now and therefore feel safer, I feel at peace with who I am, where I am, what’s going on around me and who I have in my life. \n\nTo end this, I would like to say that everybody reading is very welcome to let us know what you think about the experience and if you’ve had any similar. There’s a lot of questions to answer and discussions I want to have. I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives. Life is precious, and everybody needs to know that. Looking to the future we are not planning on doing any type of drug again. I’m even put off drinking. The thing that everybody who takes Psychedelics wants to see, the answers science can’t answer, well we saw it. We shouldn’t have. It almost feels like we have ‘completed’ drugs. There’s nothing more to find out. The human brain cannot and should not comprehend the powers of matter and the universe, life is mystery and everybody should explore that to the fullest.","body_length":13999,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 450.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 hit weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"weed","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"afq8mh","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-01-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives What I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/afq8mh/i_fear_things_will_fade_over_time_but_one_thing/"},{"author":"lilredguy99","body":"Last night I took 15 grams of truffels, 20mg of 4-HO-MiPT, smoked and then ate some weed edibles and had a really amazing time on everything.\n\nI had not eaten anything all day and waited till in the evening to trip and came up pretty quick on the truffles - in about 20 minutes or so. I took the 4-HO a little later and it wasn't until about 2 or 3 hours into it that I really felt like I was peaking on everything. \n\nDuring the first hour I started to get a really strong body high and started to become sexually stimulated and a little emotional while I was listening to music and watching a tv show.  \n\nMy vision started to blur and warp a bit like it does on LSD and I started to feel really good because of how familiar things felt. \n\nColours started to become really bright and warm and they would start to dance around a little when I was looking away at something else. I was really enjoying myself already and fully hoping to get thrown into the deep end.\n\nAlthough I had never taken truffles or 4-HO-MiPT before the come up felt really similar to LSD during the beginning, but this only lasted for a short while as I was smoking a lot of weed and kept shifting through different kinds of consciousness, and every time I would shift like this I would also feel differently. I kept feeling different kinds of 'good' and just kept shifting like this for pretty much the entire trip.\n\nAt two hours in I felt like I was coming up as if I was coming up on MDMA, I felt very clear headed, euphoric and full of energy. I remember this felt quite artificial though and that I could stay with it really easily, things also felt ''glassy'' somehow which is the only thing that comes close to describing how exactly that come up felt like.\n\nI was really into the music and I just couldn't stop moving my legs or other parts of my body and things just felt really colourful, good and happy. Things also started to feel really extremely sexual again and I was having all kinds of weird and wonderful sexual fantasies.\n\nI started to look at pictures of someone I love very much and felt incredibly good and happy thinking back to all the amazing and wonderful things that had happened over the past few months. Looking back on it I realized how crazy it is how fast things had happened actually. \n\nI felt so grateful and appreciative for everything this person had done for me and became very emotional again reflecting back on everything. I don't know how long I cried but I felt so good while I was doing it, it was just pure bliss and I felt like I had kept some of these emotions locked up for a really long time and It felt really good just letting it all out.\n\nI collected myself again and was definitely peaking now so I turned the music up even more, got my ears closer to the speakers and then started to smell a piece of clothing this same person gave to me and I started to feel so extremely euphoric and to my amazement very lightly started to experience some synesthesia. \n\nI have only experienced real and full blown synesthesia once when I was on a stupidly high dose of 25I-NBOMe so I knew exactly what was happening when I almost started 'seeing' the smell and loving warm colours come out of the speakers as if they were slowly riding on the waves of the music. \n\nI could almost see the most beautiful colours come out the speakers, the effect wasn't strong enough and waned too quickly to really produce a full array of colours, the colour palette was still on the edge of being vague and imagined rather than being 'real' like when I overdosed on the 25I-NBOMe and so I also wasn't able to taste the colours. \n\nI think it's really interesting how I managed to stimulate myself into experiencing it though and I think the effect would have been much more prominent if I was on a higher dose.\n\nI felt another wave coming up and realized I still had not laid down and closed my eyes so I got some extra pillows and blankets and made up my bed and turned off the lights in my room and put on a [dream machine](http://www.bluestwave.com/tools/dreammachine.html) which is a stroboscopic flicker that help produce visual stimuli while you're tripping.\n\nI should note that I would not have seen some of the things that I am about to describe without the help of this flicker. I know that most people will also not be very familiar with a dream machine and won't understand how exactly it works but you need to be actually tripping and sitting in a completely darkened room while you use it and only then will you start seeing all kinds of things - especially when you close your eyes. \n\nImmediately when I close my eyes I start seeing all kinds of typical brightly coloured fractals and loops just like in [this video](https://youtu.be/1jiymGign9s?t=65)\n\nI was really enjoying myself so much because of how familiar everything felt, I still wasn't out of it as much as I was wanted like when I was on LSD but I was really enjoying seeing all the beautiful and amazing colours being produced just like it did while on acid.  \n\nThe longer it was on the more detailed things started to become, simple fractals were being warped and transformed into these beautiful colourful universes that looked like they came straight out of the most wonderful magic fairy tales. \n\nI was having these really strange and wonderful visions of all the people that I had met lately, they were all very stereotypically dancing and happy and kept transforming in between their human fractal form and these really colourful pieces of fruit and vegetables.\n\nThings also got very sexual and emotional again, I started slowly touching myself all over my body with my hands and it started to feel like there were all these other hands touching me too but they were still all my own hands somehow but split into several different bodies and personalities. \n\nI was loving and worshipping my own body and it felt deeply erotic and sensual and I think having sex on this would be really amazing. I kept tripping and laying in bed like this for the next few hours until I eventually just passed out with the flicker still on.\n\nI really enjoyed this trip, I tripped hard but it was still a mild trip for me since I was able to stay with it so much. I wasn't really out of it and could have done something else if I really wanted to. It would be very interesting to one day try this combination on a higher dose.\n\nI hope someone enjoyed reading.","body_length":6417,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Immediately when I close my eyes I start seeing all kinds of typical brightly coloured fractals and loops just like in [this video](https://youtu.be/1jiymGign9s?t=65)","time":"T+65:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"4-HO-MiPT","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"4-HO-MiPT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"afvveu","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-01-14","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","4-HO-MiPT","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","MIPT","NBOMe"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"15g truffels, 20mg 4-HO-MiPT, Sexual and emotional energy","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/afvveu/15g_truffels_20mg_4homipt_sexual_and_emotional/"},{"author":"throwaway2014234234","body":"I say 'first' it was actually my third, but the previous two trips were horrendously underdosed. I estimate my max dose before this trip was 60/80ug from two tabs (Not buying from that guy again).\n\n\n\nSo this started when a buddy of mine caught wind that I had a good source of acid(Not the guy who sold me the 30ug tabs). He asked me to buy him three tabs and for me to keep one as a finders fee. Free stuff, sweet!\n\n\nI kept them hidden for around a week or so as my buddy was going to be visiting that weekend. Then I made a stupid decision and decided to take my tab right then and there, a Wednesday night.\n\n\n\nSo I'm sat at my computer with a tab on my tongue and my buddy hops into voice chat. I tell him that I took my acid and he's sketched instantly. He tells me that I should have waited for an event and that 60ug to 250ug was a huge jump.\n\n\n\"Nah, it can't be that big of a leap right?\" I said. My buddy and I play some video games for a half hour or so and I barely feel anything before he hops off to go get some dinner.\n\n\n\nThen things started getting freaky.\n\n\nI continued playing games until I noted that my mouse felt really light under my hand. Like I could almost crush it if I tried. I have a bad habit of messing with coins, and I found the same; It felt like the coins were frail, and that I could bend them if I just put a little more effort into it.\n\n\n\nI stopped just before hurting myself and noticed that I was starting to get visuals. My wooden desk was warping and the grain was sliding under itself in layers.\n\n\nI inspected almost everything in my room, each item warping and distorting in interesting ways. I must have stared at my own face for about an hour.\n\n\n\nSo, content with this feeling I decided to put on some 'trippy' music that I'd heard so much about. Somehow I managed to get into my phone and navigate to reddit's r/tripmusic. \n\n\nThe feeling was incredible. I was on top of the world and the music only made it better. Colours danced in time with the music and all was good in the world.\n\n\nOnce again, I was blown away by how much I got out of my extremely cheap tab.\n\n\n\nShortly after that I reached peak. It was so intense that I have a hard time remembering it. My most vivid memory from this point in the trip was turning all the lights in my room off (the sun had set at this point) and spinning around in circles with my arms out, amazed by the feeling of the air rushing past me.\n\n\nOnce the lights were off things got intense. I had a hard time concentrating on any one thing because the lights were shining so brightly into my eyes, and my thoughts were blasted. There was one thought that kept looping; Is my music too loud?\n\n\nMy roommate was sleeping in the room next to mine, and I kept thinking “Better not wake him up or I'll have to talk to him while I'm tripping” only to find out that I was using earbuds. I had this thought about 20 times, I think.\n\n\n\nThen It dawned on me; I like listening to music while I'm on molly; and this feeling is great! I wonder what happens if I combine the two?\n\n\nSo I dropped a 250mg press and sat in my chair, barely able to contain my excitement. It was about 1am when I dropped, and I came up at about 2.\n\n\nYou can imagine how I felt. The only times I stopped dancing was to get water. At one point I decided I wanted to spice it up, and threw on a shirt and went to visit my local 24/7. I walked in, grinning ear to ear and fumbled my way over to the fridges where I grabbed four litres of dr.pepper. \n\n\nThe urge to crack one and take a sip right there was so intense. Luckily I managed to pay and make it out of the shop before giving in to this urge. I remember the shopkeep giving me the weirdest look, but at the time It didn't even phase me.\n\n\n\nI returned to my room and danced more and more. I don't remember the time, but when I finished the first 2 litre bottle I decided it was time to redose. I didn't want the feeling to end.\n\n\nUnfortunately I was dead out of molly, the one I took was my last. I check the time; it's 3am. What the fuck? I was dancing for at least 3 hours!? How is it only 3? AWESOME!\n\n\nI shot my dealer a message and ,for some reason, he was still awake. I decide that I should strip and put on something more fitting, so I take off my shirt and throw on a tshirt. I have no Idea why I had this idea but I did.\n\n\nI roll into his room and he imminently knows something is up.\n\n“What are you on?”\n\n“Acid.” I grinned. For a split second he gives me this look like “Are you kidding me?” then breaks into his own grin.\n\n\nHe asks me how it's going and I fumble and explanation of my night, buy some molly and bid him farewell. \n\n\nI redose another 250mg and the party keeps going. At this point I was dead naked with the lights off and dancing the hardest I've ever danced in my life. The visuals were incredible, I could imagine whatever I wanted and wish it into existence with my mind.\n\n\nThe sun rises shortly after and I pass out on the most comfortable bed on the planet.\n\n\n\nAll in all, it was one of my favourite trips. I've had three since then and nothing has topped it. Hopefully I'll be able to reach highs like this again!","body_length":5145,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.75 0ug  — no weight unit","partial dose: 60.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.75,"quality":"partial","unit":"0ug"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4w1b6e","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2016-08-03","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4w1b6e/my_first_trip/"},{"author":"tidge2001","body":"So this weekend just gone, I Went to the DNB all-stars festival (Drum and bass day fest). I headed out with about 500mg of ketamine and 4 pink nasa rocket 2cb pills. Just to clarify I have done these pills many many times, either with mdma or by themselves.  But never with ketamine! They are claimed to be 15mg but I have never felt them to be that strong . \n\nThe first 4 hours were going smoothly, bumping 30-50mg of ket ever 45 mins to an hour. Amplifys set started at 5pm and I opened my my little baggie. I already knew that both drugs increase the feel of one another but I stupidly said fuck it and took took 2 little 2cb pills . An hour passed and I hadn't felt anything yet. It hit 6pm and camo \u0026 krooked started (The set I was most excited for) and I started to get some 2cb visuals, I then took a small key of ket. Within 15 mins both drugs hit me and everting went from light to extreme within a few seconds. I was getting the most insane closed eye visuals and imagining thoughts and scenarios. I remember closing my eyes and just seeing loads of stuff, almost as if I was day dreaming. I then fully imagined falling back, being surrounded by paramedics and them telling me I had died???\n\nI opened my eyes and was still stood there, and about 2 minutes had past. I opened my eyes and it was like I was in another dimension.  Its Hard to explain but you know video games have different views, 1st person, 3rd person and birds eye, now imagine these 3 at the same time. It was almost like my vision was an iphone 0.5 wide angle. I looked down and came to the realization that i have hands that moved??? This pushed me over the edge and I threw up, a lot.\n\nI hung around for a few more mins, struggling to stand and  I decided  to get out for some space. From me to the back of the crowd was probably like 10 meters but it felt like 500. Took me ages to get out, I could hardly walk. I Then got a call from a raver I know from Instagram. Took us like 10 mins to meet up, and when we did he brought me to his group. I went to sit down and straight fell onto my ass. I kept closing my eyes and it was so so intense. When I looked down it was like I was front flipping, and when I looked over my shoulders it was like I was spinning. I then thought I was going to be sick again.\n\nSomeone from the group helped me stand up and took me to the urinals where I was sick again. I then felt ok and sat down for a bit.  It hit 7pm (2 hours since my 2cb drop and 1 hour since last ketamine bump). The group went to watch hedex (Which I wasn't interested in) so I took a wander. I must have walked to every single stage a few times and I could not settle in, no music was enjoyable , it was too much. I genuinely thought I had wandered around for hours and that it was nearly the end but it was like 7:20!!! It had been like 20 mins!!! This whole time I could hardly walk, and as usual on 2cb, it was like everyone's faces were small and distorted and were staring at me. \n\nI got to the stage where voltage was playing, and the sound system was insane. I didn't even enter the stage and the bass made me throw up again. After this I walked around for 20 mins again and then returned to the same stage and the music sounded so good. . I then felt fine after standing there for 10 mins. There was a cool 360 light thing with a disco ball and I was mesmerized by  it and must have taken like 10 videos of it hahahahaha. I then took some more ket and I skanked for the rest of the night. The 2CB visuals stayed for the next 2 hours of the event and it was fucking incredible.  Such a good ending.\n\nI got home safe but will admit it wasn't a good idea to do it at a festival, especially solo.... Lesson learnt I guess. The two drugs together are incredible just please be careful with doses, both drugs really boost one another.  Just be cautious when mixing as it realyyyyyyy wasn't pleasant at first. Leave any questions below \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nPeace :)","body_length":3942,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"ket","unit":"mg"}],"note":"The first 4 hours were going smoothly, bumping 30-50mg of ket ever 45 mins to an hour. Amplifys set started at 5pm and I opened my my little baggie. I already knew that both drugs increase the feel of one another but I stupidly said fuck it and took took 2 little 2cb pills . An hour passed and I hadn't felt anything yet. It hit 6pm and camo \u0026 krooked started (The set I was most excited for) and I started to get some 2cb visuals, I then took a small key of ket. Within 15 mins both drugs hit me and everting went from light to extreme within a few seconds. I was getting the most insane closed eye visuals and imagining thoughts and scenarios. I remember closing my eyes and just seeing loads of stuff, almost as if I was day dreaming. I then fully imagined falling back, being surrounded by paramedics and them telling me I had died???","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"ket","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"16muh9w","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-19","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["2C-B","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"2CB and Ketamine at a rave, silly mistake","upvote_ratio":0.8500000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16muh9w/2cb_and_ketamine_at_a_rave_silly_mistake/"},{"author":"heavenscurset","body":"On the 10/07/2020 me and 5 friends had made plans to go camping and take acid. There was me, Jason, Trevor, sparky, Devin and gaz. \nWe all dropped at 22:35, at the time I didn’t know but only myself, Devin and gaz dropped full tabs, whereas sparky and Jason only took half a tab and Trevor after playing with his in his mouth spat his into the fire. So already there was this dynamic between the group where we weren’t all necessarily going to be on similar levels and evidently so that’s what happened. \n\nAbout 11:45 I started to feel the lsd, I noticed the trees swayed more as if alive and as conversation flowed between us we bobbed and weaved amongst each another around the fire maintaining our comfort. I whipped out my bubbles and laser pen and started the light show it was amazing but then the twist.\nI stood up and this urge washed over me that I let take control of my whole body and I turned towards the lake we we’re camping next to and took the 3-5 steps to the beach front and let out this primal celebration of my own voice across this lake/surrounding mountains. Like you know when someone’s at the top of a maintain and they scream in ecstasy kinda thing, yeah something like that, it was amazing. I turned back to face the fire and the group was kinda startled by what I’d done, so I apologised and told them I had to get it out. Then my trip took a dark turn, Trevor decided to go for a walk, baring in mind it’s the middle of night, pitch black and nothings around. After maybe five minutes I then threw my hat in the fire which had the word “secrets ”on it. Imagine a history of the use of the word “secrets” between me and others in the group, it was sentimental and felt like it meant something but at the same time it was for the blaze of glory.\nThe music took a dark turn and this heavy thrasher rock music came on, Trevor’s music. I was immediately thrown into a horror movie, Trevor was out in the woods perfecting his murder, readying himself for it, I had to get away from the fire and shift this feeling. I walked over to the pier (25/30 feet away) where my negative ideas took a greater hold of me, as I left the group and looked back from the small pier and delusions started to set in, all of them where out to kill me. They were planning it,  other campers had joined them from they’re camping spots aswell. So in the middle\nOf night I take off my shoes after debating calling the police lol, I sit down my phone and I’ve decided the other side of the lake is my only escape. I’ve got the adrenaline from the lsd, the adrenaline from a group of murders coming for me and now the adrenaline of freezing water. I plunged.... I’m swimming for my life, visualising how it’ll go on the other end, how I’ll get home and after so far the mistake I made set in, exhaustion set in fast and hard, I went under once or twice and then I floated on my back to catch my breath. I had to swim back as I got closer to them I could hear there screams of panic prompting me to get out the water, I had to ask for help, so Trevor with his phone that played the music that I reacted to so badly had to jump in and pull me out, breaking the phone. Still delusional and now to cold for my own good they all tried to get me into my tent so I could get changed and warm up and be safe and they did which I’m eternally thankful for. I had some insightful conversations with a few of them, whereas others in the group didn’t react to my reaction well. The next morning was a strange one... we we’re all in awe at what happened. \nEven now it feels like it’s unfinished and to coincide it’s gone like it didn’t even happen. Thank you for reading my report, I haven’t done it justice but lsd done hers ;P. \nAMA\n\nTLDR : took lsd camping with friends,  friends music didn’t do me good, feared for my safety and because of that I then put myself into a position of actually being in danger and then my friends music that caused this reaction was also the guy to save me from the real danger. Full circle ⭕️","body_length":4010,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 11:45 I started to feel the lsd, I noticed the trees swayed more as if alive and as conversation flowed between us we bobbed and weaved amongst each another around the fire maintaining our comfort. I whipped out my bubbles and laser pen and started the light show it was amazing but then the twist.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"hqy4vo","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-14","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Animals","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"6 camping animals","upvote_ratio":0.8500000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hqy4vo/6_camping_animals/"},{"author":"sharbowarbo","body":"**The Come Up**\n\n   It was me, and four of my good friends who I’m going to call: M, R, T, and C. It was going to be R and mine’s first trip. I had done acid before, but only half a 120ug tab, and the effects were mainly just a general sense of happiness and light-weightedness. \nWe all dropped together in R’s shed (we were chilling at R’s house and the shed is where we usually go to drink, smoke weed, whatever.) So we dropped at about 7:00pm. I had the smallest dose at 225ug, 1 and a half 150ug tabs. All my friends took 2 and a third 150ug tabs. About 350ug. \n\n   We were relaxing in the shed on the comeup, had some chill music playing, and some trippy lights going in the dark. It was a good vibe and maybe 20 minutes in, we started laughing at random shit. Everything was so hilarious. My body was tensing and untensing in excited spasms. C pulled some nangs (nitrous oxide) out of his bag and we each took one. I cracked my nang and put the balloon to my mouth, and all sounds completely distorted. My vision went up to the trippy laser lights that I could see on the roof, until 6 of them filled my vision and all swapped place and colour. Then it zoomed back out and I came back into my body. The balloon fell away from my mouth and we all came out ecstatic that we just tripped. This was the first full on trip of the night, about half an hour after dropping. There was no way we could prepare for what we were about to see.\n\n   We came up in the shed to the point where we were all yelling and laughing and jumping around, looking back on it it was complete insanity and at the time it literally felt like being inside of a cartoon. After doing this for a while, we all simultaneously ran out to the R’s car. We sat in the car just talking trying to form a conversation and explain what we were seeing. T kept saying, in a joking kind of way, “What is the end goal here.” M was stuck in some kind of loop concerning “The humankind.” He kept repeating and repeating “The humankind.” over and over again. And he also kept saying, “wait… wait… whoaa.” Every time he said this it would put us in a laughing fit, and he was saying it about every two seconds with “the humankind” spread throughout. Even though he was repeating the same shit, it didn’t get any less funny. He was also saying other things, for example, “ritalin”, “1080p” among others.\n\n**Weird Vibes and Weed** \n\n   After romping around between the shed and the car, for god knows how long, we ended up back in the shed. The trippy lights were off and the normal fluorescent lights were on. It felt like the trip was over. I felt almost completely sober except for some visuals, like bright colours and warping etc. We were all pretty quiet and the vibe was off, not fun like it had been before but cold and depressing. We decided we would kick it in the shed for another hour or two before going inside the house. \n   \n   M and R smoked some weed, and M’s mental state became even more strange. He kept going with his senseless “humankind” rants. T was being kind of weird, shooting strange glances around the room. I have no memory whatsoever of what C was doing, except for the fact that he was there with us and we were smoking his weed. It took us hours to get everything together to rip more cones. Finding the bong, the weed, the grinder and the lighter among the mess of the shed that we had made in our trip earlier, took hours. When we sorted it out, I smoked a cone as we were leaving to go inside. I stood up after the cone and I could literally see in 360 degrees all around me. It was like I had another set of eyes on the back of my head, but raised above my normal height. My vision resembled a TV screen that was repeating in all directions getting smaller and smaller as it spanned out. \n\n**The Door**\n\n   We ended up in the house, and the next few hours was a blur until I had what felt like, the main, most impactful and meaningful experience of the night. This is going to be impossible to explain in the depth of what I actually saw, but let’s just say it was indescribably beautiful, detailed, intricate and also massive. I saw a small white crack in an empty space of blackness. The white crack opened into a doorway, shining white light out, which was almost blinding. This door was gargantuan, and there was a massive silhouette standing behind it. At this point I became kind of scared, the space around the giant man became vivid red. I tried to close my eyes to get away from the trip, but it felt like my eyes were being held open, or like I didn’t even have eyes to close. In a stroke of clarity I accepted the fact that what I was seeing was not going away, and I just had to ride with it and see where it would take me. The red became less of an evil red, and more of just a beautiful colour among some others that I was appearing. \n\n   I then had an auditory trip, the ticking of the clock in the room began to fill my entire reality, and become distorted. My mouth and throat was being separated into tiny cubes of meat and bone with each tick of the clock. I could feel where each cube was floating and when the clock ticked, I knew the exact vocal cords to pull and the precise shape to make with my mouth to imitate the noise of the clock. When the clock went tock, it had a vaguely sexual flair. My mouth and throat were all reconstructed after a small while. This may sound unpleasant, but I wasn’t scared. I was constantly amazed by the realism of what I was seeing and feeling, the amazement that a substance could actually change my reality to this extent was not something I could have prepared for, and it was beautiful. \n\n**The Game**\n\n   At this stage we were all deep in our trips. I came to the delusional realization that we were all communicating through telepathy, or something, through our trips. It was a kind of game. Everyone that I was with was aware of it and in on it, and I was just piecing things together figuring out how it all worked. The events that occurred here were 90% entirely within my brain. (At least I think they were.) Everyone was running around making a specific strange noise with their mouths, not quite a word but a group of jumbled sounds, for example, “Fssshwooip”. I don’t remember exactly what that noise was but it was along those lines. My friends were all running around the hallways of the house, which I began to see from a top down perspective, and I was hyper-fixated on. Each time one of my friends made the noise with their mouth, it sent a bullet of energy, or something, through an arrow that was positioned in the layer of view that I had over the top-down perspective of the house. Shooting these bullets of energy was adding up points, and each time someone made the noise they got one point. I realized, everyone was having a competition to get the most points, and this game they were playing was linked to a phone app, or something similar that would allow them to view the amount of points they achieved throughout the trip, after the trip was over. I was amazed that a drug could link up all of our minds and allow us to communicate with just our thoughts. I realize now that this was just my perception of what I was seeing, and there was no real communication. Strangely, some weeks after we all dropped, we came to discuss each of our experiences in detail for the first time, C had a trip that was extremely similar to the scenes that I witnessed.\n\n**Time Travel**\n\n   After this, time became a massive blur. I blacked out, or failed to register what occurred in the following hours, but I ended up on a bed in R’s brother’s room. We were all chilling there, except for M who was standing outside half naked in the rain at 5 am, but that is something I will get to later. Basically, I sped through about 5 or 6 hours worth of time, with minimal memory of what occurred, and then went into ‘flashback trips’. These trips were recounting all social interaction following the cone that I smoked. My memory became more and more hazy as the night progressed, but these ‘flashback trips’ were playing back exactly what I saw. Imagine one of the moments from your childhood that you can only vaguely remember, maybe just a few sparse images or faces, and now imagine a TV appearing in your brain with which you could watch exactly how that memory played out that day beat for beat. On some subconscious level I remembered what went on that night, I was literally *remembering forwards in time.* I promise you I’m not making this up. This part of the trip may have been the most jarring, and exciting portion. I was amazed at how a drug, a tiny paper square could turn something so solid and grounded as time itself, into, well, a joke. Time is probably the singlemost factor that dictates the way, not just us, but every single thing in this universe inanimate or not, exists. And this drug just flipped it on its head, twisted it around and tied it in a knot like a clown making balloon-animals at the school fair. I thought deeply about this and found it profoundly hilarious. \n\n**M’s Loop**\n\n   Now, back to M. As the night progressed his grip on reality deteriorated. When I emerged from my flashback trips, (In between each flashback I woke to reality, before going back under again to see the events which followed the ones that I had just seen.) So anyway, I emerged from one of these trips on the couch in R’s brother’s room. T was sitting to the right of my, R to the left. I greeted R and T as if I hadn’t seen them for hours. They told me that the events of the night had taken place over the past 9 hours. I was amazed by this. M had eaten a massive amount of cereal, and he had to shit, but also vomit. Because of this he became stuck in a loop, where he would make a move to go inside to the toilet, but then turn around to go throw up outside. He was stuck in between. In his words, “I’m gonna explode”. This was the latest of his phrases that he had taken a liking to enough to repeat every 2 seconds. Long story short M was standing outside for 5 hours, half naked in the rain, in the early hours of the morning at the height of New Zealand’s winter. He ended up shitting himself out there.\n\n   We tried helping him, but we were all zooted out of our minds ourselves that our efforts were futile. R’s brother, the only sober person in the situation, was way out of his comfort zone and had no idea how to deal with it, his freaking out was part of what sent M into such a bad trip in the first place. M eventually came in, and explained what he was doing. “I didn’t want to be ratchet and put it in R’s toilet, so I put it outside instead. (As far as we could gather M was talking about a shit here). He then followed up with, “I have these pinholes in my lungs, they were leaking”. When he came back in we thought he would be mad we didn’t do more to help him, but he said, “You should have just left me alone for half an hour to sort myself out and I would have been all good.”\n“M, you’ve been out there for 5 hours,” T said. M just blatantly denied that that much time had passed.\n\n   He thought that there were 2 holes in his back reaching into his lungs, draining all the air out. During his “I’m gonna explode” state he was in an extremely contrived ‘self hug’ position, reaching behind his bare back as far as his arms could reach to cover the imaginary holes and stop the loss of air that was occurring due to the pinholes in his lungs. M had a horrific trip, and we have decided the reason why is because he smoked so much weed. I only had one cone and it caused me to see behind me, and get vastly more lost in my realities than I already was. M had 3 cones at least, if not more. M had the munchies and ate almost a whole box of cereal, which made him stomach-sick and snowballed him into a worse and worse trip. Also his refusal to accept what he was seeing played a part, I imagine. He was constantly saying, “wait… Whoaaa”, and “what’s happening to me”, etc.  Sadly this trip actually physically damaged M, as he was standing in a very bad position for an extended period of time, he gave himself nerve damage in his foot. Peroneal Palsy, which affects the ability to control movement of the foot. Whether or not this is permanent for him is still up in the air, but he has to wear a foot brace for the next few months.\n\n**Reflection**\n\n   Other than the M drama, this was an incredible night that opened my eyes to the world of psychedelics and the power that drugs can have over you, (Before this I had only done weed, MDMA and a microdose of LSD.) The next morning I was utterly drained, and I barely even thought about my experience until a few days later, when it became all I could think about. This is truly a magical drug, and while I’m in no rush to try it again, I am extremely excited for when I finally do, moreso I’m excited to explore this iceberg that I have only scratched the tip of.","body_length":12906,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 225.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 350.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":225,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"We all dropped together in R’s shed (we were chilling at R’s house and the shed is where we usually go to drink, smoke weed, whatever.) So we dropped at about 7:00pm. I had the smallest dose at 225ug, 1 and a half 150ug tabs. All my friends took 2 and a third 150ug tabs. About 350ug.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"“M, you’ve been out there for 5 hours,” T said. M just blatantly denied that that much time had passed.","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":225,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"hn7v4z","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-08","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Methylphenidate","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"225ug + Cannabis, my First Time Tripping","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hn7v4z/225ug_cannabis_my_first_time_tripping/"},{"author":"SimpleConscious3145","body":"i took half a 350ug tab and 280mg pinger \nat first the mdma was hitting and i was dancing and feeling happy like usual \nthen i was messaging my friend and got bored and dropped some acid and did a line of mdma \n\nfor about 2 hours i thought the acid was ass and didn’t do anything \nbut all of a sudden i caught myself lying in bed listening to music and feeling a different feeling \ni felt like i was out of my body and was swirling around another body (still don’t understand what it could be) but i felt a deep connection to this body for the next hour i was stuck in this position and it was bliss\nthen i must’ve fell asleep because next thing i remember was i woke up and then looked in the mirror,\nat first i was just thinking “fuck my pupils are massive” and making weird faces\nthen i started seeing prism like patterns and that gradually got more intense \neventually i felt like i was seeing absolutely everything \nlike the universe it felt like,\n\nbut the weird thing is i thought it was all me and had this overwellming feeling of peace and after this trip it makes me realise like what if everything just depends on you and your the creator of your own path","body_length":1165,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 350.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 280.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"for about 2 hours i thought the acid was ass and didn’t do anything","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":280,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"13bcyu2","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-08","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"first lsd trip (candy flip)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13bcyu2/first_lsd_trip_candy_flip/"},{"author":"ThatFeel_","body":"Dropped 200mcg of 1P-LSD at 7:10 pm. Considerably good set and setting. Came up over the next hour and a half with the familiar beautiful giddiness and a listen to Another One by Mac DeMarco, followed by browsing my starred playlist on Spotify for a while. \n\nBefore A and C (flatmates) left for the night (around t+1.5hr), C popped his head round my door to say they were heading out, which was when I realised I was beginning to peak as I had been standing dancing in a sort of swirling slow fashion with a poncho on. \n\nHearing the buzzer ring to announce C and A returning (around t+2.5) was startling as it roused me from what I believe to have been slight ++++ on the Shulgin Scale, or at the very least an extremely strong +++. My mental state at that time may be explained as a Samādhi type experience however due to the overall events of the nature of the nights events I couldn't say for a fact that that was the case, and because of my thoughts about that I feel I may not have experienced Samādhi but something at least exceptionally close to it. \nI do vagually remember dropping into between fully blown ecstasy inducing closed eye visuals - the most powerful I believe I ever have memory of experiencing -  and open eyed ones, alternating during this time between pottering around and lying down to fully drop out. \n\nA and C came home for the night and after realising that the loud flat buzzer noise was just a startling unknown quantity I couldn't have predicted I recovered extremely quickly from my startled situation and extremely comfortably after shortly returned to bed to continue tripping.\n\nI do remember during the time they had been gone that I had played through The Rise And Fall Of Ziggy Stardust And The Spiders From Mars on vinyl as I had a debate in my mind when side 2 ended on whether I had switched the side of the vinyl or not, which of course I had as I had just finished playing through it. Despite this being just a seemingly confusing simple situation experienced often during ergotaminic trips, I felt vaguely attached to the album (as I had already been slightly for the previous few weeks) and decided to put it on via the speakers on my bedside while experiencing my +++ and ++++(?) moments. \n\nDuring this time after regaining faculties a little in what I believe was a lower trough of the peak of the trip (however I can never be sure, of coutse) I remember rolling my first joint of the night and beginning to smoke it in bed. As Ziggy Stardust (the song) was ending I was at the start of my joint and remembered my Uncle, this being the song we lowered him into the grave to earlier in the year. The song immediately blasted into Suffragette City but I was slightly perturbed. I wanted to enjoy listening to Ziggy Stardust (almost) exactly as my uncle had enjoyed it so I started the song from scratch and listened through. I started crying at this point from sheer happiness in knowing that he must have loved that transition into Suffragette City. I replayed the ending/transition about 10 times in a row before letting the album tick over. \n\nI continued peaking over the next 3 hours or so until around 1am, I enjoyed the time by thinking over events which had come up since my last trip and introspective thoughts I'd had, all the while enjoying the strong headspace and visuals. \n\n\nAt a point around then I became aware of a fly. It pestered me for a while but I gave up on trying to catch it as a futile effort and a waste of enjoyable time and thought I could smoke it out of my room somehow. During the time of watching the fly and rolling a joint I took a 1000mcg tab of Flubromazolam as I had decided whether the fly was going to annoy me or not, I was going to fall asleep as I had felt extremely content with the nights trip. After smoking the joint and getting increasingly restless about the fly and the fact I didn't immediately feel sleepy enough (in foresight my benzo tolerance is too high) I decided to sleep through on the living room couch for the night. I attempted this, altogether very clumsily. The couch wasn't comfortable enough for me to sleep with the known lower back lethargy experienced from psychedelics in general. After a while I decided to revisit my room and bed to sleep. Believing it to be relatively free of the fly (I'd left my door open) it reappeared a few minutes after I'd turned the lights again. \n\nThis is when the fly started to annoy me more so than before. I don't know what made me realise it but at some point of turmoil between rolling a joint to chill out a little I realised (around 3 fuckin hours later) that the fly was attracted to my beds lights which came from a complete moment of clarity having only seen it fly around my bed area and nearby the door when I had the full light on. I turned on the hall light and rolled my joint in the darkness in my bedroom (around t+9) I switched off the light and made my way swiftly into my room and lay in bed, in the dark, smoking the joint I had prepared. \n\nI realised that it takes the smallest of things to let yourself feel annoyed at them but really why should you allow them to, there is always a way to cross obstacles, otherwise they would not be obstacles.\n\nAll in all one of my more memorable and favourite trips. ","body_length":5270,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1000.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Dropped 200mcg of 1P-LSD at 7:10 pm. Considerably good set and setting. Came up over the next hour and a half with the familiar beautiful giddiness and a listen to Another One by Mac DeMarco, followed by browsing my starred playlist on Spotify for a while.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Before A and C (flatmates) left for the night (around t+1.5hr), C popped his head round my door to say they were heading out, which was when I realised I was beginning to peak as I had been standing dancing in a sort of swirling slow fashion with a poncho on.","time":"T+6:20"},{"note":"Hearing the buzzer ring to announce C and A returning (around t+2.5) was startling as it roused me from what I believe to have been slight ++++ on the Shulgin Scale, or at the very least an extremely strong +++. My mental state at that time may be explained as a Samādhi type experience however due to the overall events of the nature of the nights events I couldn't say for a fact that that was the case, and because of my thoughts about that I feel I may not have experienced Samādhi but something at least exceptionally close to it.","time":"T+7:20"},{"note":"I continued peaking over the next 3 hours or so until around 1am, I enjoyed the time by thinking over events which had come up since my last trip and introspective thoughts I'd had, all the while enjoying the strong headspace and visuals.","time":"T+7:50"},{"note":"This is when the fly started to annoy me more so than before. I don't know what made me realise it but at some point of turmoil between rolling a joint to chill out a little I realised (around 3 fuckin hours later) that the fly was attracted to my beds lights which came from a complete moment of clarity having only seen it fly around my bed area and nearby the door when I had the full light on. I turned on the hall light and rolled my joint in the darkness in my bedroom (around t+9) I switched off the light and made my way swiftly into my room and lay in bed, in the dark, smoking the joint I had prepared.","time":"T+13:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3kw1um","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-09-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["1P-LSD","Flubromazolam","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"200mcg of 1P-LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3kw1um/200mcg_of_1plsd/"},{"author":"siknees","body":"These were the last words I heard her say before I fell into pure ecstasy. \n\nJust a few soft words and some carefully placed touches, and my entire body was filled with an unbelievable positive energy, coursing through me over and over. She was right. I belonged to the universe. \n\nBreathless, I asked what was happening. \"This is what it's like to be loved... Unconditionally...\", was her response. The beauty of her words was so enchanting that I could only lie there, letting the orgasmic waves of love wash over me.\n\nFor the next  12 hours, there was only me, a beautiful sage of a woman, and the constantly vibrating universe. We became one several times over, and split apart just as many. Nothing mattered but the bond that was developing. The pace of our breath... The heat of our bodies... Everything so perfectly synced... It was a night I will never forget. \n\nSo this is my thank you to mushrooms, MDMA, and the love of a beautiful and enchanting woman. You've shown me how amazing this world can truly be.","body_length":1017,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"For the next  12 hours, there was only me, a beautiful sage of a woman, and the constantly vibrating universe. We became one several times over, and split apart just as many. Nothing mattered but the bond that was developing. The pace of our breath... The heat of our bodies... Everything so perfectly synced... It was a night I will never forget.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3cze5q","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-07-12","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The universe vibrates sex. It has for thousands of years.... Listen to her hum... Listen to her soft breaths... Let them fill the space around you. Take it all in... Because it's just you and her now. You belong to the universe.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3cze5q/the_universe_vibrates_sex_it_has_for_thousands_of/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I had aquired 100mg of 5MAPB. It was my first time trying this substance. I was on an empty stomach.\n\n22:00: I put in a rolling paper 60mg of 5MAPB. I start to notice the first Mdma like effects after 10 minutes or so. Very familiar place.\n\n22:30: Not much is going on so I eat the rest 40mg of 5MAPB.\n\n22:50: I'm now rolling very hard. People was saying 5MAPB was more seducing but to me this was like a speedy Mdma. Felt very clean and stimulating. My mind was working really fast and was very euphoric. This was by far a better of version of the Mdma u would get from the street.\n\n11:00 till 01:30 All I did was chatting on Facebook with a girl I like. I said things I've never told her. Fear was non existant. I never stay on my pc on drugs but this one was very worth it. I was so absorbed on the chat I almost forgot to play any music. \n\n01:45: A friend had asked me to find him some 4MMC the previous day so I text him and tell him that my guy is available and we could even go now and get it. I would trade with the friend 2g of 4mmc for 150mg 5mapb and 300mg 4fmph. The guy also had lsd and really good ketamine. I tell him I'll need also half g 4mmc for me and 0.3 ketamine. He also gave me a tab of LSD to try. \n\nAround 02:35: I'm back home still rolling hard on 5mapb. The jaw clenching on this is really nuts but I'm used to it. Had no magnesium but it's OK. I've had worse. One thing that impressed me was the duration of it. With street mdma my roll lasts around 2 hours. This one was going hard. So In back home and first thing I do is rail some ketamine. Around 25mg. I feel it instantly and it's A very warm hug. I don't like ketamine by itself. But with another drugs is pure bliss. Ketamine makes me philosophical and very confident but not cocky. I'm talking about the calm confidence. Pure soul power. \n\n03:45: I've railed around 65mg more in 3 rails and I get the need for some company. I go through Facebook to see if any friend is online at that time. So I text a guy that I get to see from time to time and he is a cool guy but we ve never hanged out in in a setting like this. He agrees to come and by 05:00 he is in my place. \n\n05:00: Friend is here. We rail some ketamine and I also eat another 80mg of 5MAPB. 5MAPB was still working until that Time which was around 7 hours from the time I've eaten it. Amazing. I eat the 5mapb, we roll some ket and I'm tripping really hard. \n\n05:40: I rail 30mg of 5MAPB. I instantly feel it peaking with the last 80mg I ate. We roll a joint. Feels great. \n\n06:35 I rail 30mg of 4mmc. The smell of this one is disgusting but fuck that. \n\n07:00: We make 2 MAL bombs to share. Around 25mg each. \n\n07:30: I eat 50 or 70ug of LSD. Not sure about the strength of those but they are good quality. \n\n08:00: I'm now peaking on MAL-Lsd and I think we only has at that time only 2 rails left of ketamine. We snort it and I'm in a really euphoric state. \n\n08:30: I decide to try the opce so I rail approximately 4mg out of the 10mg the capsule had. \n\n09:00: This is where things stop Making sense and in thrown in a very dark territory. It was like I was a 5 year old child that his mother left alone in a place far from everyone and it was dark. The energy of fear was very present but I couldn't just observe it and stop indentifying with it. I was fear and despair. My self image was one of pity. I felt weak, ugly, unable to form a single thought, I became arrogant, cocky, miserable. The guy who was with me really tried to help me but he was also making things worse. He took almost everything personally where I told him I can't do much right now. I'm in a very dark place. I can't differentiate bad thoughts. I'm the thoughts and I can't find supplies to get out of it. But even staying there wasn't the solution.. So I was fighting through trying and not trying. Even If he tried to help me my memory was keeping information for only like 10 Seconds. Then I forget everything. I was like an old man suffering from dementia. \n\nI can't keep track of time from now on. I was very deep in a loop I couldn't seem to get out. Everything was dark and pointless. I did it. I fucked up my brain forever. I'll stay forever like this. Wrecked and vegetable. You are getting punished for your stupid decisions. You lost every ability to do Anything. I pushed it very far. But no. I don't deserve this. Come on. Fucking ego driven decisions? I was not me. It was like every bit of soul I had was sucked out from dark demonic energies. I want to stay alone. I ask him if he can leave but he is also tripping hard. He was making things worse. U want me to leave? Why? U can't handle your thoughts with me here? Dude where is the problem to me wanting some alone time? It makes me seem like a pussy or what? I really wanted him to leave he was acting very arrogant fuck that. I was trying to express my thoughts and it was like explaining a situation where : This chair is black, and this wall is white. I was so vegetable at that time that I had forgot everything and even the simplest observations were somewhat important. The reaction of the guy was : You think I'm stupid? And he was making fun of me. \n\nAs hours pass by I somewhat can feel myself coming back. I somehow think I was lucky and I will be able to still be a \" normal\" person after this experience. \n\nAround 19:00: I tell him to leave. I want you to leave. I don't care if u CAnt drive. U can take a taxi. Just leave now dude. He made fun of me, laughing to my dissability to handle this with someone around. Fuck you dude.\n\nFew hours later I go to sleep and I woke up today feeling great actually. 0 hangover. I feel refreshed like after a good trip. \n\nConclusion: What I did was super stupid. I am very lucky to come back from this like a normal person. I should stick with 5mapb, mal, ketamine and some acid. Fuck the 4mmc and opce with this. Opce is very weird. Very dark. I don't wanna work with it again. I'll throw the rest. And not saying this to blame the substance. I'm sure it has its use, but working again with opce I'm pretty sure it will cause me a dementia like state again. I don't regret what I did but I don't think I'll go that far again mixing so many substances. This is my first trip report ever so I hope I did a good job. Thanks for reading and take care! :)","body_length":6297,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 65.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"Mdma","unit":"mg"}],"note":"22:00: I put in a rolling paper 60mg of 5MAPB. I start to notice the first Mdma like effects after 10 minutes or so. Very familiar place.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"22:30: Not much is going on so I eat the rest 40mg of 5MAPB.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"22:50: I'm now rolling very hard. People was saying 5MAPB was more seducing but to me this was like a speedy Mdma. Felt very clean and stimulating. My mind was working really fast and was very euphoric. This was by far a better of version of the Mdma u would get from the street.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"11:00 till 01:30 All I did was chatting on Facebook with a girl I like. I said things I've never told her. Fear was non existant. I never stay on my pc on drugs but this one was very worth it. I was so absorbed on the chat I almost forgot to play any music.","time":"T+13:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"}],"note":"01:45: A friend had asked me to find him some 4MMC the previous day so I text him and tell him that my guy is available and we could even go now and get it. I would trade with the friend 2g of 4mmc for 150mg 5mapb and 300mg 4fmph. The guy also had lsd and really good ketamine. I tell him I'll need also half g 4mmc for me and 0.3 ketamine. He also gave me a tab of LSD to try.","time":"T+3:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Around 02:35: I'm back home still rolling hard on 5mapb. The jaw clenching on this is really nuts but I'm used to it. Had no magnesium but it's OK. I've had worse. One thing that impressed me was the duration of it. With street mdma my roll lasts around 2 hours. This one was going hard. So In back home and first thing I do is rail some ketamine. Around 25mg. I feel it instantly and it's A very warm hug. I don't like ketamine by itself. But with another drugs is pure bliss. Ketamine makes me philosophical and very confident but not cocky. I'm talking about the calm confidence. Pure soul power.","time":"T+4:35"},{"doses":[{"amount":65,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"03:45: I've railed around 65mg more in 3 rails and I get the need for some company. I go through Facebook to see if any friend is online at that time. So I text a guy that I get to see from time to time and he is a cool guy but we ve never hanged out in in a setting like this. He agrees to come and by 05:00 he is in my place.","time":"T+5:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"}],"note":"05:00: Friend is here. We rail some ketamine and I also eat another 80mg of 5MAPB. 5MAPB was still working until that Time which was around 7 hours from the time I've eaten it. Amazing. I eat the 5mapb, we roll some ket and I'm tripping really hard.","time":"T+7:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"note":"05:40: I rail 30mg of 5MAPB. I instantly feel it peaking with the last 80mg I ate. We roll a joint. Feels great.","time":"T+7:40"},{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"06:35 I rail 30mg of 4mmc. The smell of this one is disgusting but fuck that.","time":"T+8:35"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"07:00: We make 2 MAL bombs to share. Around 25mg each.","time":"T+9:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":70,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"07:30: I eat 50 or 70ug of LSD. Not sure about the strength of those but they are good quality.","time":"T+9:30"},{"note":"08:00: I'm now peaking on MAL-Lsd and I think we only has at that time only 2 rails left of ketamine. We snort it and I'm in a really euphoric state.","time":"T+10:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"08:30: I decide to try the opce so I rail approximately 4mg out of the 10mg the capsule had.","time":"T+10:30"},{"note":"09:00: This is where things stop Making sense and in thrown in a very dark territory. It was like I was a 5 year old child that his mother left alone in a place far from everyone and it was dark. The energy of fear was very present but I couldn't just observe it and stop indentifying with it. I was fear and despair. My self image was one of pity. I felt weak, ugly, unable to form a single thought, I became arrogant, cocky, miserable. The guy who was with me really tried to help me but he was also making things worse. He took almost everything personally where I told him I can't do much right now. I'm in a very dark place. I can't differentiate bad thoughts. I'm the thoughts and I can't find supplies to get out of it. But even staying there wasn't the solution.. So I was fighting through trying and not trying. Even If he tried to help me my memory was keeping information for only like 10 Seconds. Then I forget everything. I was like an old man suffering from dementia.","time":"T+11:00"},{"note":"Around 19:00: I tell him to leave. I want you to leave. I don't care if u CAnt drive. U can take a taxi. Just leave now dude. He made fun of me, laughing to my dissability to handle this with someone around. Fuck you dude.","time":"T-3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"Mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":65,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":70,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"u7ybda","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2022-04-20","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":8,"substances":["5-MAPB","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Magnesium"],"time_format":"clock","title":"TRIP REPORT: 5mapb, Ketamine, 4mmc, mal, lsd, Opce. A trip to dementia or worse.","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/u7ybda/trip_report_5mapb_ketamine_4mmc_mal_lsd_opce_a/"},{"author":"sard0niscorn","body":"I’m sorry if this post comes across as confusing, I’m not the best writer so bear with me haha\n\nTo get things clear, I’m 18 and around 160 lbs and 5’10, and took 150 MG\n\nIt was around 9pm and I waited outside the petrol station for the guy to come by, around 15 mins later a car pulled up with an arm dangling out, I grasped onto the baggie as I gave him the money, he said “bless bruvva” as they drove off \n\nI made my way back home with the newly acquired MDMA, but had to wait until my parents fell asleep\n\nAround 10pm I gave up waiting and made a bomb out of the MDMA and took it with a drink \n\nI remember sitting there for about 30-40 mins waiting for it to kick in before the sudden excitement and euphoria hit me, I phoned a friend up and was talking a mile a minute to him, often repeating myself because it was an overwhelming excitement \n\nThe rest of the night is a blur, but I remember a few hallucinations and whatnot from it \n\nAt some point in the night I tried urinating and this packet of toilet roll seemed like a cat on top of the toilet looking at the ground to get down, I remember feeling pretty bad as I felt like I was denying the cats exit before realising it was fucking toilet roll and laughing it off \n\nThen later on I also remember hugging the fuck out of my sofa with music in the background, I may have been in a dream state but I remember feeling like a saw this man on a chair making a sly comment to me about me hugging the sofa , I then snapped out of it and felt pretty weird \n\nBecause of fucked redosing throughout the night I felt like death the next day\n\nThat’s about it, sorry if this was confusing to read and my words seem pretty jumbled","body_length":1676,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"c474iy","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-06-23","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA Delusions","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c474iy/mdma_delusions/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Last night I decided to try some DOM that I had lying around, since there was a thing at an old warehouse/factory with the theme being celebration of water. It started out as a mellow new-age hippie shindig with mellow, ambient music and trippy lights, and I had no idea what to expect from this event so shit got very crazy once the party took off.\n   \nDoses:\n  \n5mg DOM\n  \n~200µg LSD\n  \nUnknown amount of MDMA\n  \nUnknown amount of Cocaine\n  \nUnknown amount of Cannabis\n \n  \nThe times here are mostly estimates.\n\n**12:00pm** - I dosed on 5mg DOM, sat down in the yard and looked at the flowers while smoking cigarettes. It was a slow onset as I had expected, and the STP was actually really mellow, with more of a body-high and altered mind state, and less visuals than I'm used to with other hallucinogens. \n  \nI did enjoy looking at all the flowers in the garden, and the wind blowing through the trees was very relaxing.\n  \n**4:00pm** I took the train into Oslo, where I took in the beautiful scenery of Norwegian nature in the fall, and even managed to read a chapter in my book. I'm currently reading *A Clash of Kings* and it got really emotional as I was fully immersed in the book, with instrumental music by *Explosions in the Sky* playing softly on my ipod. I got to Oslo and met up with a Mexican friend. Her Turkish friend whom I had met once before came over and made us dinner, and we were drinking a little wine. I was a little apprehensive about my lack of weed, as I'm usually a daily toker, but I have gotten a pretty good grip on psychedelics despite struggling with anxiety and depression when I'm sober. I knew I could handle any situation that occurred. \n  \n**6:00pm** I decided the DOM wasn't really taking me where I wanted to go that particular night, and took a ~100µg tab of acid, and so did my Mexican friend. The Turk had never tried it before, but decided to give it ago. At this point we weren't really sure what to expect from this electronic-music-water-festival-thingy, but we were stoked to find out.\n  \n**8:00pm** We went to the thing, and there were probably less than a hundred hippies chilling, with trippy alternative art, funky lights and ambient music everywhere. The acid is starting to kick in, and I definitely feel it 'taking over' the DOM and can't really tell what substance is doing what, but I sit back and enjoy it.\n  \n**9:00pm** The Turk still wasn't feeling the acid, but my Mexican friend and I are both tripping at this point. After waiting a little longer I gave him another tab, telling him it might get intense but that we'd help him if he wasn't having a good time. Mexican and I take another tab each. \n  \nI got my face painted at a stand, and told the lady to just do whatever she feels like. She gave me extra eyes under my eyes, and I get a bunch of compliments throughout the night on my trippy-ass facepaint. As I walked around I noticed a bunch of coked up dudes who all had decided to get \"Mike Tyson face tattoos\", and found it hilarious, because I could clearly tell the hammered/coke people from the ones on lucy or molly. \n  \n**10:30pm** Two American friends show up to smoke us out, and we are all super grateful. The herb blasted Turkish guy right into space and we had a good time listening to him describe his first experience. \"Everything is just... vibrant..\" was a memorable quote, and when I told him to check out the clear night sky he said \"The sky is cool, but I like the grass. I am the grass right now.\" My American friends don't want to pay the overpriced cover charge, but one of them accepted a tab as a token of gratitude before they left for a house party. The rest of us went back inside.\n  \n**11:00pm** The ambient music is gone, and there is intense trance/techno music going down. Over the next hour or so, hundreds of more people show up, and it seems like at least 80% are rolling, and we meet a few fellow space travellers. We dance our asses off and just get lost in the music. \n  \n**12:00am** We all kinda do our own thing for a while, going out for a cig whenever we found each other (shit ton of people at this point), and politely scavenge weed and hash hits whenever we see someone spark one. Mexican friend met these two cousins from Mexico whom she knew, and told me one of them gave her some molly. I had always wanted to candyflip, so we asked if they had any to spare.\n  \nWe see them sitting in a corner, and the one dude holds out his hand and offers me the crystals. As I was eating them, I felt like [the bathroom hippie from Fear and Loathing](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlymklG9nL0) and kept eating that shit until it was all gone. I offered both cousins some acid in return, which they accepted.\n  \n**12:45am** I sit down and watch a big screen in the room next to the dance hall, where it's just a bunch of nature footage. I find it immensely fascinating and realize I'm really fucked up, which is normally not what I'm going for when I trip. However, I just relax and let the drugs do their thing, laughing and meeting people as I go along. I seek out people who are rolling or tripping, because they were radiating positive vibes all around, as opposed to the shitfaced people.\n \nThe three of us find each other and go outside where they have more ambient music with weird artsy videos, and I'm overwhelmed with positivity, possibly from the molly. Not one minute after I start to think about finding something to snack on, the Turk pulls out chocolate bars and I can't stop laughing at the idea that he just knew I needed something to eat.\n  \n**1:30am** Turk decided to go home, and Mexican friend went off with one of the cousins. I was going to crash at her place, but we decided to split up and I'd call her after the party since I wanted to stay. I go back in and dance some more.\n  \n**2:10am** The rave is unexpectedly shut down, and I wait an hour in the wardrobe line to get my coat. I talk to a bunch of people while waiting, and confirm my suspicion that molly is indeed the drug of choice for most people here. After waiting for a while, people get impatient and just start smoking cigarettes inside. \"What are they gonna do, double kick us out?\" However I put my cig out when someone asks me to, and I realize how insensitive we are being towards the non-smokers and those who don't like a smoke-filled hallway.\n  \n**3:30am** I get back to my friend's place, where she is chilling with one of the Mexican cousins. We contemplate going to an afterparty, but decide it's too fucking cold out. Besides, there was a roof on the 18th floor where we could stargaze and chill, which we did. Some drunk person had shattered a glass door there, and I just didn't know what to make of that.\n  \n**4:00am** The guy who was chilling with us told me he wanted to pay me back for the lucy, but I first told him not to worry about it. I notice he is pulling out a bag of coke and realize what he meant. \"Oh.. Oooh.. I'm definitely fine with that!\" I give him my last tab, which he eats immediately despite having to work at 9 in the morning.\n  \nHe claimed this was straight from the bowels of the mule, and that he had seen the bags being shat out and opened himself. \"This shit is better than what we get in Mexico,\" they keep saying. I was skeptical, but I had to admit it was insanely good coke, better than anything I've had in Europe.\n  \nSuddenly my mind felt clear and sober, but the body high and visuals from the L remained. I had been tired but the snow gave me a great boost.\n  \nThe next few hours were spent just being weird in my friends apt, listening to music, doing lines and smoking cigarettes. The Mexican dude seemed into my friend, and since I didn't have a problem with that I went alone up to the roof as I had a creeping suspicion that he wanted to fuck her, and I was trying to wingman without third-wheeling myself completely. When I came down her bed was broken, and the communal trip picked up where we had left off. We did some more coke and just spassed out on the warm bathroom floor for a while, bringing covers and pillows and everything.\n  \n**8:00am** Since the bed was only wide enough for 2 people to lie comfortably, me and the other dude switched on snagging the cuddle spot whenever the other one got up, in a lighthearted manner. \n  \nI happened to be on the floor when I finally passed out, but it didn't really bother me. Got up after the guy went to work and slept a little more in the broken bed. I was thoroughly impressed with the guy's tolerance, he had taken about 250mics of LSD, some molly and some coke and actually left for work on time.\n  \n**1:30pm** We woke up for good and made some breakfast. The two of us agreed it was one of the crazier nights we'd ever experienced, and I went home to recuperate after the longest, most mindfrying trip of my life.\n  \nIf you bothered reading all of this, I salute you. I am well aware of how irresponsible that night's drug use was, but I had a *lot* of fun and am usually very careful about combinations like these. I'm not sure if this report is helpful for anything, but it was a nice way for me to review my trip, as I remembered random things as I was typing.\n  \nTL;DR Went to ambient music festival to celebrate H2O, tripped face and realized it turned into some underground rave thing, and had a blast.\n  \nEdit: Sorry about the fucky grammar, esp. the past/present tense shuffling. Too tired to bother changing it for the few people that might be reading this, hope it wasn't too painful to read.","body_length":9510,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:00pm - I dosed on 5mg DOM, sat down in the yard and looked at the flowers while smoking cigarettes. It was a slow onset as I had expected, and the STP was actually really mellow, with more of a body-high and altered mind state, and less visuals than I'm used to with other hallucinogens.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"4:00pm I took the train into Oslo, where I took in the beautiful scenery of Norwegian nature in the fall, and even managed to read a chapter in my book. I'm currently reading A Clash of Kings and it got really emotional as I was fully immersed in the book, with instrumental music by Explosions in the Sky playing softly on my ipod. I got to Oslo and met up with a Mexican friend. Her Turkish friend whom I had met once before came over and made us dinner, and we were drinking a little wine. I was a little apprehensive about my lack of weed, as I'm usually a daily toker, but I have gotten a pretty good grip on psychedelics despite struggling with anxiety and depression when I'm sober. I knew I could handle any situation that occurred.","time":"T+4:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"6:00pm I decided the DOM wasn't really taking me where I wanted to go that particular night, and took a ~100µg tab of acid, and so did my Mexican friend. The Turk had never tried it before, but decided to give it ago. At this point we weren't really sure what to expect from this electronic-music-water-festival-thingy, but we were stoked to find out.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"8:00pm We went to the thing, and there were probably less than a hundred hippies chilling, with trippy alternative art, funky lights and ambient music everywhere. The acid is starting to kick in, and I definitely feel it 'taking over' the DOM and can't really tell what substance is doing what, but I sit back and enjoy it.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"9:00pm The Turk still wasn't feeling the acid, but my Mexican friend and I are both tripping at this point. After waiting a little longer I gave him another tab, telling him it might get intense but that we'd help him if he wasn't having a good time. Mexican and I take another tab each.","time":"T+9:00"},{"note":"10:30pm Two American friends show up to smoke us out, and we are all super grateful. The herb blasted Turkish guy right into space and we had a good time listening to him describe his first experience. \"Everything is just... vibrant..\" was a memorable quote, and when I told him to check out the clear night sky he said \"The sky is cool, but I like the grass. I am the grass right now.\" My American friends don't want to pay the overpriced cover charge, but one of them accepted a tab as a token of gratitude before they left for a house party. The rest of us went back inside.","time":"T+10:30"},{"note":"11:00pm The ambient music is gone, and there is intense trance/techno music going down. Over the next hour or so, hundreds of more people show up, and it seems like at least 80% are rolling, and we meet a few fellow space travellers. We dance our asses off and just get lost in the music.","time":"T+11:00"},{"note":"12:00am We all kinda do our own thing for a while, going out for a cig whenever we found each other (shit ton of people at this point), and politely scavenge weed and hash hits whenever we see someone spark one. Mexican friend met these two cousins from Mexico whom she knew, and told me one of them gave her some molly. I had always wanted to candyflip, so we asked if they had any to spare.","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"12:45am I sit down and watch a big screen in the room next to the dance hall, where it's just a bunch of nature footage. I find it immensely fascinating and realize I'm really fucked up, which is normally not what I'm going for when I trip. However, I just relax and let the drugs do their thing, laughing and meeting people as I go along. I seek out people who are rolling or tripping, because they were radiating positive vibes all around, as opposed to the shitfaced people.","time":"T+12:45"},{"note":"1:30am Turk decided to go home, and Mexican friend went off with one of the cousins. I was going to crash at her place, but we decided to split up and I'd call her after the party since I wanted to stay. I go back in and dance some more.","time":"T+13:30"},{"note":"2:10am The rave is unexpectedly shut down, and I wait an hour in the wardrobe line to get my coat. I talk to a bunch of people while waiting, and confirm my suspicion that molly is indeed the drug of choice for most people here. After waiting for a while, people get impatient and just start smoking cigarettes inside. \"What are they gonna do, double kick us out?\" However I put my cig out when someone asks me to, and I realize how insensitive we are being towards the non-smokers and those who don't like a smoke-filled hallway.","time":"T+14:10"},{"note":"3:30am I get back to my friend's place, where she is chilling with one of the Mexican cousins. We contemplate going to an afterparty, but decide it's too fucking cold out. Besides, there was a roof on the 18th floor where we could stargaze and chill, which we did. Some drunk person had shattered a glass door there, and I just didn't know what to make of that.","time":"T+15:30"},{"note":"4:00am The guy who was chilling with us told me he wanted to pay me back for the lucy, but I first told him not to worry about it. I notice he is pulling out a bag of coke and realize what he meant. \"Oh.. Oooh.. I'm definitely fine with that!\" I give him my last tab, which he eats immediately despite having to work at 9 in the morning.","time":"T+16:00"},{"note":"8:00am Since the bed was only wide enough for 2 people to lie comfortably, me and the other dude switched on snagging the cuddle spot whenever the other one got up, in a lighthearted manner.","time":"T-4:00"},{"note":"1:30pm We woke up for good and made some breakfast. The two of us agreed it was one of the crazier nights we'd ever experienced, and I went home to recuperate after the longest, most mindfrying trip of my life.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Various","headers":null,"id":"1ner8g","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-09-30","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Relaxing trip at ambient electronic music event turned semi-unexpected rave, with an diverse and spontaneous cocktail of drugs.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ner8g/relaxing_trip_at_ambient_electronic_music_event/"},{"author":"Fantastic_Ad5283","body":"I heard something about smoking it. I took some unground root and put it in my one hitter (cleared the one hitter of any weed/ash), and lit up. First of all it smells really weird and sweet. Second of all the smoke hurts, like it’s way harder to take in than weed smoke, like smoking fucking firewood lmao. It tastes toxic like chemicals. And the buzz is kinda weird, like I’m definitely not kava intoxicated. I mean I read online that people say it’s a body buzz not a mind buzz when smoked but this is just a weird surreal feeling. So I know kava at high enough doses when drink brings out a weird surrealism of artistic vision in me, especially during afterglow. It feels like maybe smoking brings that out faster?\n\nEdit: classic slow kava trance, where you get more buzzed faster may be happening now\n\nEdit: paranoia? Saw a police car drive by with it’s lights and sirens on and I panicked and ran inside in fear that the neighbors though I was smoking weed and called the police\n\nEdit: felt a little lightheaded, had a little more, not really feeling anything too crazy rn and maybe some residual affects of weed even though I cleared it out pretty good. Let’s see\n\nEdit: ok I’m starting to feel really good, soft fuzzy ecstasy to this happy ska song. No way any weed left in there could gotten me that high right? I mean i burnt that kava and it releases dopamine\n\nEdit: I smoked a lot of weed today but this, is fucking amazing. \n\nIt’s like a weed kava spliff isn’t it\n\nEdit: had kava sleep, if you know anything about kava sleep, it is beautiful, I feel refreshed and new this morning, needed that, thank you God\n\nEdit: smoked some this morning, had a weird perception of the world for a sec like a dr Seuss book, overall just surreal but in a scary kinda way. Don’t know how much the tiny bits of weed ash impacted that.\n\nI’d stick to doing drugs how they are intended probably","body_length":1886,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"xq1p4w","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-28","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Smoking kava","upvote_ratio":0.8299999833106995,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xq1p4w/smoking_kava/"},{"author":"Zombsta12","body":"I’ve wanted to trip for years now, and after finally getting my hands on some shrooms (what I’m told is P. Mexicana) I was excited for my first psychedelic experience. I thought I was well prepared: I had carried out a lot of research online, read some literature and mentally I was in a really good place. Just to be on the cautious side, I decided to take 1.5g after originally intending to take 2g. I thought this would only be enough for a light trip, so I chose to take it on an empty stomach in order to intensify the effects and make the most of the shrooms. I ingested the medicine with some dark chocolate, partly to mask the unpleasant taste but also because I had read that chocolate intensifies the effects. As you can see, I didn’t give the shrooms the respect they deserved whatsoever, and they were right to put me in my place for that.\n\nI took them with a friend from our Swiss equivalent of High School, at his place. We were listening to Clair de Lune while ironically watching a Mandelbrot fractal set zoom on YouTube, and we both felt the effects pretty soon. Just 10 minutes after ingesting we both felt very relaxed and lighter, while simultaneously melting into the couch. I also felt a gradually increasing sense of euphoria. I took note of the effects in my notebook; I wanted to document the trip a bit to help better reflect on it in my sober state (it's funny, you can easily see how my handwriting changes as I start tripping more heavily). We listened to some Pink Floyd and the music was a whole lot more intense, you started hearing things in the song differently and picking up sounds you usually never would. It felt a lot like MDMA, and for a brief moment I was getting excited for an MDMA-like experience. However, that phase ended soon: after having hit the half hour mark, I started getting some visuals. Inanimate objects such as clocks and pictures hanging on the wall seemed to be moving; I was encountering the common effect where it seemed as though they were breathing. The wood grain in the ceiling also started moving, it started flowing like a current, sometimes the individual lines morphing into each other. I tried to explain what I was seeing to my friend but just couldn’t find the words. This annoyed me a bit because I knew it should be possible to articulate what I was seeing, I just couldn’t find the words in my vocabulary, so I took a mental note to read more books. I also started seeing patterns everywhere. Things that I would normally easily overlook creeped into the foreground. Not just in the wood, but in the wallpaper, on the lid of my food box, on the leaves of the room plants. But it didn’t stop there with this plant. It seemed so much more in focus and was standing out from everything around it. One big leaf in particular seemed to be looking right at me. It caught my attention and wouldn’t let it go. Once again, I was trying to articulate this to my friend but just couldn’t. The best words that came to mind to describe this weird sensation were, I shit you not, “the plant is screaming at me”. I wanted to write this down but realised how comical it would be for anyone reading it. \n\nAs the intensity of the effects gradually increased the trip became less and less enjoyable. Comfortably numb was playing, and it felt a little bit too intense. I saw my mate was having a good time so I waited for the song to finish so as to not be a killjoy, then looked through my playlist for something else to play. I played some Lorde but skipped through practically everything else. None of the songs felt right. My mate said he didn’t care what I played but I had a growing feeling of self-consciousness with my music. I found it hard to commit to a song, so I stopped it and looked for another one but while doing so I hoped I wasn’t being annoying. I kept trying to say stuff but once I started it felt irrelevant and so I stopped and mostly stayed silent. I switched to non-lyrical music, hoping this would be calm me down more, but the discomfort lingered on and when my mate began to laugh, I hoped it wasn’t because of my music. I felt awkward about practically everything. Usually I speak with my mate in German, however we had been speaking in English for the past hour which suddenly felt weird, so I tried to switch back to German but that just felt even weirder, so I decided to remain silent once again. The shrooms confronted me with an unbearable level of self-consciousness, which I’m still unsure what to make of, but I suppose it is nothing more than a lesson. \n\nWe then decided to go outside in the woods. It took us about 10mins just to get ready and leave the house due to how lost and confused we were. Once outside, about an hour into the trip, I reached the peak. I looked at my hands and could see every single detail. I could see every single hair and every crease and fold in the skin incredibly vividly. We moved to the direction of the woods, however in order to get there we needed to walk along a road. It was hard to act normal, I couldn’t even think straight. The senses were heightened to the point where I could vividly hear the birds chirping and people talking in the distance. At one point I was walking in the middle of the road, oblivious of the car behind me. I told my friend that those around us most be noticing our odd behaviour. He told me not to worry, he joked that we were just tourists exploring unknown territory, which sort of became a running joke throughout our trip. My mate made other jokes and talked a bit, which calmed me down, however I still felt unable to respond to him. Up to this point all of my negative perceptions and thinking hadn’t really captured my active attention. I sort of just let it flow past. I was so sure I was going to have a good trip that the idea that I was currently going through a bad trip hadn’t even crossed my mind yet. But as we approached the woods this realisation dawned on me, and for the first time I was actually quite concerned. We then sat down on a bench in the woods in silence, riding out the peak. I had significant visuals: I saw patterns in the gravel and sometimes the whole ground even seemed to be moving. After a while I noticed I had passed the peak, and I immediately felt more relaxed. I noticed my mate was now having an intense time, so I tried to calm him down as best as I could with my newly regained ability to speak. However, it looked as though he was coping by himself. As more time went by, I felt more and more relaxed and could finally enjoy the trip. We chilled in the woods a bit, admired everything around us, enjoying the trippy visuals, before going back to eat some food. \n\nOn the way back there was this lady in the woods who we had to walk past. I noticed that she was obviously staring at us. What was pretty creepy, though, was that I couldn’t see her eyes. Where her eyes were supposed to be there was just blackness. In retrospect I suppose she was probably just wearing sunglasses, however it looked very creepy. Luckily this didn’t freak me out, as I was feeling a lot more relaxed and just riding out the trip, so I just laughed and told my friend how the woman was blatantly staring at us. He told me that she wasn’t, that it was just in my head. I immediately acknowledged that this was definitely possible and was impressed by what the mushrooms could achieve. While walking back to the house through the village I experienced more of this. I constantly felt like those around me were staring at me. At one point while walking past a group of people I could see their heads in my peripheral vision following me and their eyes turning black, like with the woman in the woods. \n\nThe effects then gradually got weaker and weaker, and we spent the rest of the time just eating and watching YouTube videos. \n\nAll in all, I can say that this was definitely a very intense and personal experience, and I was powerfully confronted with some personal stuff to deal with. I would never have expected 1,5g to do so much to me and have most definitely learned a lesson there.\n\nIf you’ve read up to here, thank you very much. Feel free to comment and have a nice day 😊","body_length":8168,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1b488i9","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2024-03-01","routes":["oral"],"score":8,"substances":["Chocolate","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time doing shrooms! Detailed trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1b488i9/first_time_doing_shrooms_detailed_trip_report/"},{"author":"anonymouslyfreetayk","body":"30/08/19\n\n*the trip starts in the fourth paragraph, I wrote this for myself but thought I would share.*\n\nPreface: I have been wanting to try ecstasy for a while now (i am 17 now). Set in Germany; Last Friday I finished my first week of school so there was a small party at someone's house to celebrate the start of our last year of high school or some shit. I wasn't too hyped so my two other friends (Fin and Iniesta (fake names)) and I decided to go late to the party and then after go clubbing. We arrived and as expected the party was pretty fucking mediocre. A few people were just absolutely wasted and the party was already dying. By 1 AM Iniesta already wanted to go clubbing, Fin and I were kinda drunk and for some reason wanted to stay a bit longer. So Iniesta left already with a few other people and went clubbing.\n\nFin and I left the party by 1:30 AM, we were already kinda drunk. We arrived at the clubbing area of our city at around 2 AM. My friend Fin had already done it a few times and he kinda knew how to get it. So our plan was to buy the ecstasy, go to Mcdonalds, take the x, eat and then go clubbing and meet up with my other friend. We were roaming the streets for about an hour before we found a seller. We were just asking random people where to buy. We must have asked at least 15 different people and started a conversation with a handful of hookers looking for x, which is always hilarous especially when they look like they have been hit by a bus. We spoke to this one group of Turkish guys and they basically just said to ask the black people hanging out around the licker stores. It was pretty funny how they tried to say it without coming off as racist. So that's what we did. Shortly after we found a seller. Coincidently he was black. He was drinking Jack Daniels outside a licker store, so we went up to him and first off just asked him if he was a cop, then we asked him if he knew where to get x. He said he didn't sell and then started going on some type of rant or some shit in german that we couldn't just be saying 'ecstasy' out loud and that we had to use some type of code word. We couldn't really understand the shit he was saying cause our german isn't that good. Anyways after talking to him for about two minutes he said he could get us some and to just follow us. We walked for about 5 minutes and kind of got out of the clubbing area. It was just a bunch of dealers standing on their corners and a few dudes shouting and yelling at each other. Eventually, we stopped at a corner and the guy pointed at a dealer. He told us to give him 20 euros (10 euros per pill). Fin said that he wanted to see the pills first. So the guy went to the dealer and got two pills. They were the pink tesla pills (which is pretty cool). We handed him the money and the guy walked us back to the clubbing area and just warned us not to go to the area we just went because it was dangerous. I asked for the guy's Instagram in case we wanted to buy more in the future, so he typed in his Instagram on my phone. The Instagram he gave me had like two million followers and was clearly not his. I was confused af. I guess you don't ask for a dealers Instagram.\n\nSo we got the molly, and by three AM we were at McDonald's. I was pretty hungry so I bought a nine-piece chicken nugget meal. By the time we sat down, I was getting kinda nervous. Luckily we were sitting next to four girls and Fin tried to get their snapchats, which helped my nervousness. After a few chicken nuggets, I told Fin I was ready to take the x. So we took one pill each, finished our meal, and left Mcdonalds. We called our friend Iniesta and planned on meeting him in like twenty minutes. So we started walking towards the club (it hadn't hit yet). We walked by this sex club, which advertised sex for €39.99. I thought it would be pretty funny if we went in (Fin once fucked a hooker here as well, making it funnier). So we went in and up the stairs. I showed my fake ID and we were let in. This might have been the most awkward shit ever. It was kinda set up like a middle school dance. All the prostitutes were sitting on the left side of the club and all the middle-aged men were sitting at the bar. There was also just a tv screen on the wall playing porn. It was the funniest shit. We went to the bar area for like 2 minutes and then decided to leave cause we had to go meet Iniesta and his friends.\n\nIt had been like half an hour since we took the X and we met Iniesta. He was with a few other friends that I knew. We started walking towards a rave club type thing. Fin told Chris (another friend) that we took ecstasy. And I kid you not I swear Chris started crying. The following day I asked my friends if they saw this as well and they were clueless. Like I don't know if I was tripping or something but I swear. Anyways it looked like Fin wasn't having a good trip, he started to look drowsy and didn't look so good. So Chris bought him water. Fin took a few sips and then poured the rest of the water out on the street. This is when the MDMA really hit me. I started rolling hard. I felt super happy. Fin and I were just hanging out on the street for a while listening to Justin Bieber with his airpods. Shortly the rest of the group came to get us to go into a club. We showed our IDs and got in. It was really loud rave music. When we got into the club we realized Fin and Chris were not with us. We just kept dancing. The MDMA had fully hit now. And I was feeling happy af. I usually don't really like dancing or clubbing. But I was super confident and was feeling the music hard. It was honestly super fun.  I took my shirt off at one point and was just vibing to the music so hard. I went up to random people including the DJ and started dancing. Mixed responces, but really fun. It's hard to explain but the music never hit me so well, if you know you know. I was feeling super happy and really loving. In our group, Iniesta was with a girl who he had slept with a few times (let's call her Mia). But it was always just a sexual thing. I was trying for some reason really hard to get them together. I don't know why. I just felt really loving or some shit, which might explain why I was constantly trying to hug people. After a bit, we left the club to try and find Felix and Chris. I saw a block of cement type thing and decided it would be a good idea to jump off it. Mia runs after me and accidentally kicks a glass bottle and it flies towards this homeless guy. The guy gets really pissed and starts shouting. He clearly wanted to fight. My friends and I tried apologizing and explaining that it was an accident. He couldn't give a shit and kept shouting. This other homeless guy walks by and tells him to shut up in german and punches him in the face. It was funny af and we took it as an opportunity to leave. Suddenly my friend Fin runs towards us. His lip was bleeding. He had fallen into a bike rack. At this point, Iniesta wanted to go home. Fin and I were sleeping at Iniesta's house so he tried to get us in the taxi. Fin and I really didn't want to go. I remember saying this was the best I had felt ever. I was honestly just feeling so happy. After like 15 minutes trying to get us in the taxi Iniesta and Mia gave up and went back to Iniesta's house. So Fin and I were out by ourselves. For some reason when they left we split. I don't remember why we just left and went out by ourselves.\n\nI remember I was by myself and started just walking around. For some reason, I had this obsession with trying to get Mia and Iniesta to get together, on some marriage type shit. It was super weird. I didn't even like this girl before my trip, but for some fucking reason I just really wanted them to get together. I swear MDMA makes you into the most loving person,  you will fucking love anyone. I swear if Hitler was there I probably would have given him a hug and said it wasn't your fault. I really don't know how to explain it besides that you loved and were super nice to everyone. So I called Iniesta, but he didn't pick up.  I ended up leaving him a shit ton of voice messages, and messages on WhatsApp. Which was pretty funny the next day. I did this for like 20 minutes I think, at one point I was pretending that I had been lost and was homeless for like 50 days already. It was really funny cause all the messages are there forever so its funny af listening to them now.\n\nBy now it was like six AM and I had gotten to the part of the clubbing area where the live performers started playing. I remember just listening and dancing to the street performers music. He played one of my favorite songs 'rocketman', it was crazy fun. There were also a lot of Dutch people there so I started up quite a few conversations with them in dutch. After about 30 minutes I saw Fin again, he was talking to other people. And I remember running up to him and hugged him as if I hadn't seen him in years. We were both tripping hard still and enjoying ourselves a lot. We danced a bit more. And had more conversations with people. For a short time period like 20 minutes every time someone would say something in our conversations I would just say 'that happened in my dream'. I must have said it like 20 times because people started saying it before I could as a joke. I have never experienced deja vu before, but that time it was crazy and I was truly convinced everything I was doing I had done before. Crazy. In hindsight, I was just tripping balls. \n\nAt about 7 everyone started heading home and me and Fin were having a long conversation with this guy while he was walking to the train station. When I was 10 years old I lost my uncle to cancer. And I kid you not, I swear (even in hindsight) this guy we were talking to was his identical twin. They even had the same name. His whole persona was exactly the same and he had the same way of coming across. He gave us some advice on how to drugs properly and how to test them. We talked to him for a bit and then said goodbye. It was crazy, it was as if I was speaking to my uncle again. Really weird but cool experience. \n\nFin and I then started walking to a bar to get some water cause we were really thirsty. We walked by like 3 hookers and fuck they were ugly, I really don't understand how hookers can be ugly, like who would pay money to fuck a witch looking whore. Anyways we got to a bar and asked for a glass of water, we had a friendly talk with the owner and then walked to another bar where music was playing. I left my phone there to charge because it had no battery. We were gonna come back later to pick it up. On the way out a dealer stopped us and asked if we wanted to buy cocaine. Spontaneously we bought the cocaine cause we just we were fucked up. We bought the cocaine for 60 euros and started walking towards a park area. It was like a 5-minute walk.  But whilst we walking we noticed someone following us, so we crossed the street and started walking a bit faster. We thought we lost him and we got to the bench we were planning on doing the cocaine. When we sat down I remember Fin telling me \"I'm not trying to freak you out but is that the guy who was following us\". And it fucking was, we were sitting on the bench and we saw the dude walking towards off. We said hello and he asked us if we wanted to buy anything, we declined. But he insisted that we smoke a joint together. So he rolled a joint and made sure we took a hit. I was down, but my friend Fin wasn't but the guy kept trying to make him smoke. We kind of got a weird vibe, anyways when he handed me the joint, and whilst I was hitting it he would look at me with a weird-ass smile and start laughing. It was fucking weird (and felt kinda pedoish). He asked us again if we wanted to buy any drugs, we declined and for some dumb reason told him we had already bought cocaine and were out of many. He insisted that we did it together and came up with a whole plan. We would go buy vodka and go to a park and there we could the cocaine. We went along and walked to the store. He bought vodka and lemonade, while he was doing that Fin told me we should just run, there was something up. I said no cause he was buying us stuff and it would be dickish. Oh, I forgot to mention he asked for our Instagrams on the walk to the grocery store. When he bought the vodka I told him I had to go pick up my phone from the bar. And on my walk there I realized how sus it was from this dude to just be buying us shit. When I got my phone, I told the guy Finn and I decided that we didn't want to go with this man and thought of an excuse.  We told him that we had to go to the hospital to get Finn's lip stitched. To be fair it did look deep. When we told him this he insisted that we had a drink first at least and to come with him, he knew a good spot. He kept insisting. We told him we couldn't. After like 3 minutes, he said something really sus, he said nothing bad could happen, that we had his Instagram and his picture. This was fuckin weird and I realized we had to go. So we told the man we really couldn't we had to go to the hospital and started walking towards the bus. \n\nWe got to the hospital by like 9, and Finn had to get a few stitches. On the way to the hospital are plan was to afterward sniff the cocaine and go swimming or some shit. But after the stitches, Finn felt like shit and just wanted to go home. And that was the end of our night. I had the cocaine in my shoe. I went to my friend Iniesta's house to pick up my keys (because he took them from me when I tried giving it away). I got home at like 12 and went straight to bed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIn conclusion, it was a very eventful night and I had a lot of fun. I was very happy I did it with Finn, and it was for sure a good bonding experience. It was for sure one of the best nights of my life and kind of feels like a hangover movie story, It was crazy and I will never regret it. The only con is that I now have a gram of cocaine in my house which I have no idea what to do with (its been two weeks). I am also glad to have done it with fin, if your gonna try ecstacy for the first time I would recommend doing it with a really good friend, its crazy fun. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nthis was my first experience with ecstasy, thanks for reading. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTHE END","body_length":14270,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Fin and I left the party by 1:30 AM, we were already kinda drunk. We arrived at the clubbing area of our city at around 2 AM. My friend Fin had already done it a few times and he kinda knew how to get it. So our plan was to buy the ecstasy, go to Mcdonalds, take the x, eat and then go clubbing and meet up with my other friend. We were roaming the streets for about an hour before we found a seller. We were just asking random people where to buy. We must have asked at least 15 different people and started a conversation with a handful of hookers looking for x, which is always hilarous especially when they look like they have been hit by a bus. We spoke to this one group of Turkish guys and they basically just said to ask the black people hanging out around the licker stores. It was pretty funny how they tried to say it without coming off as racist. So that's what we did. Shortly after we found a seller. Coincidently he was black. He was drinking Jack Daniels outside a licker store, so we went up to him and first off just asked him if he was a cop, then we asked him if he knew where to get x. He said he didn't sell and then started going on some type of rant or some shit in german that we couldn't just be saying 'ecstasy' out loud and that we had to use some type of code word. We couldn't really understand the shit he was saying cause our german isn't that good. Anyways after talking to him for about two minutes he said he could get us some and to just follow us. We walked for about 5 minutes and kind of got out of the clubbing area. It was just a bunch of dealers standing on their corners and a few dudes shouting and yelling at each other. Eventually, we stopped at a corner and the guy pointed at a dealer. He told us to give him 20 euros (10 euros per pill). Fin said that he wanted to see the pills first. So the guy went to the dealer and got two pills. They were the pink tesla pills (which is pretty cool). We handed him the money and the guy walked us back to the clubbing area and just warned us not to go to the area we just went because it was dangerous. I asked for the guy's Instagram in case we wanted to buy more in the future, so he typed in his Instagram on my phone. The Instagram he gave me had like two million followers and was clearly not his. I was confused af. I guess you don't ask for a dealers Instagram.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"d3sh9n","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-13","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First MDMA experience (Long AF/Full Story)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/d3sh9n/first_mdma_experience_long_affull_story/"},{"author":"Unfair_Connection913","body":"Just the other night I had rediscovered a script of baclofen given to me and after a good bit of research I decided it was worth the risk to test the waters and see what was up with this GABA. I hadn’t had any plans that I thought would interfere with the experience the next day so I figured everything was good for me to go. I’d originally decided not to take as much as I did out of fear of seizures or even just shutting off my brain, but as the night went on and I kept finding myself more and more sucked into it. Huge mistake for what was to come the next morning. Originally after around 3 hours of staggering 80mg I felt pretty good, slight mood boost and the typical GABA boosted music euphoria but as the night went on I kept popping these things every 15 minutes until around 12am I had reached 200mg. This stuff was pretty promising at first, to me it felt like a mix of gabapentin and tramadol and that social ability was really putting me into a groove. I’m sure those who have experienced this could find a better analogy but with the experiences under my belt thats all i could compare it to. I didn’t get to bed until 2am but by that time I was SOARING. I felt pretty good going to bed, no discomfort or ill effects so when I was thinking back on the reports I had read on hangovers with this I truly didn’t think it’d be that bad. My god was I wrong. This was honestly the worst hangover I’ve ever experienced, I don’t even understand what was happening to me but I’ll try my best to explain. Now Molly and tramadol are the only two substances I’ve had really bad hangovers from, but even the half a gram hangover I received from M was nearly as bad as this. I woke the next morning around 3 EVEN HIGHER THAN I WAS THE NIGHT BEFORE. Not in any good way either. Nobody had really explained online just how bad this actually was. I was intoxicated for over 30+ hours. Nausea was unbelievable, I couldn’t even lay down to stop this I just had to make myself puke over and over until I felt better. The next day however I had this weird borderline delusional flashing effect in my vision, these moments where I would think of something in my head and it flash into my seeing conscious eye. I had read that higher doses could bring out delusional effects but these were very weird compared to other delusional states I’ve been in with that class of substance. It was as though I could feel the electricity in these flashes, it scared the shit out of me thinking of seizures but I knew from the way it was going that I would be okay eventually. I just sat for hours nodding occasionally and having these flashes wondering when it was going to end. I sobered up as soon as I was able to get a bit of food in me, I assume it absorbed what was left and all is fine but this is really not something I could recommend to anyone. There’s nothing that could prepare you for the morning after though, it’s still indescribable and completely different to anything I’ve felt but nothing about it could make this substance worth being recreational. I recommend you stay far away from it if you happen to stumble upon this post researching for what you’ve got on hand. I’m not sure if this has caused me any permanent damage, it’s been a few days since and I feel completely better now but time will tell whether or not I suffer  ","body_length":3331,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1j3y317","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-05","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Baclofen","GABA","Gabapentin","MDMA","Tramadol"],"time_format":null,"title":"Baclofen is the worst pill I’ve ever had. (220mg report)","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1j3y317/baclofen_is_the_worst_pill_ive_ever_had_220mg/"},{"author":"cheez37","body":"On December the 1st, 2019 (which was yesterday at the time of this post), I decided to take .2 grams of mdma on a work night. I took it in 2 doses: the first one at 4:30 in the afternoon, and the second one at roughly 6:00. I realized that for me it takes 2 hours to kick in after this roll because it was only my 2nd time doing it. My plan was to be in bed by 9 o'clock and to smoke some weed after to help me sleep because I had to be up at 4  AM the next morning. So when 9 o'clock came around, I was feeling pretty fucked up and I thought that my peak was over, so I went for a few bong hits on my porch. Soon after, I realized that the weed was not doing its intended job and the molly hit me at full force once again as I was lying in my bed. That part was fun, but soon after, I opened my eyes and I started to see weird cartoon characters pop out of nowhere, which was strange to me, but not scary at all. Next thing  I know, I see a weird shadow-humanoid thing come out of thin air right on top of me. It didn't speak at all but I could hear its footsteps all around me. It was walking around my room and even on my bed right next to me for a while as I was lying there, not moving a muscle. It eventually left but it was so weird and it felt real. I get the chills when I talk about it. It was definitely the strangest/scariest drug experience that I've ever had.","body_length":1373,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"e58im1","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-12-03","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"I saw strange \"shadow people\" after I smoked weed while i was also on mdma","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/e58im1/i_saw_strange_shadow_people_after_i_smoked_weed/"},{"author":"givmethatleg","body":"It was my exes bday. This was about 5 years ago and he had a house party. We wanted to roll so this guy sold us \"molly\" I was very inexperienced with drugs and didn't know about test kits yet so don't come at me lol. Anyway it was in a clear capsule and a sandy brown color and texture (not crystally like I see now and have tested) \nAnyway we both take 2. Mind you I'm a small 110 lb female. Within 20 minutes I feel like the normal come up of a roll but then while staring at the wall it blasted open into a million fractals. I have bad anxiety so I'm honestly not a huge fan of tripping and I started panicking. I tried to breathe and stay calm but everything was just so crazy. At one point I looked in the mirror and saw myself aging in front of my own eyes. I saw ants crawling all over the ceiling. My ex and I decided to just go to the room and close the door and when I closed my eyes I saw all of my thoughts laid out like books in a library. We also had the same vision as us as the tree of life intertwined. The trip lasted well over 8 hours. I really wish I knew what this substance was so I could do research on it. I feel like it could be fun in very small amounts.","body_length":1180,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"10m80in","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-27","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My trip on a still (unknown to me substance)","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10m80in/my_trip_on_a_still_unknown_to_me_substance/"},{"author":"LazyDaisy85","body":"Hello everyone, \n\nA little Background: \n\n   First off I'd like to share that I am not an experienced Psychedelics user but I have had experiences with MDMA, and Blue Lotus( which isn't really a Psychedelic but gives you extremely interesting dreams) and Robo.  I have done other non-psy substances and was a bit of a partygirl in my youth but these days mostly keep to M.J and high-dose edibles as a treat.  I didn't really know much about mushies when I took them except that my parents loved them( Old hippies) My boyfriend and I were rather irresponsible about our dosage and I think I bit off(literally) much more then I was ready to handle. I had taken about 4 grams of dry AA+ and my bf had taken about 5.5  to 6 grams with a joint of CBD each. I'm 5'1 and 110 pounds so I'm not sure if size should be considered for dosage. Neither one of us had really done this before (he had done a lose dose of both mushies and LSD). Anyway, I was informed by my friend that these were an extremely potent batch and exceeded other experiences he had, had with this particular strain and others. I just thought he was talking them up but boy was I wrong.\n\nA Rough Start:\n\n  About an hour in, we had rented a nice suite hotel room to do them in, as we both have roommates and decided to make a little weekend of it. We returned to the room after we had started to feel a little something. I was looking at a wall that was in the bedroom and I noticed it looked a little fuzzy, like little dots were buzzing inside of it. The corners of the walls seemed  like lines coming out and going around the wall, building it and connecting the dots.  I got the strangest out of left field  idea that the room I was looking into, was not part of the physical reality that I was in, nor anything I was looking it was really real. It all felt like a cage and I was being mocked for my human notions of reality, by some unseen asshole force. That notion creeped me out and this was not the silly, fun start to the experience I had expected.\n\n    I closed the door of that room and felt this horrible sense of dread. I asked my bf to sit next to me and I didn't tell him what I thought because I was afraid of freaking him out but that I think I had taken too much and was not going to enjoy the experience. I felt the sudden urge to pee and had to walk into that room to use the bathroom. I asked him to come in with me and stand by the bathroom door, which he complied with. The fear of my previous  notion started to dismiss itself but I still couldn't shake the feeling this was going to be bad and more then I could handle, everything just felt very ominous. I had the sudden urge to vomit and while he was urging me to keep it down, I was ready to release it. I ran to the bathroom again  and he came behind me trying to stop me but holding my hair. Nothing came up, I even kept trying but nothing was coming up. I could tell he was getting upset and stressed so I closed the door, said a pray and just though that so many people have done this before me and were perfectly fine. I was just scared and are psyching myself out. My parents have had  such magical stories of Psychedelics, I'll be fine. I came back into the living room and he held me while he put on a video game to watch. I closed my eyes and focused on my breathing and soon after blacked out.\n \nSex:\n\n   When I woke up  I felt weird. My body felt incredibly heavy, and my mind in a fog, so different then I experienced on weed, like 100× that. He asked if we should to lay down as the couch wasn't very comfortable. We went to that room, I had previously thought was not part of my reality. I tried not to look at things so I wouldn't see anything and jumped into bed, and quickly again blacked out.\n\n My bf and I kept blacking out and  waking up. We had physically been intimate however, sometimes we were mentally aware but other times not, but both physically going through the motions. He explained after the fact he couldn't figure out how my body worked and not to embarrass him, couldn't figure out where he might insert himself. He kept waking up during it and asking if we were having sex and then would go back to rubbing his member against my thigh in a very repetitive movement, until about 45 mins, he said visually he could picture the different components of me and found the appropriate place to insert himself. Afterward he kept asking if we had had sex and were in a generally good mood, although neither of us finished nor considered the experience particularly sexy. His eyes were pitch black however and so I decided it best to keep my eyes closed. \n\n FInally It is Enjoyable:\n\n   Up until this point I had not been enjoying the experience and just wanted it to be over but  started to begin enjoying  it immensely. My mind went to the most beautiful places on the planet and in the universe. I interacted with animals and felt as if I was physically floating. The room was absolutely silent but there was sound in the silence, like a soft comforting buzz. I would stretch my body and crack my toes and just felt a general sensation of being blanketed in warmth and comfort, sort of like a buzz you would feel from a opioid but 100x better and stronger.\n\nI kept asking if we were at the beach, because I was certain we were and asked this question repeatedly. My bf kindly wanted to break me out of this loop, and said we have not left the room, it was the middle of the night, and we were an hour from the beach. I explained it was plausible we went to the beach without leaving the room. He soon passed out yet I nodded in and out of consciousness. I felt like my body was fixated on the bed but my mind roamed everywhere and would come back into my body. I thanked the mushies and told them I was ready for wherever they wanted to take me. \n\nThe Shit Hits The Fan.....Hard:\n\nThe ceiling was doing a wavy thing and the top corner of it was flopping like a burnt film reel. I thought it was a dream but it was a hallucination. I was in a park, Central park to be exact and I was watching people play and hang out on a beautiful day. It quickly became  night, as the park cleared and I became a little worried as it became dark and vacant. These silver glowing shadows started to appear by the now dense tree lines of the park now a jungle instead. They would appear and disappear and it was unnerving me. \n\nI was back in outer space but instead of the beautiful clouds of gas and stars. I saw a black hole churning this grayish black substance and that was unnerving. I then was back in the jungle and this woman was yelling at me and moving her arms as if she were having a heated discussion with me.  I couldn't hear her nor could I respond, and I  couldn't tell if she was angry with me or wanted to warn me about something. She disappeared and then I saw one of those grey shadow things but it had a more human form. It was behind some trees staring it me and trying to remain hidden. I remember it started to come from the treeline towards me, but it moved very slowly, watching my reactions and retreating back if it saw me watching it.\n\n I remember I was passed out in a stupor but I kept screaming to myself get up, get up now. I willed myself to wake up and sat up in the bed staring at the door frame and fucking Hell.... I was fully conscious at this point and I could not believe what I saw: In my mind's eye, I saw a very vivid description, clear as a bell of a man, just a random dude, I had never seen before, coming through the door frame and when he did I saw waves bending  around him. What I saw with my actual eyes was a grey shadow, coming through the door and ripples of black coming from where he had entered. I stared him in the eye and he looked at me like he was surprised I could see him. He walked past me and disappeared. I sat there trying to figure out what in the fresh Hell was going on. I was terrified, it scared me to my core but I kept saying this isn't real.  I looked at my bf passed the fuck out and I decided I wouldn't wake him as I wasn't sure what his reaction would be so I decided to just try and go back to sleep and wait it out.\n\nWelcome to Whatever the Fuck This is: \n\n I didn't have a dreamless sleep which I so very wanted. I was back in space but something was off, I just felt the shit was going to hit the fan. I felt a buzzing in my body but heard no sound. The buzzing increased until there was an explosion that sent a shockwave so violent I felt sucked into the chaos of it. All I saw were explosions all around me, and felt myself being slammed into walls while being rolled around in a circle. In the explosions were these lines that were chaotic and made no sense but they started to form patterns for which my brain couldn't comprehend.\n\n I couldn't comprehend any of what I was seeing  and felt such intense pain in my body. I thought I had died or glitched out of reality. I blacked out but when I did, I saw the room and was awake but only for a second. I  then was in what looked like a sack with small particles moving around in a liquid. Then I was laying on something I don't know what but I remember I had seen the room and I knew this wasn't really real, I was alive and physically okay. I felt this very comforting presence that was blanketing me in warmth and rubbing my back.  It was so sweet, kind, and trusting. It was trying to get me to relax and below me I saw the curvature of the earth and it was beautiful. I started to hear this horrible scream, this particular person seemed terrifed and it just became louder and louder. The presence told me not to listen to it, that it was more dangerous then the actually experience and posed an actual threat to me. It became louder and louder and I realized that scream was me calling out to myself. I felt an intense rush of panic and terror and I remember I was on something that was moving away from the earth and it seemed to try and accelerate it's movement faster then the screaming. The  presence was panicking itself but trying to calm me down. Then I blacked out and woke up in a blackness which was unnerving but at the same time peaceful and safe. There was nothing there, it was absolute nothingness, I couldn't even feel air. \n\n\nWe are Dead or in a Simulation: \n\n My boyfriend said in a calm manner with a smile on his face. I wanted to smack him but thought we can't be, I've been vomiting all night in between this crazy ass vision quest. He's just being stupid, i explained he wasn't dead and I couldn't answer the Simulation part but that he should go back to sleep.  There was this unnerving feeling, I'd want to hold onto being awake and alert  so bad but would get pulled into sleep, if I attempted to fight it, it would be worse. The room became dark and smokey and I would drift. \"You just can't stop the waves\", he was starting to get on my fucking nerves but it was true, it felt like a wave. \n\n\n\nThank Fuck It's Almost Over: \n\nI awoke, felling physically exhausted from having such an upset stomach and just the experience in general. I saw a grey shadow thing moving around in the living room area and a black shadow thing move on the wall to the bathroom. I was no longer afraid but just wanted the experience to be over and thought to myself oh great now it's gonna do spooky, ghost shit. Great. My stomach was churning again and I ran into the bathroom, after I had finished I looked around and nothing visual was happening. I felt generally depressed from the experience, this wasn't what I had expected it to be and had no idea what my parents were talking about. The room felt stale and everything was boring. Reality looked very fake and dismal, I got the feeling I had in the beginning but this was more depressing then scary.\n\n I closed my eyes and decided to breath. My body felt electric and I felt this beautiful presence that was so happy to see me but felt physically very far away from where I was. I was very surprised, I thought it had mistaken me for someone much more important  then myself, as the enthusiasm of this thing was way off the charts. It flowed it's energy through me and connected with me physically. It communicated to me that  it was happy I could feel it,  that at it loved me immensely and that I mattered very much to it.  It was just pure love and acceptance. I was freaking exhausted so I said goodbye to it and thanked it but said I was so very tired and just wanted to feel normal again. It communicated that it was almost over and I don't have to worry the experience is not going to be as intense and crazy. Then when I laid down the ceiling was churning and spinning, the more I looked, the more intense it became. I said to it. I opened and closed my eyes a few times and it went away. \n\n I would love to know experiences you guys have had and if there were experiences similar to mine. How do you guys deal with unpleasant  emotions and the anxiety of the close-up? I've done a  1.5 gram as a tea with some cranberry juice and M.J after and although that doesn't compare I wanted to play it safe and build up not jump into the deep end again and drown. I have no idea how some of  you guys can handle DMT or Salvia but I have a lot of respect for you. The experience was overwhelming and I don't want to experience it again but I have to say, I'm glad it happened.  Will do them again but I will always make a tea as it doesn't make you sick and build up the doses in baby steps. I appreciate whomever read all of this. Safe and happy travels!","body_length":13511,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"CBD","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"nsmgzv","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-05","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["Animals","CBD","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Terrifying, humorous, and just plain weird shrooms experience:","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nsmgzv/terrifying_humorous_and_just_plain_weird_shrooms/"},{"author":"TravelingSpaceWizard","body":"0:00 starts at 19:24 on a Saturday \nThe time 1:48 for example means 1 hr and 48 minutes after ingestion of the first compound\n\nThis is my first trip report, I haven't seen many trip reports of the combo of benzo then psychedelic.\nThis produced interesting enough effects that i decided to share it.\n\nGender: Male\nWeight: ~77 kg\nAge: 20\n\nPrior experience: 50+ compounds, most experienced with MDMA, 4 CMC, Amphetamine, Alprazolam, Clonazepam, LSD, Oxycodone and 2 F-DCK \n\nSetting: Apartment in a quiet neighborhood of a big city, local park\n\nSet: Prior 3 days spent having fun with 2 F-DCK, amazing mood \n\nTotal compounds ingested: 21mg Pyrazolam, 50 mg 4 HO-MET \n\n19:24--Saturday 22.07.23\n\n 0:00 3 mg Pyrazolam\n\n- After about 10-20 minutes after ingestion, I start to feel \"heavy\" in my mind.\n\n- Once the clock reaches the 40th minute mark, I start to feel peace and serenity. There is no anxiety, and my headspace is very clear and reasonable.\n\n ~1:30 Couple of hits of some good weed\n\n- THC combines with Pyrazolam in a typical benzo x THC way. I start to feel high, but with a worse memory and a general confusion.\n\n- This confused feeling passes once I check a few things on erowid and reassure myself that I will be fine.\n\n 1:48 3 mg Pyrazolam\n\n- After the second dose, time speeds up tremendously.\n\n- I spend most of this period dealing with my friend J. She was tripping on some 2 F-DCK and some weed.\n\n 3:50 I make the decision to try 4 HO-MET tonight.      I figured that I am already under the influence of a benzodiazepine, so I am mentally safe (I was correct in my assumption).\n\n- I researched the combination of tryptamines and benzodiazepines and found nobody saying it's physically unsafe, only that it dulls the experience.\n\n- I decide on insufflation as the route of administration for its shorter duration and faster onset. It's 23:34 on a Saturday, and I want to sleep normally on Sunday night as I have work on Monday.\n\n 4:05 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET\n\n- I say my prayers and see where this gets me.\n\n 4:22 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET\n\n- After seeing that the effects are not quite enough, I decide to add 10 mg more.\n\n- I start to see things warp and move in a beautiful manner reminiscent of 1V-LSD but with sharper and clearer edges. However, due to the prior ingestion of Pyrazolam, I only see these visual changes when I make an effort to focus on them.\n\n- The benzodiazepine and psychedelic combo (first benzo, then psychedelic) produce a very confusing headspace due to heavy memory impairment if the benzodiazepine used is one of the heavy impairing ones (alprazolam, clonazepam, etc.).\n\n- Due to the effects profile of Pyrazolam that I have experienced (clear mind, unaffected short-term memory), it combines with 4 HO-MET, keeping almost a sober mindset with no anxiety to speak of.\n\n- The visual field is disorienting. It's hard to focus on specific things.\n\n- When I look at my phone, I have a feeling that somebody is looking at me in my peripheral vision, even though it's just an inanimate object.\n\n - This particular effect, I theorize, is from the combo of serotonin and benzos. Benzodiazepines do not stop a roll (MDMA, 4 CMC, etc.), they synergize in a very powerful and unpredictable manner, producing very intense, deliriant-like hallucinations (e.g., seeing people that aren't there, talking to them). This combo of serotonin and benzos also leads to severe short-term memory impairment.\n\n 5:52 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET\n\n- I am sobering up from both the Pyrazolam and 4 HO-MET, so I decide I want to venture further tonight (I will get enough sleep when I am dead anyway; irresponsible - I know).\n\n 6:26 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET\n\n- Things start to get interesting here. The whole world starts to breathe and become very beautiful, like 1V-LSD, but more stable and smooth.\n\n 6:39 small bump of 2 F-DCK\n\n- I just love dissos and figured it won't kill me (I have a very high tolerance to 2F-DCK).\n\n~7:00 I decide to go for a walk through the park nearby. The original idea was to go to a gas station for a sugary drink; Later I found (on Google Maps) that all of the gas stations nearby do not have a physical store, just a pump with gas.\n\n- The outside world is just magnificent. Everything is glowing, smooth, and beautiful.\n\n- I observe some people walking and see an effect worth mentioning.\n\n - When they walk, even though the world seems to go by in normal time, they look like they are walking at 2x their usual speed.\n\n - My theory of why this happens has to do with the way we perceive time on both classes of substances. On benzos, time goes by very fast, and on psychedelics, time can slow down to a halt almost. So this paradoxical effect can be our sped-up vision of time from the benzos making sense of the slowed version of time from the psychedelics.\n\n 7:52 10 mg oral 4 HO-MET\n\n- This is just pure hedonism and stupidity, at the end of my walk i decide to pop half of a 20 mg tablet\n\n- I get back to my friend J apartment and get to bed\n\n- For the next hour i play around with the visuals, now they are almost intense, there is like a hidden world in between reality and I see a lot of beautiful patterns there that i can control by moving my head around\n\n 9:50 6 mg Pyrazolam\n- I decide enough is enough and that i want to go to sleep, I pop two tablets and wait.\n\n- After 30 minutes the visuals disappear and I begin to feel the heavy benzo intoxication effects. Similar to Clonazepam(trouble walking, slight upset stomach, and a funny feeling, heavy head), however Pyrazolam lacks the short term memory impairment.\n\n- Cognition is unaffected, clear mind.\n\n 12:50 9 mg Pyrazolam sublingual\n\n- After still not being able to go to sleep I decide to take drastic measures, 3 tablets sublingual should do the trick.\n\n- I hold them under my tounge for 10 minutes and flush them down with water.\n\n ~14:00 Went to sleep\n\n 21:30 Woke up\n\n- Typical half-life benzo persistent effects eg.\n\n - Being light on your feet \n\n - Heavy anxiolysis\n\n - A weird feeling in stomach and a general trouble\n with eating\n\n17:09--Sunday 23.07.23\n\nFor the next day or so I was feeling the Pyrazolam, after everything went away I only noticed an improvement in my cognition and in general mood and outlook on life.\n 7/10 next time I would wait with ingesting benzos on the come down","body_length":6317,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 21.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 9.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"0:00 starts at 19:24 on a Saturday","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"The time 1:48 for example means 1 hr and 48 minutes after ingestion of the first compound","time":"T+1:48"},{"note":"19:24--Saturday 22.07.23","time":"T+19:24"},{"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"0:00 3 mg Pyrazolam","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"- After about 10-20 minutes after ingestion, I start to feel \"heavy\" in my mind.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"~1:30 Couple of hits of some good weed","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"1:48 3 mg Pyrazolam","time":"T+1:48"},{"note":"3:50 I make the decision to try 4 HO-MET tonight.      I figured that I am already under the influence of a benzodiazepine, so I am mentally safe (I was correct in my assumption).","time":"T+3:50"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"4:05 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET","time":"T+4:05"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"4:22 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET","time":"T+4:22"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"5:52 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET","time":"T+5:52"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"6:26 10 mg insufflated 4 HO-MET","time":"T+6:26"},{"note":"6:39 small bump of 2 F-DCK","time":"T+6:39"},{"note":"~7:00 I decide to go for a walk through the park nearby. The original idea was to go to a gas station for a sugary drink; Later I found (on Google Maps) that all of the gas stations nearby do not have a physical store, just a pump with gas.","time":"T+7:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"note":"7:52 10 mg oral 4 HO-MET","time":"T+7:52"},{"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"9:50 6 mg Pyrazolam","time":"T+9:50"},{"note":"- After 30 minutes the visuals disappear and I begin to feel the heavy benzo intoxication effects. Similar to Clonazepam(trouble walking, slight upset stomach, and a funny feeling, heavy head), however Pyrazolam lacks the short term memory impairment.","time":"T+0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":9,"quality":"partial","route":"sublingual","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:50 9 mg Pyrazolam sublingual","time":"T+12:50"},{"note":"- I hold them under my tounge for 10 minutes and flush them down with water.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"~14:00 Went to sleep","time":"T+14:00"},{"note":"21:30 Woke up","time":"T+21:30"},{"note":"17:09--Sunday 23.07.23","time":"T+17:09"}],"doses":[{"amount":21,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","route":"sublingual","unit":"tab"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":9,"quality":"partial","route":"sublingual","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"age":"20","gender":"Male","set_setting":"Apartment in a quiet neighborhood of a big city, local park","weight":"~77 kg"},"id":"159yw4o","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-26","routes":["insufflated","oral","sublingual"],"score":7,"substances":["1V-LSD","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Benzodiazepines","Cannabis","Clonazepam","LSD","MDMA","Oxycodone","Pyrazolam"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"4 HO-MET and Pyrazolam Trip report","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/159yw4o/4_homet_and_pyrazolam_trip_report/"},{"author":"gromclad","body":"The mood was set for a great journey. House was completely clean, no work or responsibilities for another half a week, by my side my wife and my best friend. I will refer to my wife as P and my best friend as J. I have tripped around 8 times, P 3 times, J one other time. I went into this experience with the goal in mind of finding ways to combat my mental illness, get in touch with myself again, have a bonding experience between my favorite people and find new ways to continue to develop my very important relationship with my wife.\n\nMy wife P and I were still glowing from dropping some really clean molly the night before and albeit a little tired with sore jaws, we were in a great mood and ready for another adventure. J showed up around 2 in the afternoon, bringing with him a fruit tray and some watermelon slices. We all talked for a little while and worked on our playlist that would be playing for the duration of the experience. Around 3 P started cooking some macaroni for us to heat up when we get hungry and I suggested we drop while we cook it, assuming it would be at least 30 minutes before we started feeling anything. We sat down and each popped a sweet little sour patch kid(400UG) in our mouths.\n\nTo my surprise the effects started coming on for all of us about 10 minutes after dropping. Mild time distortions started, I was light headed and giddy, and things were getting wavy. Unfortunately, the macaroni wasn’t done yet and I had to stand in the kitchen and try to hold on to reality as my friends drifted off and I finished cooking. I swear those 15 seconds left on the timer was much longer than 15 seconds. It was a close call but I finished preparing the macaroni and just shoved the whole pot in the fridge and went to go sit down.\n\nThe first thing on our playlist was Shrek 2 followed by Trolls. Shrek 2 was an extremely intense experience. The character’s faces were strange and constantly melting, lots of close up face shots and really cool scenery like Far Far Away and the forest. Some moments were intensely terrifying like when the Fairy Godmother locked Shrek in the tower and some moments were very feely and emotional. About halfway through I realized how hungry I was as I didn’t eat lunch yet and fetched myself a bowl of macaroni. The Christmas Tree on the way was very awe inspiring and pretty; I thought of it as a god watching over us on our travels. I tried to eat my macaroni but I kept forgetting I had to eat, got hungry and kept wondering why then realizing again I had a bowl of food to eat. The texture was unpleasant as everything was physically melting together and it took me the duration of the movie to eat it all. We weren’t able to talk very much throughout the movie besides some giggly gibberish and WOW THAT’S SCARY as we were very busy melting away in our seats, but it was great. The end of the movie were they were all singing and dancing was awesome, it was like being at a concert. There were also lots of stars we put on the wall that seemed to “pop out” and change with the colors of the movie which was a nice effect also. J then pointed out how Shrek is actually a huge dick as he jumps off the stage and literally crushes a small puppy but everyone thinks he’s great. That was pretty funny.\n\nNext came Trolls. P and I really enjoy this movie and thought it would be a hit. I think that if we had started with Trolls it might have been better but I’m not sure. The visuals and music in trolls were great, there were some parts that were super funny but the story seemed quick, empty and emotionless compared to the intensity of Shrek 2. It really lacks depth and I didn’t realize it till that day. Probably about half way through trolls I was coming up on the peak plateau and was starting to notice the horrible stabbing pain I had in the top left of my jaw. It made it very difficult to focus on anything else and enjoy myself as the pain was increasing.\n\nAfter Trolls came a bunch of music and music videos for about 6 hours. Now this next part might have been towards the end of Trolls, or it could have been after as we started to listen to music. I can’t remember as it is a little hazy. P and J were starting to get a little chatty and I felt very left out. It’s not anything they were doing, I was just in a lot of pain from my jaw and couldn’t focus on things like speech or take interest in what they were talking about. It kind of dominated my thought process, I have this pain, how do I make it stop it hurts, my friends don’t like me, I’m not interesting, I’m in so much pain. I took a couple of ibuprofen which didn’t give me any immediate relief. I was starting to spiral into a “bad” trip, but I wasn’t freaking out – I knew my bad experience was coming from my pain, I knew I was just tripping and had to just let it run its course. I looked for some ice or something in the freezer but didn’t find anything, paced around for a while then sat back down.\n\nAt this point we were all a little hungry so J went to the fridge and brought back the Watermelon and the fruit tray. I had some Watermelon which was fantastic, J had some Watermelon, and P was nibbling at the fruit tray. I saw P eating some blueberries and I noted they looked good and that I had never tried a blueberry. I popped a few in my mouth and was amazed – I liked blueberries! My friends were shocked and almost offended that I had never tried a blueberry and proceeded to ask me all kinds of questions like fruits I have or haven’t tried. Mind you, I was still searing in pain and having a semi bad trip because of it and I was getting really annoyed and upset that they kept asking me these things and acting shocked I hadn’t tried them. I know this isn’t the case now and I got over it as my pain subsided later, but I felt very much like they were attacking me and trying to bring me down. They asked me why I had never tried a blueberry and I just said what popped in my head, something along the lines of “I don’t know, some fruits were just never presented to me and I didn’t know if I liked them so I just wasn’t interested in trying” (more on this later as it became profound). I then was freaked out that this was my response and how I thought in everyday life. This led to other conversations like things we have tried or haven’t tried, things we are interested in, etc. I was still not feeling the conversation and felt like my friends were trying to make me feel bad but it was just from the pain in my jaw. I was trying to articulate how badly it hurt and it’s why I couldn’t talk, but it wasn’t coming out. I finally got the point across to P who understood and suggested we went outside so I could put some fresh snow on my jaw.\n\nIt took us probably somewhere in the half hour to hour range to actually get up, put shoes and jackets on and brave the outside. We were in the middle of the biggest winter storm we’ve had all year, the snow was pounding down and had accumulated nearly a foot already. When we got outside it was quite beautiful – crisp white snow on everything everywhere you looked coming from the night sky. After taking in the beauty for a few moments P reminded me I came outside for the snow and I put some in my mouth. I continued to do so and started feeling immediately better; I was talking again, able to think again, and was having a much better time. J was picking up the snow and playing with it and said “Man I feel like I could fight a bear!” as he spun in a circle. We stayed out for a while then went back inside at which point I took several more ibuprofen and enjoyed some casual conversation, music and general shenanigans.\n\nWatching the still album art on some of the music was intense. Some of it was meant to be trippy, some of it not, and we were all staring at it watching it change wondering “Is it really changing or is that just me?” After some time, I have no idea how long but I would guess an hour or two the pain in my jaw was creeping back up so we went outside again to play in the snow. Once again, I got great relief from the cold on my jaw. P gave me a cigarette which felt really nice and helped calm down my nerves from the pain I was in, and J tried one for the first time. It was the middle of a snowstorm and he thought he had caught himself on fire, which was pretty funny. Upon going back inside again, I found a popsicle this time in the freezer and took some more ibuprofen and the pain settled down for the rest of the evening.\n\nWe may have chilled and then gone outside one more time, I can’t recall. But after the last time we came in and the playlist was about over, I suggested we watch Adult Swims “Off The Air – Animals” which is just a bunch of trippy shenanigans. It was awesome. There’s this scene in it where there’s these colorful animated animals and shapes and they morph into each other and other things with sweet music in the background. We continued to watch more episodes of Off The Air on Youtube which was a great experience. Next time, I want to start with a bunch of episodes of Off The Air. It’s a perfect combination of music, random stuff, and trippy stuff that all changes very rapidly and is aesthetically and emotionally pleasing.\n\nAt about 12:30 AM we were all still awake and going but P and I wanted to lay down in bed. We had only slept several hours the night before and my body was exhausted. We said goodnight to J and set him up with Netflix, laid in bed, snuggled, and listened to music for a few hours till we drifted to sleep.\n\nAll in all, this trip was a really good time despite being in pain which caused me to spiral a little bit. I certainly learned that I should wait until my body is in peak comfort to trip. I also found out that doing a trip shortly after a roll reduces the amount of Euphoria and happiness significantly but increases control. However, without the pain and the mood I found myself in, I don’t think I would have gotten a lot out of it. This trip opened my eyes in a HUGE way reflecting on it over the next few days and was overall a very positive experience. I know my friends had a great journey as well. I tried a handful of blueberries for the first time and I greatly enjoyed them. The trip opened my eyes to the fact that I never try new things and am for the most part unsure of what I even like or who I am besides my family, computers, and TV. I've spent most of my whole life just trying to get by and get to that next thing of whatever has to be done so I can do nothing instead of actually doing things and living along the way. And I found it highly disturbing that I never tried a blueberry simply because I did not know if I liked it or not. This was very weird and scary to analyze about myself (especially cooped with the pain!) but the telling realization was profound.\n\nAre you just hazing your way through life to get it out of the way or are you stopping to try the blueberries?\n","body_length":10902,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 400.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"At about 12:30 AM we were all still awake and going but P and I wanted to lay down in bed. We had only slept several hours the night before and my body was exhausted. We said goodnight to J and set him up with Netflix, laid in bed, snuggled, and listened to music for a few hours till we drifted to sleep.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"transdermal","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5m2azh","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-01-04","routes":["transdermal"],"score":7,"substances":["Animals","Ibuprofen","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"LSD(400 UG) Trip Report, Insight Gained!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5m2azh/lsd400_ug_trip_report_insight_gained/"},{"author":"petit_dej","body":"Update: just noticing the body high. Never had one that's intense from thc. The tingling reminds me of MDMA. I know they're very different chemicals. Just never had it this intense from THC. Vibing to this music feels like I'm on a roller coaster for some reason\n\n* I know it's Christmas but house music and dark wave feel so \"right\",  right now. Really glad I'm not hanging with anyone else atm so I can go from Grimes to Molchat Doma or Cradle of filth to Lebanon Hanover whenever I tf want. Winter's the perfect time for the doomy and gloomy music IMO. \n\n• • Had a random thought. Christmas actually doesn't seem more magical when you're absolutely baked. Like we didn't even put that many decorations up and I've been thinking lately about how Christmas seemed so magical when we were kids. Then it's just gone when you're an adult and it's slightly better than an average day. Well maybe a little more than slightly. It was nice to see family and not have to work. Relaxing. But nowhere near the level of awesome it was when I was a little girl.\n\n• \n•Idk, maybe it's cuz I'm watching documentaries on Christmas Origins (like pagan festivals, mythologies, etc). And I really like history, so it's been really fun to watch as this High gets more intense. \n• \n• Lmao, it's funny that I'm intelligent enough to enjoy things like that, even though I keep forgetting what I'm typing every few seconds and have to refocus. \n\n• • Probably because I have Spotify playing my favorite playlist. I keep singing the lyrics or humming and forgetting that I'm even typing anything until I look back down at my phone. And then the marathon continues. \n\n• • No idea what I'll do it this. Maybe post it somewhere on Reddit. Since I started doing this bc it's late and there's no one to talk to ATM down here.\n\n• • Suddenly remembering that I had the idea to start typing this while I was about to go to Omegle to talk to people.\n\n\n• • That was about almost an hour ago. I feel like that's a personal record for my mind to get absolutely sidetracked for that long. Before returning to the original thought. Impressive to me cuz usually I just forget what I was going to do if it doesn't come back to me in like 15 minutes.\n\n\n• • Didn't think I would like sativa this much, if that's what this strain really is. Picked it up today thinking since it was so cheap, there was no way there was actually 300 mg of Delta 8 in ONE gummy. It was literally $6. I've paid seven for a package of 2x 25 mg gummies. So at most I thought this one actually had 100 mg of D8 it. Realized that as I was buying it and still thought it was a decent deal for $7.\n\n• \n• I severely underestimated the label. I ate all but a fourth of the one gummy in the package. I did notice that it was a little bit bigger than I thought it would be when I unwrapped it. But nothing crazy, just noticeable.\n\n• \n\n• BONUS ROUND: tried to be fancy and type the actual Delta sign in one of the previous sentences . Went to symbols. Couldn't find it.\n\n• \n•Started tapping/holding icons, hoping one of them is hiding the ✨secret ✨ Delta sign.\n\n• \n•At this point, I was committed to figuring out how to type it. Like we absolutely have the technology for that. So I ended up Googling it. Only saw directions for desktop.\n\n• \n•Went back to the keyboard, thinking “Haha, that was a fun side Quest. I guess I'll go back to the main story. Whatever the fuck that is at this point.\"\n\n\n\n• • Haha, I really started thinking about it. Wondering what am I actually doing?? Yeah ^^this^^ whole thing you're reading right now. Like what is this? notes? a Manifesto? Journaling?\n\n\n\n\n• \n•An absolutely amazing introduction to fucking Journaling. Been trying to figure out how to get started but it always seems so boring. Like I'm a nerd but actually typing out whatever this long-ass shit is? For fun?! Like I just gave myself homework. On Christmas. And enjoyed it. \n\t\t\t\t\t§.\t\t( feel free to grade it in the comments,\thope you guys enjoyed this as much as I did literally just typing every single thought popped into my head, as they come in real time. ) \n\n\n\n• • That's wild af. Just fucked around to entertain myself while high as shit and tricked myself into therapeutic literature/writing ( hopefully that's actually what it's called, but you know what I mean.)\n• • Okay I think I'm finally done. Got the munchies.\n• \n• \n• I know this is super long for absolutely no reason so, so you definitely don't have to read all things if you don't want to. Or even half. I honestly think I just typed all this out for me to read tomorrow. Probably going to be fun reading it with minimal memory of any of this happening. \n• \n\n\n\n• P. S. : I'm sorry if this isn't the right subreddit. There were a lot to choose from. Thanks for reading if you did. You a real one. Because if I read this sober I'd probably read half of that at most. But maybe that's just ADHD. \n•","body_length":4886,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"zvkug7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-26","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"edible 2x dose . here's the rest","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zvkug7/edible_2x_dose_heres_the_rest/"},{"author":"Ferno58","body":"I would like to start by saying that I am a pretty well experienced user with most common psychedelics. I also have more trips that I’d like to do reports on that range from me being detained and almost arrested on 4 tabs of acid to a very wild 18 grams dried psilocybin mushroom trip. This will be my first ever trip report so I hope you guys enjoy!!\n\n(Age 17, weight is 160 and 6,3 in height) \n\nThis trip report took place during my junior year in high school. I had planned on taking MDA for a while and whenever I saw that my plug had attained some I instantly hit him up. Now obtaining this substance in the area I reside in is very difficult. So this was a chance I wouldn’t get again. I drove to the near by bigger city and bought a gram for around $80 on a Saturday morning. It was a sunny day and had perfect weather. I hadn’t really planned what I would do that day so I decided to just go with the whatever comes. Buying the substance was very easy but I was suspicious because it was given to me in an envelope (never buy shit whiteout seeing it first). However this plug was actually reliable as always and asked me to open it in front of him to see that it was there. \n\nAll good. \n\nNow that I had it I said fuck it and snorted an eyeball dose of a line. All in front of his apartment. I obviously didn’t feel anything instantly but the come up was very quick. Not expecting it what to feel like, I decided to just drive to a nearby mall and walk around to see what happens. On the way to the mall I felt the classic tingly sensation people always talk about and got very excited. I was listening to industrial techno on the way there and I could begin to hear the symbols and snares insanely well. The music sounded almost completely different. I would concentrate and begin to lose myself in the music as in a rhythmic dance with every bass note colliding making it extremely hard to not want to dance. The music was amazing and my body felt great and loose, but it was nothing like what would come next.\n\nKeep in mind I was driving while experiencing all these new sensations and feelings. Luckily this mall was not very far, around 8 minutes away. When I got there the MDA had taken greater effect, but I decided it wasn’t enough. I again eyeballed a dose and it was much bigger than the last one. I managed to make three equal lines that I would also snort as soon as I finished making them. My plug told me that snorting it was the way to do it, but I believe orally would have been much better.\n\nAnyway.\n\nAfter snorting them I walked inside and was feeling great but nothing seemed crazy yet. It had been almost 20 minutes after ingesting the first dose. I walked around but I still only had the tingly sensation. Eventually I left the mall and decided to go to a store further into the city. On the way there music still sounded amazing and I was only coming up much faster and harder.\n\nWhen I got to the store I went inside and it almost instantly hit me all at once. I ran over to a mirror and looked at myself. My pupils were the most dilated pupils I have ever had and they looked to move on their own like water. My body all of a sudden felt like jello and I lost sense of gravity in a way because my movements felt really light and flowed through air like nothing. The store I was in was playing reggae music and I was enjoying it a bit too much that the store employees laughed at me. They kept watching me stumble around the store and I eventually ended up buying a shirt. I hadn’t talked to anyone at this point and as soon as I opened my mouth my jaw locked itself. I believe this is a common occurrence on MDMA and MDA. Well, as if they thought I wasn’t crazy enough I started mumbling my words out, and was slanted to the side for some reason. Throwing them some money I walking out the store with the shirt and no bag, by this point I started getting slight visuals. \n\nWalking outside, I felt the breeze hit me in a way it never has, my whole field of vision had a certain blueish hue to it and the sun was shining brighter than I’ve ever seen it. Now that it kicked in I decided to take the interstate back home (26 minutes). I underestimated the dosage and this was a terrible mistake. Getting on the interstate was kind of confusing in the mental state I was in. I also ran a red light and had a suv almost hit me on the side, I barely missed it and the suv driver hit the breaks so hard the car slid forward. Completely disregarding what had just happened I drove onto the interstate and proceeded to drive home. \n\nLooking back on it now this was seriously dangerous and stupid, I should have never indulged with a substance that I have never taken while being half an hour away from my house. \n\nThe ride back was smooth and music was the only thing on my mind. I suddenly had the idea to go to a spot I really like near a river and creek. It’s secluded and has vast amounts of trees with a nice path. With it only being 3 minutes from my house I decided to go there to enjoy the rest of my trip. Once there I would go down the same path where I always smoke at and take other substances. I put in my earbuds and listened to the track I’m your alpha by Kozlov. \n\nThis was insane.\n\nI started spinning in circles and fist bumping the air. As I ecstatically danced around I remember seeing the trees around me bend to a shape similar to an S, I remember seeing the suns light shine through the treetop and it reminded me of rave lights. I would see dust particles and leaves go through the beams of light and noticed that everything was now much brighter. I then switched to some more calmer music and put on Esperanza by Vermont.\n\nI decided it would be a good idea to go lay down by the river on the grass, and my god was it such a good idea. The music was intensely beautiful and I only rolled around the grass smiling like a maniac head bumping to each triplet. I looked up at the trees above me covering the sky, and the leaves on the trees left small spaces where sunlight would shine through. This to me looked like an endless canvas of shining diamonds that would each sparkle on their own gloriously, it was utterly amazing. Think of it like whenever you see the shining light from the sun refract off a body of water. At this point I began to have closed eye visuals as well. The most memorable was that of the mushroom man depicted in the book, Food of Gods by Terrence McKenna. The mushroom man however looked mechanical in a way and had the three primary colors as it’s outline. It was also shapeshifting in and out of itself with honeycomb like shapes.\n\nI then thought about my family and the people I love and care about and was fixed on calling everyone for some reason to express how much I appreciate everything they have done. I thought about my life, life choices, and what he led up to this moment as well, I was very content and told myself “this is it”. \n\nAfter rolling around and listing to music for a few more minutes, I got up and went over to the bigger part of the river. There I saw a couple who were just setting up their chairs to fish. There’s something about MDMA and MDA that just makes you more social in a way. I began talking to them as if I’ve known them for years and we instantly got along well. I helped them set up their chairs and camp fire, along with bringing them firewood. I helped the guy make a table by nailing wood in between trees. I eventually told them I was off MDA. And they replied with “that explains why we saw you roll around the grass earlier”. They seemed to not care and actually gave me a bowl hit of some weed that were going to smoke eventually. \n\nIt’s amazing to me that with this substance our ability to communicate and want to create relationships with other humans is enhanced. I enjoyed talking to these people so much and we exchanged numbers to see if we could fish together sometime again. By this point the MDA was starting wear off and I was now on the comedown. \n\nThe day after this experience I felt exhausted and blank minded. But it was nothing too bad \n\nMDA is a wonderful substance like nun other, they way it can make everything feel like perfect moment is magical. The visuals are slight but they’re obvious. The body high is euphoric but not overwhelming at the same time. It’s honestly one of my top 3 favorite substances. The only downside however is the tolerance build up and how much you have to wait in order to roll again. Which honestly is completely fine for such a substance in my opinion. I believe this substance should be taken seriously and not abused for recreational use only, it’s power is almost healing and I could see it being used therapeutically. \n\nThanks for reading my wall of text, and feel free to drop your experiences if any :)","body_length":8776,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":18,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"pu0oy9","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-23","routes":["insufflated"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"Half gram MDA Trip report: Blissful nature and Mushroom man CEV","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pu0oy9/half_gram_mda_trip_report_blissful_nature_and/"},{"author":"grillworst","body":"**Physical info:**\n\nI'm a 24 years old guy, about 1,92 m and 95 kg, healthy.\n\n**Drug experience:**\n\n* Truffles (about 15 times)\n* Weed (formerly almost daily, now around once a week or less)\n* Salvia (a few breakthroughs and chewing experiences)\n* MDMA (about 20 times)\n* Nitrous (who's counting?)\n* 2-CB (once)\n\n**Set and setting:**\n\nAt my good mate E's apartment close to my house. On a Sunday afternoon. It was E's second time. His first time was heavy. I asked him to clean up his room and remove any sinister posters beforehand. He's got a lot of death-themed stuff as he's a metalhead and horror movie buff. I don't like that and don't want those themes to influence me while tripping. I brought some fun objects and tasty apples for the trip and of course, the psilocybin truffles. I did have actual homegrown shrooms, but I've yet to try them for the first time. Truffles are readily available at the smart shop around the corner, so I bought those as I'm familiar with the effects. We shared a box of 15 grams of the Atlantis kind (P. Mexicana sclerotia) to aim for a mild experience.\n\n**Trip report:**\n\nAt 1 PM, we ate the truffles with some chocolate covered raisins, as I find those do an excellent job at masking the taste. We put on Planet Earth II: Jungles during the come-up. During the come-up, I felt uncomfortable, a little worried, excited, and with some negative associations and emotions. Those feelings all quickly faded away when the visual effects started showing. Watching Planet Earth became a bit intense with the pattern recognition, mirroring, and color shifting, combined with fights between lizards and jaguars and whatnot. Besides, enough was happening outside of the screen.\n\nWe turned it off and put on my Spotify list of chill indie rock/bedroom indie/dream pop tracks and looked at stuff and talked a bit. E's room is filled with many, many film posters, EPs, small art images, and paintings that all had their own combination of visual effects. There was a postcard of Van Gogh's [*Zypressenweg unter dem Sternenhimmel*](https://www.google.com/search?q=zypressenweg+unter+dem+sternenhimmel\u0026rlz=1C1GCEA_enNL852NL852\u0026oq=zypressenweg+unt\u0026aqs=chrome.1.69i57j0l3j69i60.3371j0j7\u0026sourceid=chrome\u0026ie=UTF-8)*.* I stared at the painting saw the brush strokes flowed along their direction. I thought Van Gogh would have been under the influence of psilocybin while painting this, for sure.\n\nThere were various other pieces of art, one more by Van Gogh and also a painting by a friend of E's that looked [like this](https://www.paintingparty.com.au/files/media/thumbcache/0d9/a7c/ca8/Crystal-Ball.jpg) painting. The branches that hold the white ball seemed to rotate and flow towards the center of the ball. Geometrical patterns appeared on the [Mad Max film poster](https://www.amazon.com/MAD-MAX-Movie-Poster-Hardy/dp/B00XF4D5ZA), the rust on the letters appeared to get smaller and larger. A lot of drifting, texture liquidation, and color shifting. E's curtains and a hanging towel also harbored moving geometric art.\n\nAt the start of the trip, I was freezing, so E gave me a blanket. Nice. My body felt very flexible, comfortable, and light. Walking was even more effortless than usual. I spent a while looking out the window while E played some Binding of Isaac. He then spontaneously put on some Keane, which I like a lot. It was to sing along softly while looking out the window. The tree outside the window is one with those big brown legumes on it. The stem of the tree had all these sea-urchin looking protuberances, which I found very weird and funny. ''You can't call those branches!''\n\nI grabbed an apple for E and me, and enjoy the sweet and sour juicy goodness. When the visual effects started to decrease in intensity somewhat, we switched from standing and looking to playing some games. We played a game of Rummikub. The little shelves to put the blocks on were a bit rickety, too vertical, and couldn't stand upright very well. Then E uttered with the absolute best comedic timing: 'Sure enough, this will fall over.' Lo and behold, he put it down half a second later, and all the blocks fell on the ground. I was absolutely cackling with laughter, and a laughing fit ensued. It was one of the funniest things I ever experienced. I dropped a stone about fifteen more times during the game. One even straight-up vanished while I was watching it fall. Good stuff. It was all very hilarious. God, I love it when you're crying with laughter on psilocybin and fucking hell. It feels so good. After the game of Rummikub, which wasn't subject to any strict rules like turns or minimum scores, we grabbed the mini 8-ball pool table. [A pool game of abysmal quality](https://www.meidenmagazine.nl/wp-content/uploads/sites/6/2019/06/XENOS-499.jpg), without any separation between solid and striped balls. One of the cues was bent like a banana, but E managed to get some good shots out of it nonetheless. We played three games over time, and this, too, was incredibly hilarious. We kept getting laughing fits from the unexpectedly good shots and the poor quality of the game.\n\nAt some point during the games of pool, E bumped a little metal trash can on the floor by accident without me seeing it. It made the loudest noise ever so it startled me really badly. I screamed quite loudly and had to regain my senses but it was hilarious nonetheless. Sometime later, he threw the trash can on the floor deliberately and the same this happened.\n\nWhen we were playing our thirds game of pool, the visual effects had faded away, and only the physical effects were left. My whole body felt so good, as when I've done an intense workout or a day of physical work. Other positive emotional effects were also prominent, like contentment, strongly enhanced sense of humor, laughing fits. We ordered some food, watched a few episodes of The Office and then I left. I slept very well and dreamed intensely.\n\n**Perceived effects from the effect index:**\n\n*Cognitive effects:*\n\n* [Empathy, affection and sociability enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/empathy-affection-and-sociability-enhancement)\n* [Focus enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/focus-enhancement)\n* [Immersion enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/immersion-enhancement)\n* [Increased music appreciation](https://effectindex.com/effects/increased-music-appreciation)\n* [Increased sense of humor](https://effectindex.com/effects/increased-sense-of-humor)\n* [Novelty enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/novelty-enhancement)\n* [Stimulation](https://effectindex.com/effects/stimulation)\n* [Wakefulness](https://effectindex.com/effects/wakefulness)\n* [Cognitive euphoria](https://effectindex.com/effects/cognitive-euphoria)\n* [Enhancement and suppression cycles](https://effectindex.com/effects/enhancement-and-suppression-cycles)\n* [Deja vu](https://effectindex.com/effects/deja-vu)\n* [Mindfulness](https://effectindex.com/effects/mindfulness)\n* [Existential self-realization](https://effectindex.com/effects/existential-self-realization)\n\n*Sensory effects:*\n\n* [Acuity enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/acuity-enhancement)\n* [Colour enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/colour-enhancement)\n* [Magnification](https://effectindex.com/effects/magnification)\n* [Pattern recognition enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/pattern-recognition-enhancement)\n* [Visual processing acceleration](https://effectindex.com/effects/visual-processing-acceleration)\n* [Peripheral information misinterpretation](https://effectindex.com/effects/peripheral-information-misinterpretation)\n* [After images](https://effectindex.com/effects/after-images)\n* [Color replacement](https://effectindex.com/effects/colour-replacement)\n* [Color shifting](https://effectindex.com/effects/colour-shifting)\n* [Depth perception distortions](https://effectindex.com/effects/depth-perception-distortions)\n* [Drifting](https://effectindex.com/effects/drifting)\n* [Perspective distortion](https://effectindex.com/effects/perspective-distortion)\n* [Symmetrical texture repetition](https://effectindex.com/effects/symmetrical-texture-repetition)\n* [Texture liquidation](https://effectindex.com/effects/texture-liquidation)\n* [Geometry](https://effectindex.com/effects/geometry) \\- Level 3\n* [Auditory distortion](https://effectindex.com/effects/auditory-distortion)\n* [Auditory enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/auditory-enhancement)\n* [Auditory misinterpretation](https://effectindex.com/effects/auditory-misinterpretation)\n* [Tactile enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/tactile-enhancement)\n\n*Physical effects:*\n\n* [Bodily control enhancement](https://effectindex.com/effects/bodily-control-enhancement)\n* [Appetite suppression](https://effectindex.com/effects/appetite-suppression)\n* [Laughter fits](https://effectindex.com/effects/laughter-fits)\n* [Muscle relaxation](https://effectindex.com/effects/muscle-relaxation)\n* [Perception of bodily heaviness](https://effectindex.com/effects/perception-of-bodily-heaviness)\n* [Perception of bodily lightness](https://effectindex.com/effects/perception-of-bodily-lightness)\n* [Physical euphoria](https://effectindex.com/effects/physical-euphoria)\n* [Temperature regulation suppression](https://effectindex.com/effects/temperature-regulation-suppression)\n* [Dry mouth](https://effectindex.com/effects/dry-mouth)\n* [Frequent urination](https://effectindex.com/effects/frequent-urination)\n* [Increased phlegm production](https://effectindex.com/effects/increased-phlegm-production)\n* [Runny nose](https://effectindex.com/effects/runny-nose)\n\n**Original Dutch text:**\n\nEerst Planet Earth 2: Jungles gekeken totdat het begon te werken. Gedurende ongeveer een half uur een ongemakkelijk gevoel, spanning en enige negatieve associaties en emoties. Toen de visuele effecten begonnen te werken, smolten die gevoelens echter bijna direct allemaal weg. Het kijken van Planet Earth begon te intens te worden vanwege de pattern recognition en colour shifting in de bomen en de emotionele associaties die ik kreeg bij vechtscenes van hagedissen en jaguars. Bovendien gebeurde er buiten het scherm ook wel genoeg.\n\nToen hebben we de video afgezet en mijn gezellige Spotify lijst met indie rock/bedroom pop aangezet. Een beetje gepraat en naar van alles gekeken. E’s kamer hangt vol met filmposters, EP’s, kleine kunstafbeeldingen en schilderijen die allemaal op hun eigen manier vervormden. Alle effecten onder ‘sensory effects’ werden tegelijk actief. Zo hing er een wenskaart van [*Zypressenweg unter dem Sternenhimmel*](https://www.google.com/search?q=zypressenweg+unter+dem+sternenhimmel\u0026rlz=1C1GCEA_enNL852NL852\u0026oq=zypressenweg+unt\u0026aqs=chrome.1.69i57j0l3j69i60.3371j0j7\u0026sourceid=chrome\u0026ie=UTF-8) van Van Gogh. Ik staarde naar het kunstwerkje en zag hoe de stroken langs hun strookrichting vloeiden. Ik dacht toen ook wel zeker te weten dat Van Gogh dit schilderij moet hebben gemaakt onder invloed van psilocybine.\n\nEr hingen nog verschillende kunstwerken, nog één van Van Gogh en ook één van een vriendin van E die [hier ongeveer op leek](https://www.google.com/url?sa=i\u0026source=images\u0026cd=\u0026ved=2ahUKEwiRoJCMgoXmAhUEKlAKHbAnA7cQjRx6BAgBEAQ\u0026url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.paintingparty.com.au%2Fevents%2FPainting-pARTy-23-November-Crystal-Ball\u0026psig=AOvVaw3JSx3IEUacgaYIX2G4Zc0n\u0026ust=1574759386890058). De takken, waarin de witte bal ligt, leken te roteren en richting het midden van de bal te vloeien. Op de [filmposter van Mad Max](https://www.google.com/url?sa=i\u0026source=images\u0026cd=\u0026ved=2ahUKEwjt-LLngoXmAhUJU1AKHVQ4C8QQjRx6BAgBEAQ\u0026url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.amazon.com%2FMAD-MAX-Movie-Poster-Hardy%2Fdp%2FB00XF4D5ZA\u0026psig=AOvVaw3xuGimG0U7m101d1R3Wdsk\u0026ust=1574759599721760) verschenen geometrische vormen en de roest op de letters leek groter en kleiner te worden, veel drifting, texture liquidation en color shifting. Ook op de gordijnen en een hangende handdoek vormden zich bewegelijke, geometrische kunstwerken.\n\nIk had het aan het begin van de trip erg koud, dus ik kreeg een deken van E. Lekker. Mijn lichaam voelde erg flexibel, comfortabel en licht. Lopen kostte nog veel minder moeite dan normaal. Een tijdje naar buiten staan kijken terwijl E Binding of Isaac speelde. Hij zette spontaan Keane op, waar ik erg fan van ben. Het was erg prettig om zacht mee te zingen en naar buiten te kijken. De boom tegenover E’s huis is er zo één met van die grote bruine peulen. Op de stam zaten allemaal zee-egel achtige bossen van takjes. Heel raar. Enorm om gelachen. ‘’Dat noem je toch geen takken?!’’\n\nToen heb ik eens een appel voor E en mezelf gepakt. Op een gegeven moment komt de honger wel om de hoek kijken, waar die eerst onderdrukt wordt. Een echte Kanzi, zo lekker. Zoet, zuur en niet normaal sappig.\n\nToen de visuele effecten en lichte verwarring iets voorbij waren, zo’n anderhalf uur nadat het begon te werken, zijn we overgegaan van kijken en staan naar spelletjes spelen. We hebben een potje Rummikub gedaan. De bordjes om de stenen op te zetten waren wat krakkemikkig, te verticaal en konden niet heel goed blijven staan. E zei met de best mogelijke komedische timing, voordat hij zijn gevulde bordje op tafel zette: ‘Dit blijft natuurlijk weer niet staan’. Een halve seconde later zette hij hem neer en toen vielen alle stenen inderdaad op de grond. Het was één van de meest hilarische dingen die ik ooit heb mee gemaakt, ik schaterde het uit van het lachen. Gedurende het potje nog een stuk of vijftien keer een steen laten vallen, waarvan er één ook *poef* leek te verdwijnen in de deken waar ik onder zat. Allemaal erg leuk, verwarrend en hilarisch. Na het potje Rummikub, dat niet onderhevig was aan strenge regels zoals aparte beurten of een minimale score, de mini-pooltafel erbij gepakt. Een [poolspel van erbarmelijke kwaliteit](https://www.google.com/url?sa=i\u0026source=images\u0026cd=\u0026ved=2ahUKEwjEutHzhoXmAhUEKVAKHT35BZ8QjRx6BAgBEAQ\u0026url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.meidenmagazine.nl%2Ffun%2Flast-minute-vaderdag-shopping%2F\u0026psig=AOvVaw1cVnU8j4VYZhldrfiXNvXd\u0026ust=1574760688217498), zonder een verdeling tussen hele en halve ballen. Eén van de lichte plastic keus was zo krom als een banaan, maar E heeft er toch verrassend goed mee kunnen spelen. We hebben drie potjes gespeeld en ook dit was weer ongekend hilarisch. Steeds de slappe lach om mooie stoten en de slechte kwaliteit van het spel.\n\nErgens tijdens de potjes pool gooide E per ongeluk een metalen prullenbakje op de grond zonder dat ik het zag. Dat maakte me echt het aller hardste geluid ooit. Ik schrok me helemaal de tering en schreeuwde dan ook best hard. Ik moest er even van bij komen maar het was wel weer hilarisch. Even later gooide hij expres het prullenbakje nog eens op de vloer. Toen gebeurde hetzelfde.\n\nTegen de tijd van het laatste potje waren de visuele effecten wel uitgewerkt en bleven er alleen nog de fysieke effecten over. Een heel erg prettig gevoel in mijn hele lichaam, zoals wanneer je een heftige workout of fysieke werkdag hebt gehad. Ook zeer positieve emotionele effecten zoals tevredenheid, niet ergens anders heen willen, sterk verhoogd gevoel voor humor, slappe lach. We hebben kapsalon besteld, een paar afleveringen The Office gekeken en daarna ben ik vertrokken. Die nacht heb ik bijzonder lekker geslapen en intens gedroomd.","body_length":15270,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"e2d1o1","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-27","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","Chocolate","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Full-on hilarity in a mild-moderate experience (P. Mexicana Truffles - Atlantis)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/e2d1o1/fullon_hilarity_in_a_mildmoderate_experience_p/"},{"author":"Capital-G","body":"Greetings, fellow psychonauts! I am posting my 3rd extraction first, as it was the first extraction I had any success with. I will post extractions 01 and 02 after I post extraction 04, simply for informational purposes.\n\nAlso, I write my trip reports *during* the trip, unless this becomes impossible. I do this with the hopes that I'll be better able to describe all of it more clearly.\n\nSo, on to the report.\n\n*****\n\n###Lab Notes: LSA 03\n|||\n|:-------------:|:-----------------------------------------------------------------|\n|**Substance**|LSA extracted from Hawaiian Baby Woodrose seeds, alcohol (1oz), cannabis|\n|**Amount**|11 Seeds|\n|**Method**|Non-Polar/Polar extraction using petroleum ether and Everclear 190|\n|**Body Weight**|200lb|\n|**Gender**|Male|\n|**Duration**|5h50m|\n##Experience Report\n|**Time**|**Notes**|\n|:--:|:-------|\n|0:00|11 Hawaiian Baby Woodrose seeds were extracted using a non-polar/polar extraction method. I used approximately 1 fluid ounce of Everclear 190 (95% pure grain alcohol) as the polar solvent and petroleum ether as the non-polar solvent. I am slightly concerned about the amount of alcohol that was used, as I don't want the alcohol to affect the trip. The total extraction process took 3 days. Prior to ingestion, I took dramamine and gas-x. (This may not be necessary since I used the non-polar/polar extraction, but the first time I took LSA I used morning glory seeds and I was advised to use gas-x and dramamine.) I drank the LSA with lemonade. (mmm)|\n|0:05|Feeling tipsy from the alcohol.|\n|0:22|Feeling tipsier from the alcohol.|\n|0:43|I'm drunk.|\n|1:06|Still drunk. Slight nausea, could just be the alcohol.|\n|1:34|Still drunk. Nausea has increased. I took 3 vape hits to calm the nausea. Almost immediate improvement.|\n|1:42|Definitely eliminated the nausea. Verrrrrrry.|\n|1:54|It's storming outside, but the sun is illuminating the clouds, because even though it has set, its rays still touch the clouds. There is a rainbow. It's so goddamn beautiful. This experience feels above and beyond simply smoking. There is pressure behind my eyes and ears. Everything feels wonderful.|\n|1:59|I need to remember, there are 3 substances at work now. A little bit (well, an ounce) of Everclear 190, LSA, and the other ingredient. My body is heavy. Seriously.|\n|2:17|I don't even remember writing that last entry. I keep tensing up a little. Not unpleasantly. Like, it feels so good to tense up. This trip feels similar to ecstasy, except I feel a lot heavier now. Almost completely relaxed.|\n|2:27|Staring at the illuminated ceiling brings so much pleasure, because I am excited about this experience. This is only the second time I've tripped on LSA successfully. It looks as if the ceiling is spreading and contracting from a single line, not unlike a crack, just not dark. I then observed a different part of the ceiling and it felt as if the area around the spot I was watching was fading and flowing like water. Nothing vibrant, all very understated. As if I'm only imagining them.|\n|3:05|Very very fucked up. And wonderful.|\n|3:06|While using the restroom, I just grokked ~~what it is~~ how it feels to be a tree.|\n|3:11|The first trip report I ever read about LSA talked about the \"Grin Gremlins,\" which are invisible and make it impossible NOT to smile. I now understand.|\n|3:28|I believe the weed has worn off, and I still feel... fucking amazing.|\n|3:35|Fried rice. Fuck yes.|\n|3:59|Coming down. Visuals of any significance were not achieved, but I VERY much enjoyed the trip. Still do.|\n|4:42|Still feel really good, but I'm definitely much less high than I was.|\n|5:50|Trip over.|","body_length":3635,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 11.0 seed — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"note":"11 Hawaiian Baby Woodrose seeds were extracted using a non-polar/polar extraction method. I used approximately 1 fluid ounce of Everclear 190 (95% pure grain alcohol) as the polar solvent and petroleum ether as the non-polar solvent. I am slightly concerned about the amount of alcohol that was used, as I don't want the alcohol to affect the trip. The total extraction process took 3 days. Prior to ingestion, I took dramamine and gas-x. (This may not be necessary since I used the non-polar/polar extraction, but the first time I took LSA I used morning glory seeds and I was advised to use gas-x and dramamine.) I drank the LSA with lemonade. (mmm)","time":"00:00"},{"note":"Feeling tipsy from the alcohol.","time":"00:05"},{"note":"Feeling tipsier from the alcohol.","time":"00:22"},{"note":"I'm drunk.","time":"00:43"},{"note":"Still drunk. Slight nausea, could just be the alcohol.","time":"01:06"},{"note":"Still drunk. Nausea has increased. I took 3 vape hits to calm the nausea. Almost immediate improvement.","time":"01:34"},{"note":"Definitely eliminated the nausea. Verrrrrrry.","time":"01:42"},{"note":"It's storming outside, but the sun is illuminating the clouds, because even though it has set, its rays still touch the clouds. There is a rainbow. It's so goddamn beautiful. This experience feels above and beyond simply smoking. There is pressure behind my eyes and ears. Everything feels wonderful.","time":"01:54"},{"note":"I need to remember, there are 3 substances at work now. A little bit (well, an ounce) of Everclear 190, LSA, and the other ingredient. My body is heavy. Seriously.","time":"01:59"},{"note":"I don't even remember writing that last entry. I keep tensing up a little. Not unpleasantly. Like, it feels so good to tense up. This trip feels similar to ecstasy, except I feel a lot heavier now. Almost completely relaxed.","time":"02:17"},{"note":"Staring at the illuminated ceiling brings so much pleasure, because I am excited about this experience. This is only the second time I've tripped on LSA successfully. It looks as if the ceiling is spreading and contracting from a single line, not unlike a crack, just not dark. I then observed a different part of the ceiling and it felt as if the area around the spot I was watching was fading and flowing like water. Nothing vibrant, all very understated. As if I'm only imagining them.","time":"02:27"},{"note":"Very very fucked up. And wonderful.","time":"03:05"},{"note":"While using the restroom, I just grokked ~~what it is~~ how it feels to be a tree.","time":"03:06"},{"note":"The first trip report I ever read about LSA talked about the \"Grin Gremlins,\" which are invisible and make it impossible NOT to smile. I now understand.","time":"03:11"},{"note":"I believe the weed has worn off, and I still feel... fucking amazing.","time":"03:28"},{"note":"Fried rice. Fuck yes.","time":"03:35"},{"note":"Coming down. Visuals of any significance were not achieved, but I VERY much enjoyed the trip. Still do.","time":"03:59"},{"note":"Still feel really good, but I'm definitely much less high than I was.","time":"04:42"},{"note":"Trip over.","time":"05:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"cannabis","unit":"oz"},{"amount":11,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"xt0lg","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-08-07","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSA","MDMA","Morning Glory","Petroleum Ether"],"time_format":"table","title":"[LSA] Experience Report 03","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xt0lg/lsa_experience_report_03/"},{"author":"Ok_Bookkeeper_8469","body":"First off, I'd like to say that I've taken ecstasy pills numerous times over the past 7-8 years (I'm 24) and never before had a bad trip. I've always told people that MDMA is the best drug out there, as it was the drug I resonated with the most. That being said, most of the ecstasy pills I've taken were while I was drunk or tipsy. The pill would straighten me out and I hardly felt drunk after the effects kick in.\r  \n\r  \nI started smoking weed occasionally about a year ago. I smoked a lot from 15-18, but stopped because I started feeling anxious and paranoid a lot. Decided to give it a shot once more and it's kind of a love/hate relationship since sometimes I have a great time while smoking, while sometimes the paranoia kicks in. I smoke weed once or twice a week (sometimes less) and I like to space out my MDMA trips, maybe 2-3 times a year.\r  \n\r  \nThree days ago I was at an outdoors party with friends and we all decided to take ecstasy pills that night. I only drank a beer before we went to the party at around 01:00 AM, since I found out that the trip and the comedown is much easier to handle. There were no pills at the party so I decided to drink and have a good time. I drank about 4-5 beers until 03:00 AM, when a friend told me the guys with the drugs arrived.\r  \n\r  \nI took one pill (don't know the dosage but later I could tell the pills were strong), and half an hour later a friend put another half in my mouth. It was all fun and games as I can handle ecstasy pretty well and never take more than 2 pills a night, so I figured that's it for tonight. At the time I totally forgot my half/half rule - I take half a pill and when the effects start to kick in after 1/1.5 hours, I take another half. Then I take a half or two later if I need it.\n\nNeedless to say when it started kicking in earlier than I expected (about 45 mins passed since I took the first pill), it came on hard. I handled it pretty well tho and was having a good time. I decided to smoke a joint with a friend to ease myself and we ended up smoking two. 15 mins later we had another one and that's when the not-so-fun part starts. First off, the guy I was smoking with smokes a lot, so his tolerance is a lot higher than mine. Secondly, I was so drugged and drunk at that time (I continued drinking beer all night and had a shot or two) that I forgot that a lot of weed usually equals a bad trip for me. That's exactly what happened.\n\nI started fumbling with words and paranoia and anxiety kicked in hard (never before has that happened to me while I was on ecstasy). Usually ecstasy gives me a clear head and I feel really comfortable around everyone. To make things worse, I continued to smoke another 2-3 joints in the next couple of hours. I had a feeling people were making fun of me when we were talking, although I didn't exactly know what we were talking about. I would finally get comfortable with a topic and then forget it mid sentence, which I thought weirded people out. Looking at it sober, from a different perspective, the guys I was with could clearly see I was drugged out of my mind, but no one was malicious, it was just my paranoia. At around 6:30 AM I suddenly realized the sun had come out (it did like an hour and a half ago) and it really took me by surprise, making the paranoia even worse. I felt like everyone was looking at me and I was looking really bad.\n\nAt around 7:00 AM I went home without telling anyone goodbye, still rolling hard. managed to get two hours or so of sleep, and that morning and the day after were hell. I slept really bad these few nights but today I finally feel a bit better, though I feel depression and anxiety lurking around. It kicked in the anxiety I last had a year ago (I was depressed a lot as a kid and into my 20's), and I'm tired of feeling that way. I thought it had gone for good.\n\nI think I might be done with weed for good and I don't plan on doing ecstasy in a long time. I will probably start creating healthier habits and meditating, as I hope it will help me find out what the fuck exactly is wrong with myself.\n\nJust wanted to share this experience with someone, and I hope this can be a good example to some of you. If you have any mental issues, however mild they seem, one bad trip can make it worse. Always plan your trips and don't do to much, it's not worth it.\n\nStay healthy","body_length":4350,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 pill ecstasy — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Three days ago I was at an outdoors party with friends and we all decided to take ecstasy pills that night. I only drank a beer before we went to the party at around 01:00 AM, since I found out that the trip and the comedown is much easier to handle. There were no pills at the party so I decided to drink and have a good time. I drank about 4-5 beers until 03:00 AM, when a friend told me the guys with the drugs arrived.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I started fumbling with words and paranoia and anxiety kicked in hard (never before has that happened to me while I was on ecstasy). Usually ecstasy gives me a clear head and I feel really comfortable around everyone. To make things worse, I continued to smoke another 2-3 joints in the next couple of hours. I had a feeling people were making fun of me when we were talking, although I didn't exactly know what we were talking about. I would finally get comfortable with a topic and then forget it mid sentence, which I thought weirded people out. Looking at it sober, from a different perspective, the guys I was with could clearly see I was drugged out of my mind, but no one was malicious, it was just my paranoia. At around 6:30 AM I suddenly realized the sun had come out (it did like an hour and a half ago) and it really took me by surprise, making the paranoia even worse. I felt like everyone was looking at me and I was looking really bad.","time":"T+5:30"},{"note":"At around 7:00 AM I went home without telling anyone goodbye, still rolling hard. managed to get two hours or so of sleep, and that morning and the day after were hell. I slept really bad these few nights but today I finally feel a bit better, though I feel depression and anxiety lurking around. It kicked in the anxiety I last had a year ago (I was depressed a lot as a kid and into my 20's), and I'm tired of feeling that way. I thought it had gone for good.","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"14ecu6w","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-06-20","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Ecstasy, alcohol and weed; bad trip","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14ecu6w/ecstasy_alcohol_and_weed_bad_trip/"},{"author":"NJ120012005275","body":"About 3 weeks ago I took 0.15 G of molly in a crushed up powder form and when it started to hit I felt more psychedelic properties like cartoonish effects maybe that’s how MDMA is or  maybe because I am 17 and have been doing acid for a year but it was really enjoyable until I met up with another friend and took a toke. I was never alone though thankfully and after the toke we moved closer to a wall with windows I looked at the window and I teleported in front of it and that’s when I knew I was fucked. Keep in mind I quit smoking weed because I started to feel more sick from it than good and although I started to hit carts to get back into it every blue moon I still have no developed tolerance. What followed was the worst drug experience in my life. I was in conversational thought loops that were triggered by anything and I mean anything. I kept forgetting the last loops once I would start a new one and when I caught on and would relax a little it would restart all over again. Although the visuals were amazing. Everything looked magical and my friend had a white glowing aura. But as for body feeling I thought that I was dying and I could hear and inside voice that sounded like an outside voice begging for help. As the weed wore off I had enough mental strength to be able to gain control but man it hit me like a semi truck. I also can slightly remember more magenta color visuals and I think it was my 3rd hardest drug experience with visuals but the body feeling and mental feeling wasn’t good and it’s been a few weeks but it still affects me on a daily basis. I would say though that maybe I am going through this path to learn something valuable, maybe not with drugs but to better myself. If it had not been for my one friend who helped me the entire time although I kept repeating the same “ loop” talk hundreds of times I would have been far worse so I am thankful.","body_length":1893,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.15,"quality":"precise","substance":"molly","unit":"g"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"yrseyu","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-11-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"0.15 G MOLLY + Small toke experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yrseyu/015_g_molly_small_toke_experience/"},{"author":"oscxrrrr","body":"  \n\nFor context I am an experienced user and have used Cocaine, MDMA, 2C-B, Cannabis, Mushrooms, Ketamine, 4-Aoc-MIPT and LSD, so I was quite confident going into the experience. I had taken MDMA once before but the pills I received were impure and could have possibly been another substance. \n\nMy best friend ‘T’ and I were extremely excited to drop MDMA again this night as we had dropped for each of our first times 2 weeks prior and had had an overwhelmingly positive experience which brought us closer together and is a treasured memory of ours. Our two friend’s ‘P’ and ‘D’ would join us for the night and the plan was to drop the pills and head back to P’s house and ping there. \n\nT-0.0 mins   We picked up 20 pills at 7:30pm on a friday night which the dealer branded as containing 150-185mg of MDMA each. The pills had a Dom Perigon logo pressed into the pill and were turquoise in colour. We all decided to double drop two of our five pingers immediately at 8:45pm and to redoes in halves for the rest of the night. It became apparent that the group did not want to walk to the train station and instead P booked a taxi to her house as the weather was extremely cold. Whenever I take MDMA pills, I happen to experience a lighting fast come up compared to the rest of the group (P and D were very experienced with MDMA, but T had only taken it twice as opposed to my singular experience).\n\nT-15 mins  I had come up the quickest out of my friends by a country mile and I could feel myself verging on a full-on ping 15 minutes after dropping my two pills, I strongly believe in hindsight that this is the reason I was hit so quickly. me to feel the tell-tale tingling feeling in my limbs and rush of anticipation in my mind. I started to take deeper breaths and I noticed my chest tighten, I did not experience nausea or discomfort throughout my come up stage, which pleasantly surprised me. \n\nT-25 mins   Our group sought refuge in McDonald’s as it started to rain, and this is where the pills hit T and D. We all stared at one another with the most ‘we are fucked look’ on our faces and I begin to peak as both pingers come crashing down on me like a freight train. In that moment I am suddenly overcome with this feeling of warmth and immense happiness and intense feelings of love for the people around me. It is a feeling that, I cannot in good faith, put into words. \n\nT-40 mins  The taxi arrives and drives us back to P’s house so we can kick it there for the night as we have nowhere else to go and it is raining quite heavily now. In the taxi we sync two sets of air pods and put on a pinging drum and bass playlist (courtesy of P) and I listen to the most incredible sounding baseline I had heard to this point and at this point I almost forget where we are being driven to. I reach an almost metaphysical state of being in this moment. \n\nT-60 mins   We arrive at P’s place and all of us except P are pinging very hard (she has a tolerance). The moment we exit the taxi I embrace T, constantly telling him how much he means to me and how I love everyone, in that moment I am overcome by feelings of love, joy and happiness. I tell T that he is the most amazing, talented, special person in the world’ he repeats something along the same lines back to me. We also decide to drop half a pill each as to intensify the ping.\n\nT-90 mins  Now this is where events get hazy but ill do my best to remember as much as possible. P has a massive house and an outbuilding in her garden which has heaters, mattresses, sofas, blankets and woolly Sherpa hoodies. I cant even remember what time it is as I am too floored to care and I the group lies on the sofa and blankets and has a personal chat. I don’t speak much in this as I am blitzed beyond belief and have completely lost motor control over my jaw which swings like a pendulum from side to side at a breakneck speed. (I go through 2 pots of gum this night). My eyes are rolling back into my head and my vision is fucked. \n\nT-110 mins It’s at this point when I notice that I am not the only blitzed person in the building! T cannot stop moving his eyes rapidly and unpredictably, D is sweating buckets of sweat and begins to smell (which me and T immediately notice as T and I are sat with our arms around her). I don’t even care that she is sweating like a sprinter. I am at ease with the world. (MDMA makes you extremely horny!!) The outbuilding also had a heater going on high settings the entire night, which made me think I was overheating Me, being pinged out of reality does not think to turn off the heater but instead to leave the outbuilding and catch some air. I invite T outside with me for a cigarette and a chat. The second I step outside the air hits me like I am being gifted the element of wind, and it feels fucking surreal to feel the wind in my hair.\n\nT-120 mins  T and I have an emotional chat over a cigarette, T expresses that he likes the look of D and comments on her chest. I agree, pinging of my head and we have a magical conversation in the rain. I simply cannot believe the sensations I am feeling, and I go back inside, and we all decide to drop yet another half. I start to feel the MDMA weaken ever so slightly but the redoes is enough to bring me back to heaven. P has only just begun to peak and feel tired and lies down in the outbuilding. \n\nT-170 mins   We take another half as we feel like the MDMA is slightly subsiding. This brings us (especially T and I) back up and we continue our conversations, drum and bass playing on a speaker in the background. At this point I check myself in a mirror and am greeted by a shaking, shivering mess of a person who pupils are just so, so wham and I wonder if I could actually go out looking like the state I was, but I could not give the slightest fuck at this point as I am just so beyond caring, I did not possess the slightest worry or anxiety or fear this night. P had to get horizontal and didn’t say much for a while, but I could tell she was thoroughly enjoying herself and was pinging long after it ended for the rest of us. ‘T’ was on another level. His eyes were out of control; he was muttering nonsense that I could not decipher under his breath and his pupils looked like flying saucers. I was completely gone at this point and was struggling to form sentences and communicate effectively with my friends. \n\nT-230 mins   We are very much peaking and I have never felt more happy in my entire 17 years on planet earth. I also go outside to smoke another ciggie with T and D and we have some bonding time together- I believe this experience made us closer friends. My heart rate is through the roof but not too noticeable to where it becomes scary. We all take another half a pill, and these keeps are ping at peak level for another 3 hours. P buys a gram of sniff (cocaine) and starts racking lines and sniffing with T. I abstain as I fear of losing the strength of the MDMA, we sit inside chatting and giving each other back rubs and spot popping.\n\nT-410 mins   I am now down to my last pill and the effect of the MDMA is wearing off quickly. Instead of halving it I take the whole pill. I do this without thinking and am slightly annoyed with myself as dropping half a pill and spreading it out would make the ping last longer. I accept it and enjoy the rest of my ping. By now it is close to half 4 in the morning \n\nT-430 mins   The MDMA effects start to fade and I feel a dreaded comedown coming on for me, I feel exhausted and worn out but my mind isn’t ready to let the ping go. D saves my night when she pulls out a baggie with enough Ketamine for a fat slug. After some pitiful asking and begging she hands over the bag, I am hit very badly by the comedown immediately after the high leaves. I believe that my night is magically saved however when ‘D’ racks me a monster line of Ketamine as my ping starts to wane. \n\nT-530 mins   D and P go to P’s bedroom to try and sleep as it is 6:30am and quite tired from being up all day yesterday. They leave me and T to get some much-needed sleep. However, it is now 6:30, and I am feeling desperate as I know I won’t be sleeping anytime soon, and I decide to snort the slug line of Ketamine D had racked for me earlier…\n\nT-540 mins This is when shit gets wild. This single bump of Ket hits me like nothing else ever has before and I discover what a Kitty-Flip is. I had no clue what would when you mix MDMA, and Ketamine and I was completely unprepared for the visceral hallucinations I experienced. It was like I had entered a new dimension where objects and shapes would appear on the ceiling and I fell into what I could only call a trance as I became a complete vegetable for however long, I have no recollection of time from here on out. T had taken the last of his pills at this point and began to hallucinate purely on the MDMA. Visuals he described were police cars and sirens and whilst his hallucinations were not as intense or frequent as my own, I believe they were extremely hyper realistic to T. \n\nT-555 mins  Oh what the fuck, I’m tripping balls and I completely forgot where I was. Plus, I’m starting to have conversations with imaginary people and point out events that are not happening in the real world. For example, I ‘see’ someone playing whack-a-mole with my head and a penis. This is so convincing and believable to me that I shout it out, quite loudly. T bursts out into uncontrollable laughter. But I literally don’t even notice his reaction as I am just so far gone.  \n\nT-590 mins  The Kitty-Flip subsides and I regain my grip on reality. I am exhausted and I fall asleep quite quickly soon after. Its 7:30am and I am spent. \n\nAfter affects- I received a lovely afterglow from the experience, things like walking from P’s house to the local train station feel blissful and peaceful. There is also a noticeable difference in how objects such as trees seem to ‘pop’ more and I generally feel good about myself and the night that just happened. P says she is still pinging at 9am (bit shaky on the validity of that) and goes upstairs to her bedroom. D is having a heavy comedown and so is T. morning after the ping I have a shower at P’s place and I stumble back home, looking extremely done out and out of it. \n\nT-1200 mins  Back to baseline and well rested \n\nIn conclusion I would recommend MDMA to anyone who wishes to connect on a deeper level with the people around them. I would recommend Kitty-Flipping if you are an experienced user of psychedelics (Magic mushrooms, 4-AcO-MIPT LSD, 2C-B, etc) and prepared to handle some extremely realistic and intense hallucinations, which can be extremely intense and unsettling to the new and inexperienced.","body_length":10678,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 20.0 pill — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":185,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T-0.0 mins   We picked up 20 pills at 7:30pm on a friday night which the dealer branded as containing 150-185mg of MDMA each. The pills had a Dom Perigon logo pressed into the pill and were turquoise in colour. We all decided to double drop two of our five pingers immediately at 8:45pm and to redoes in halves for the rest of the night. It became apparent that the group did not want to walk to the train station and instead P booked a taxi to her house as the weather was extremely cold. Whenever I take MDMA pills, I happen to experience a lighting fast come up compared to the rest of the group (P and D were very experienced with MDMA, but T had only taken it twice as opposed to my singular experience).","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T-15 mins  I had come up the quickest out of my friends by a country mile and I could feel myself verging on a full-on ping 15 minutes after dropping my two pills, I strongly believe in hindsight that this is the reason I was hit so quickly. me to feel the tell-tale tingling feeling in my limbs and rush of anticipation in my mind. I started to take deeper breaths and I noticed my chest tighten, I did not experience nausea or discomfort throughout my come up stage, which pleasantly surprised me.","time":"T+4:45"},{"note":"T-25 mins   Our group sought refuge in McDonald’s as it started to rain, and this is where the pills hit T and D. We all stared at one another with the most ‘we are fucked look’ on our faces and I begin to peak as both pingers come crashing down on me like a freight train. In that moment I am suddenly overcome with this feeling of warmth and immense happiness and intense feelings of love for the people around me. It is a feeling that, I cannot in good faith, put into words.","time":"T+4:55"},{"note":"T-40 mins  The taxi arrives and drives us back to P’s house so we can kick it there for the night as we have nowhere else to go and it is raining quite heavily now. In the taxi we sync two sets of air pods and put on a pinging drum and bass playlist (courtesy of P) and I listen to the most incredible sounding baseline I had heard to this point and at this point I almost forget where we are being driven to. I reach an almost metaphysical state of being in this moment.","time":"T+5:10"},{"note":"T-60 mins   We arrive at P’s place and all of us except P are pinging very hard (she has a tolerance). The moment we exit the taxi I embrace T, constantly telling him how much he means to me and how I love everyone, in that moment I am overcome by feelings of love, joy and happiness. I tell T that he is the most amazing, talented, special person in the world’ he repeats something along the same lines back to me. We also decide to drop half a pill each as to intensify the ping.","time":"T+5:30"},{"note":"T-90 mins  Now this is where events get hazy but ill do my best to remember as much as possible. P has a massive house and an outbuilding in her garden which has heaters, mattresses, sofas, blankets and woolly Sherpa hoodies. I cant even remember what time it is as I am too floored to care and I the group lies on the sofa and blankets and has a personal chat. I don’t speak much in this as I am blitzed beyond belief and have completely lost motor control over my jaw which swings like a pendulum from side to side at a breakneck speed. (I go through 2 pots of gum this night). My eyes are rolling back into my head and my vision is fucked.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"T-110 mins It’s at this point when I notice that I am not the only blitzed person in the building! T cannot stop moving his eyes rapidly and unpredictably, D is sweating buckets of sweat and begins to smell (which me and T immediately notice as T and I are sat with our arms around her). I don’t even care that she is sweating like a sprinter. I am at ease with the world. (MDMA makes you extremely horny!!) The outbuilding also had a heater going on high settings the entire night, which made me think I was overheating Me, being pinged out of reality does not think to turn off the heater but instead to leave the outbuilding and catch some air. I invite T outside with me for a cigarette and a chat. The second I step outside the air hits me like I am being gifted the element of wind, and it feels fucking surreal to feel the wind in my hair.","time":"T+6:20"},{"note":"T-120 mins  T and I have an emotional chat over a cigarette, T expresses that he likes the look of D and comments on her chest. I agree, pinging of my head and we have a magical conversation in the rain. I simply cannot believe the sensations I am feeling, and I go back inside, and we all decide to drop yet another half. I start to feel the MDMA weaken ever so slightly but the redoes is enough to bring me back to heaven. P has only just begun to peak and feel tired and lies down in the outbuilding.","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"T-170 mins   We take another half as we feel like the MDMA is slightly subsiding. This brings us (especially T and I) back up and we continue our conversations, drum and bass playing on a speaker in the background. At this point I check myself in a mirror and am greeted by a shaking, shivering mess of a person who pupils are just so, so wham and I wonder if I could actually go out looking like the state I was, but I could not give the slightest fuck at this point as I am just so beyond caring, I did not possess the slightest worry or anxiety or fear this night. P had to get horizontal and didn’t say much for a while, but I could tell she was thoroughly enjoying herself and was pinging long after it ended for the rest of us. ‘T’ was on another level. His eyes were out of control; he was muttering nonsense that I could not decipher under his breath and his pupils looked like flying saucers. I was completely gone at this point and was struggling to form sentences and communicate effectively with my friends.","time":"T+7:20"},{"note":"T-230 mins   We are very much peaking and I have never felt more happy in my entire 17 years on planet earth. I also go outside to smoke another ciggie with T and D and we have some bonding time together- I believe this experience made us closer friends. My heart rate is through the roof but not too noticeable to where it becomes scary. We all take another half a pill, and these keeps are ping at peak level for another 3 hours. P buys a gram of sniff (cocaine) and starts racking lines and sniffing with T. I abstain as I fear of losing the strength of the MDMA, we sit inside chatting and giving each other back rubs and spot popping.","time":"T+8:20"},{"note":"T-410 mins   I am now down to my last pill and the effect of the MDMA is wearing off quickly. Instead of halving it I take the whole pill. I do this without thinking and am slightly annoyed with myself as dropping half a pill and spreading it out would make the ping last longer. I accept it and enjoy the rest of my ping. By now it is close to half 4 in the morning","time":"T+11:20"},{"note":"T-430 mins   The MDMA effects start to fade and I feel a dreaded comedown coming on for me, I feel exhausted and worn out but my mind isn’t ready to let the ping go. D saves my night when she pulls out a baggie with enough Ketamine for a fat slug. After some pitiful asking and begging she hands over the bag, I am hit very badly by the comedown immediately after the high leaves. I believe that my night is magically saved however when ‘D’ racks me a monster line of Ketamine as my ping starts to wane.","time":"T+11:40"},{"note":"T-530 mins   D and P go to P’s bedroom to try and sleep as it is 6:30am and quite tired from being up all day yesterday. They leave me and T to get some much-needed sleep. However, it is now 6:30, and I am feeling desperate as I know I won’t be sleeping anytime soon, and I decide to snort the slug line of Ketamine D had racked for me earlier…","time":"T+11:00"},{"note":"T-540 mins This is when shit gets wild. This single bump of Ket hits me like nothing else ever has before and I discover what a Kitty-Flip is. I had no clue what would when you mix MDMA, and Ketamine and I was completely unprepared for the visceral hallucinations I experienced. It was like I had entered a new dimension where objects and shapes would appear on the ceiling and I fell into what I could only call a trance as I became a complete vegetable for however long, I have no recollection of time from here on out. T had taken the last of his pills at this point and began to hallucinate purely on the MDMA. Visuals he described were police cars and sirens and whilst his hallucinations were not as intense or frequent as my own, I believe they were extremely hyper realistic to T.","time":"T+13:30"},{"note":"T-555 mins  Oh what the fuck, I’m tripping balls and I completely forgot where I was. Plus, I’m starting to have conversations with imaginary people and point out events that are not happening in the real world. For example, I ‘see’ someone playing whack-a-mole with my head and a penis. This is so convincing and believable to me that I shout it out, quite loudly. T bursts out into uncontrollable laughter. But I literally don’t even notice his reaction as I am just so far gone.","time":"T+13:45"},{"note":"T-590 mins  The Kitty-Flip subsides and I regain my grip on reality. I am exhausted and I fall asleep quite quickly soon after. Its 7:30am and I am spent.","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"T-1200 mins  Back to baseline and well rested","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":185,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"13ai5my","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-07","routes":["insufflated"],"score":7,"substances":["2C-B","4-AcO-MiPT","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","MIPT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Unbeatable Sensations and Duration (9hr+) 675mg","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13ai5my/unbeatable_sensations_and_duration_9hr_675mg/"},{"author":"lilredguy99","body":"Just wanted to write a trip report on this amazing experience I had two nights ago. I might prattle on about some things.\n\n    Dosages:\n    4-HO-MET, 25mg \n    MDMA, 250mg \n    Cannabis 2g\n    Spacecake x1\n    \n    Time and place:\n    Saturday, 19:30. Home.\n\nI had very carefully planned out my eating schedule. I was planning to trip and roll later in the evening and knew exactly what I wanted to eat in the morning and in the afternoon. I had planned it so that my stomach would be empty right around the time I would first start dropping the 4-HO-MET.\n\n*4-HO-MET, by the way, is chemically similar to psilocybin so it's basically like taking mushrooms, just without the hallucinogenic properties real mushrooms have. In a way it feels much more safe and gentle than real mushrooms.*\n\nHaving read about people their experience on this combination before I was very curious to try it out for myself, I think after trying it now I like it so much that I will probably never roll on MDMA on its own anymore.\n\nI should also note that I had an extremely strong come up on the 4-HO-MET which I attribute to some of the substances found in the fruits I ate specifically for this reason, a few years ago I had read how certain fruits would potentiate certain psychedelic drugs and then I remembered I had actually done this already before a few years ago too.\n\nIf you want to know which fruits you can PM me, I think people generally don't know their limits very well so I don't really want people to start having way harder trips than they expected to just because they read it in some guy's trip report.\n\nGoing by [Shulgin's Rating Scale](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shulgin_Rating_Scale) I was on about a plus two, veering into a strong plus three. Going by [PsychonautWiki.org's scale](https://psychonautwiki.org/wiki/Geometry) I was on about a level 3 or 4, with a little bit of level 5. Of course, I'm feeling all of this subjectively and much more experienced psychonauts may disagree with my analysis reading through this trip report.\n\nI feel like using a dreammachine, which I will refer back to later in this trip report, really helps you get on a higher level of experiencing wild vivid visual imagery and geometry. It's just so much fun and it helps you have such wonderful open and closed eyed visuals. You really are just flying through hyperspace and I can't tell people enough to try it out.\n\nA week earlier I had taken 25mg of 4-HO-MET together with 150 mics of LSD and the effects and come up were a lot less intense that time. I don't know if this is because the LSD tamed some of the come up and the effects of the 4-HO-MET, or if the fruit I ingested before really did just enhance it by about 2 times as strong. (just a rough estimate based on how it felt)\n\nGetting back to when I started to drop. At around 19:30 I took 25mg of 4-HO-MET and wanted to wait to come up on that first, I had planned to take the MDMA about two hours after but I actually took it 3,5 hours later because I was already having such a great time on the 4-HO-MET alone, I felt such incredible euphoria, like I was already experiencing having a pre-roll on the MDMA, I wasn't even rolling yet and I felt like it was pretty much getting me there already. Just in a much more of a stoned way, I felt like a stoned sage, which I know may sound kind of ridiculous but you need some context for this.\n\nI have been reading this book called Kusamakura written by Natsume Soseki, in this book Soseki doesn't really have much of a storyline but he instead guides you through the most beautifully serene scenes as he notes and experiences things around him while on his travels, the way he writes about what he experiences is incredible, you feel like you're actually there with him in every moment and every scene, the detailed description and the way it is written makes it very special every time you start reading another chapter.\n\nAt some point when I was on the second peak on the 4-HO-MET I went downstairs to get some water, I noticed that there was a fresh breeze of air coming from somewhere but I didn't know where it was coming from at first, I noticed it was coming from my parents bed room and I walked in and stood next to the open window for a few minutes.\n\nThis is when I felt like I was in one of Soseki's novels. I felt like I was just taking everything in like he would and I felt like Soseki's writing was being imprinted for me in my mind. In my mind I was noting things and reading things as if they were coming from his own works, as if it was all being translated and like he were writing it all down for me.\n\nI stood in front of the open window for a little while just taking in the fresh air while looking at all the beautiful colours outside, there's a big tree in full bloom right outside our house right now which had the most amazing and beautiful colours. Looking at it today now it just has some green leaves, but two days ago they were all yellow and red in beautiful autumn colours...\n\nIt took a few minutes before cars started to pass by again, it was really nice just hearing nothing but the quiet wind for a while. At some point I started to look at the people in the cars, and this is when my mood shifted a little. Soseki talks about the ''unhuman'' a lot and how he tries to come to grips with some of this himself. The unhuman in this case is everything that is not human.\n\nI started to look at the faces of people and I just didn't feel good anymore, there was too much complex emotion in people their faces and I felt like some people were just not carrying good energy. Someone looking a little angry, someone looking like they were having a bad day, and then someone who was very happy, it was just too complex and complicatedly human so I decided to retreat back into my own room.\n\nOnce back in my room I immediately started feeling euphoric again, I kept thinking about Soseki's book so I got the book from under my pillow and started rereading both chapter one and two, and reading through it was like I was seeing all of the scenes painted right in front of me in my open vision.\n\nReading through these chapters painted such beautiful and live vivid imagery, I was literally watching the grass spout, flowers bloom and stars dwindle through the dark of the night as I kept reading through the first few pages of the book.\n\nI felt so inspired and mentally stimulated reading through the book, If you feel like you're mentally lazy and you feel like you've been stuck in a rut then psychedelics are the perfect thing to get your mental gear into shift again, no wonder so many great writers and artists have taken psychedelics to become more inwardly creative again, it's like you're letting your brain bloom and flower again.\n\nI had such great mental clarity during the come up on the 4-HO-MET, I think I'm liking it a lot more than 4-HO-MiPT but I still have to trip a few more times on mipt to really get a good feeling about it, I might change my opinion tripping a few more times on mipt seeing as I have only tripped on it once more than half a year ago.\n\nPeople talk about there being some small differences between 4-HO-MET and 4-HO-MiPT and I feel much of the same way about it, just like other people have mentioned there is much less of a headspace on 4-HO-MET and the visuals are a lot more stronger and pronounced. There is definitely a headspace on 4-HO-MET it's just a lot more subtle and neutral in my experience. Though met and mipt both have a similar soft glowy feel to the whole trip.\n\nShortly after I got through reading the first two chapters of the book someone very special to me came online, and talking with her made the whole trip so much better again. I felt like there was just so much happiness inside of me that was just waiting to be released, I felt like all that happiness would only be released once I started talking to her again, and it did.. I got *so incredibly happy* when she got back online.\n\nShe called me on Skype, which hilariously caught me off guard but made me so inwardly happy at the same time. I was so surprised and out of it for a moment and apart from some very heavy stuttering in the beginning I still managed to talk to her relatively normal. Actually, when we were talking on microphone a week earlier when I was rolling on just MDMA by itself I was being much less coherent, we both noted that I was able to talk a lot more coherently this time.\n\nAt this point I started to ingest 125mg of MDMA which I later bumped up with another 125mgs, this definitely did shift me out of some of the mental clarity at first, which I regained again shortly after and things became a lot more warm and euphoric again. I was continuously experiencing light physical orgasms in my whole body.\n\nTaking MDMA together with the 4-HO-MET felt so incredibly amazing and was like the best idea I've ever had, it definitely enhances one and another and gives you such a great mellow happy trip. I can really recommend trying out MDMA and 4-HO-MET together if you're somewhat experienced and familiar with both substances.\n\nAfter having come up on the MDMA we continued to have some pretty good conversations about some of our childhood memories, I'll leave most of the rest of the details out but we had some great in depth talks about both of our own lives.\n\nWhen she went to sleep I decided to take a shower which felt so amazing. I had read before how people on MDMA had been playing around using both cold and hot water, and I did exactly the same and switching between cold and hot felt *so fucking good.* I can't even really describe what the feeling was like exactly, just intense relief and mental refreshment at the same time. I've never taken a shower before that felt so good.\n\nI got into bed and turned on this [dreammachine](http://www.bluestwave.com/tools/dreammachine.html). I was launched into such wonderful colourful and magical happy places, I was seeing such a beautiful kaleidoscope of colours, I was flying on a soft warm carpet through beautiful plains of geometry and I was seeing all kinds of patterns. Splendid fractal universes opening themselves up to me, as if wanting to guide me through them. I felt like the psychedelics were imparting their strange psychedelic wisdom in my head.\n\nI was still hearing the voice of the girl in my head that I talked to earlier, which was really nice. I was hearing her whisper sweet words into my ears while I was dreaming about all sorts of things.\n\nThere's a lot of sexual thoughts and fantasies that came up on this point that I won't get into too much detail about, all of my senses were extremely enhanced, I can recognize scents better and even imagine smelling scents I've never even smelled before. I'm able to look at pictures or objects and I'm able to smell them without being near it.\n\nI was really enjoying a strong body high too and felt constant physical stimulation. A little while later I was able to think about some of the other things going on in my life.\n\nI've never actually publicly wrote about this anywhere but I do feel like writing about it because I feel like both MDMA and shrooms can really help people going through deep repressed memories from traumatic experiences.\n\nI went through several of these repressed memories and experienced a deep pain going through these again, one of them being that I had an online friend that I had met through playing World of Warcraft a really long time ago and we became very good friends, a few years later he would commit suicide. We always talked about having real life guild meetings but I never got to meet him.\n\nI've always really struggled with this because he used to call me his best friend, I've felt such enormous guilt over his passing and I was never really able to forgive myself for not having been there more for him. I've cried a lot thinking back about everything and it felt really good and painful at the same time, like I was healing a deep mental trauma within myself.\n\nAfter talking some of this through with my friend the next day I was able to sort of filter everything and give it all a better place to rest inside of my mind.\n\nI feel more at peace with what happened now and I'm able to think about him again without feeling too much pain, but I think it will always still be there in a way. I'll always hold him dear in my memories and I will never forget him, I do miss you very much Peter. I hope your friends and parents are doing well.\n\nI tried to leave the trip report on a happier note but I didn't really know what else to write about anymore, I wrote most of this trip report being on a very strong afterglow from last night's trip, which I will write a trip report about later in the week. I basically did a hippie flip last Saturday (MDMA + 4-HO-MET) and tripped on psychedelics Sunday (LSD and 4-HO-MET), which is yesterday at the time of this writing. I hope that makes sense.\n\nI don't know if anyone is going to bother reading through all of my blattering but thank you very much for those who are taking the time to do so, I hope someone enjoyed reading through this and that it may help anyone in any way at all in the future with their own mental trips and journeys.\n\nMuch love, and safe tripping. \u003c3","body_length":13242,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Saturday, 19:30. Home.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"cphqd9","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-12","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["4-HO-MET","4-HO-MiPT","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","MIPT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4-HO-MET, MDMA. Hippie flip, amazingly potent and healing trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cphqd9/4homet_mdma_hippie_flip_amazingly_potent_and/"},{"author":"pyschonautsouffle","body":"As the title states, today, I’d like to share with you my breakthrough experience I had on 1p-LSD. This is a research chemical that currently is in a grey area, as it is not illegal to possess but is illegal to consume. The point of this trip report is to share with you my own personal experience with this substance and I am in no way promoting the illegal use of any drug. \n\nBack in January while a friend of mine was doing some deep digging on the internet he came across an article about 1p-LSD. Fascinated with psychedelics but not trusting anyone selling any on the streets, he purchased 10 tabs from our friends up in Canada. In 2 weeks the cardboard envelope arrived in his P.O. Box and a few days later we decided it was time to go deep. We both agreed on taking a higher dose even though we hadn’t done this substance yet due to the fact that; many reports said it is only 38% the potency of pure LSD-25, which having taken both I believe. We agree on 5 tabs but the night before decide to take one less due to the sheer fact that there hasn’t been much to any clinical research on this substance. This would be his first trip. He picks me up around 9am the next morning and we head out in his Jeep to the woods, where we would be spending the day. As we get to the base of the woods we start driving along the side of the field we were in. His Jeep gets stuck and we spend the next 2.5 hours getting it out. At this point we both pretty much gave up on the idea of tripping. Luckily though, a friend of ours had a tractor that he brought and helped us get his car out. Okay now we can trip. As a few hours had passed and him having work that night he decided he only wanted to take 3 tabs and I stuck with my gut and took 4. The come up was intense. 45 minutes later we were tripping hard. We both decide it was a good idea to go out in his sisters car to listen to Tame Impala, which has been the soundtrack to all of my trips since. While sitting in the car my friend says we might as well go on a drive. Watching the world breath was really beautiful. Everything was alive. We end up coming to a spot we used to ride 4 wheelers to as kids called the “UG” which stood for underground, as it’s a small cinderblock structure at a low point in the woods. Here I had, what at the time was the most intense visuals I had ever experienced. We get out and I immediately vomit. The acid was hitting hard. We walk down in the woods and the first thing I see is a bright pink stick. As I turn my head, the ground is covered in what must’ve been hundreds of these pink sticks, In fact the whole world is now a shade of pink. Entering in to this cinderblock structure we look at the walls and see what only can be described as pure shapeshifting kaleidoscopic geometry of all colors swirling around. They weren’t very clear however and when you tried to focus in on one object it would change into something else. For the next 6 hours we are completely sucked in to the trip. 7 hours in we both feel that another tab would do us some good. It’s now time for work and although we didn’t think that last tab was doing anything we didn’t consider the fact we only had taken it 20 minutes prior. I go to his work with him as he is a security driver for an old folks subdivision, supposed to be preventing people like us from being in the area. Here we both realize we are still tripping hard and once I realize this I begin to get very anxious. Why did I take another tab? How long am I going to continue to trip? I’m really just not enjoying the trip at this point. My friend offers me his dab pen and although I was afraid it may make me trip harder I realize, it wasn’t going to get any worse then this. Hitting it a few times I sunk into my seat completely relaxed. This is when the most profound experience of my life took place. The anxiety I was feeling was, what I now believe to be my ego pulling away from my body, and me fighting to let go. Now that I had smoked, I was able to let go, allowing my ego to leave and Become one with all that was, is, and will be. A moment of absolute bliss and euphoria. Time did not exist. I was now apart of pure consciousness. Without my ego getting in the way I began thinking in what can only be described as fractal thoughts. What is the meaning of life? Why can’t we understand who created GOD? Why is there life anyway? My answers were less spoken word and more feeling. The meaning of life is to be. We just are, And life simply is. We aren’t GOD but GOD is in us all. All life is connected to this central consciousness. We are the universe and the universe is us. Space travel is such a large feat but when you look at it, traveling from planet to planet is like watching small single cell organisms move microscopically. We are so small in the scheme of things yet every decision we make has a direct impact on the world. My jaw is dropped in aw at how I feel and what I’m beginning to realize. For the next 3 hours I continued to work out questions in my head and receive what I believe to be the true answers to life. Words will never be able to explain what a breakthrough truly is and how it feels. Even past MDMA, there is no better feeling then a psychedelic breakthrough. You are one with all that is. \n\nFor the next 4 months every night my dreams became so vivid, and I would remember every little detail of my dreams. I would even remember dreams weeks after they happened. The way I handled arguments was different. No longer would I allow myself to get mad and say things I didn’t mean. I stayed calm. Really taking the time to appreciate the beauty in nature. This trip changed my life and was the beginning of my spiritual awakening. I will forever be chasing that feeling of complete oneness with all as long as I use psychedelics. When these substances are used in the right setting, with the right intent going in to the trip, they can completely change your life and open your eyes to the bigger picture, and the nature of the reality we all exist in. We are such an extraordinary species but we are still a very primitive species. My hope is through the use of psychedelics, we can reach a level of advancement that at the center, is love for one another and love for the Earth and all its inhabitants.","body_length":6273,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"c9oxy6","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-06","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"500ug 1p-LSD Trip Report: My Spiritual Awakening","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c9oxy6/500ug_1plsd_trip_report_my_spiritual_awakening/"},{"author":"Most-Fun-5779","body":"This all took place on a Thursday night in April 2022. It was me my girlfriend and my best friend, this trip is really interesting because I didn't expect it to do what it did. Let's get started.\n\n6 [PM](https://7.PM): Me and my best friend and my girlfriend just sitting around, and I had the smart idea to you know do some ACID. So, we start looking for someone and we end hitting up our weed man. \" you got acid dawg?\" \"Yep 10 a tab \" that small word exchange was just the start of a life changing experience. \n\n6:30:PM: We called up this friend that was close by because he had a bike. I ask him to use his bike to ride up to the plugs crib to acquire the LSD. He said yes so, I'm riding this bike and I'm thinking nothing of what could go wrong, I've done acid before but very little did I know this particular trip was about to change the way I look at everything and myself. This is called an ego death. This was the most severe one I've ever had. I text dude \"here\", Hes coming out. Now on the way back.\n\n\u0026amp;#x200B;\n\n7 PM: I get back to the crib and we start vibing and just hanging out, we all stoked Cuz we about to be fried to the core. But as my friend is trying to get us to do it now, I'm getting 2nd thoughts, do I really want to do this?. Now im looking at 1 and 3/4 of tabs in my hands now. The anxiety is kicking in \" Im fine\". We take them then decide to go run around the neighborhood. We found this Green Machine bike, I just remember riding it down the road and falling off it sidewards, and then when I stood up and everything looked so vibrant. I knew it was the acid first signs, so its all laughs and giggles until we get inside. \n\n\u0026amp;#x200B;\n\n8 PM: We all get inside and then were like, what do we do now. About this time the acid is slowing creeping up on me then about 5 minutes later visuals, body high, sweating all came into effect. about this time, I took those two pictures. Then we start blasting just extremely loud music and just turning up like were lit as fuck for about. This one song's lyrics stick vividly in my head the way I heard them. \" I don't need no molly to be savage but when I'm on the molly I feel savage. Bandit by NBA youngboy and Juice wrld go stupid while on acid. We did this for a good 30 minutes until....\n\n\u0026amp;#x200B;\n\n8:45 PM: I remember just looking at my girlfriend and was just thinking about how much I love her and I felt like something bad was about to happen. I stood on a chair and everything went quiet. I very  slowly got down and started to lose my vison then, I was in a leaned over position trying to fix this. but no matter how hard I tried the acid just killed something in me and, my brain just stopped working basically. I remember just holding on to my girlfriend while going through this very bad mind I was in because she made everything bad go away. \n\n\u0026amp;#x200B;\n\n9 PM: My vison was like very intense heat waves I couldn't talk or walk or stand up, I just remember sitting there just with very paranormal entities. I described it to my girlfriend as \"Him\". \"Him\" is a paranormal entite that was controlling me, because of this trip I will never do acid again in my life. And for about  3 hours I was a zombie.\n\n\u0026amp;#x200B;\n\n1 AM: I start to snap back to reality. And my girlfriend is comforting me and making me feel better like she always does. So I'm able to talk again and I was scared as hell I wanted it all to be over with I was done. Then, word to my dead it whispered to me and said \"bye bye \" and then I slowly started to fall back into this psychosis and then about an hour later I came back and then everything was.\n\n\u0026amp;#x200B;\n\n2 AM: I came out of the dark place and, I just felt retarted bur it was over. \n\n.\n\nFor anyone who read my whole trip report thank you for listening and if I Learned one thing from this it'd be that acid isn't something to play with it can change how you look at a lot of things. I do not recommend it to anyone and got a lot more trip report story's :)","body_length":3985,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"6:30:PM: We called up this friend that was close by because he had a bike. I ask him to use his bike to ride up to the plugs crib to acquire the LSD. He said yes so, I'm riding this bike and I'm thinking nothing of what could go wrong, I've done acid before but very little did I know this particular trip was about to change the way I look at everything and myself. This is called an ego death. This was the most severe one I've ever had. I text dude \"here\", Hes coming out. Now on the way back.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"8:45 PM: I remember just looking at my girlfriend and was just thinking about how much I love her and I felt like something bad was about to happen. I stood on a chair and everything went quiet. I very  slowly got down and started to lose my vison then, I was in a leaned over position trying to fix this. but no matter how hard I tried the acid just killed something in me and, my brain just stopped working basically. I remember just holding on to my girlfriend while going through this very bad mind I was in because she made everything bad go away.","time":"T+14:15"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"126fxv2","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-30","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"175 ug LSD Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/126fxv2/175_ug_lsd_trip_report/"},{"author":"dioxycontin","body":"A few days ago, I tried 3-MMC for the first time. This 3-MMC review is only based off of one experience, therefore I would like to preface by saying that this information is very limited.\n\nFirst, I will share my general notes. Next, I will give my general opinion on 3-MMC (this part is probably the most relevant if you only want to have a vague idea of what 3-MMC feels like). Finally, I will try to summarize 3-MMC's for each category of effects.\n\n# 3-MMC\n\n# General notes\n\n* I experienced a very strong urges to redose after taking 3-MMC through the nasal ROA. Of all the drugs I have tried, this drug has the most compulsive redose urges. When dosing orally I did not experience any noteworthy redose urges. Effect-wise, dosing orally feels more pleasant. The nasal ROA doesn't seem to produce the same euphoria. \n* Each oral redose (T+ 2-3h) felt stronger than the previous one and with each redose, it is possible to reach a new peak.\n* Redosing nasally did not bring back any of the initial euphoria and rolly feelings.\n* I did not experience any comedown. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Context:** I have taken 3-MMC at home, together with a good friend. We dosed 4x 100mg orally every two to three hours, then took 20-35mg bumps (nasal) every hour. We ended up taking around 700mg each which is higher than the recommended total of 300mg. For safety purposes, I would not recommend replicating our dosing pattern. \n\n# General opinion\n\n3-MMC is amazing, I would even dare to call it my favorite recreational drug.   \nInitially, the high feels like a lighter version of MDMA- A need for deep and meaningful conversations and some cravings for a hug. After this high wears off, a pleasant feeling of warm stimulation lingers. When I switched to insufflation, the effects reminded me more of cocaine. I do not know whether it is due to the ROA or the fact that the more serotonergic high can only be re-experienced a limited amount of times throughout the night. Just like on cocaine, I felt the need to do multiple things at once- clean, socialize with my friend, text my friends, etc.   \nI would absolutely take this drug again. It was a great experience.\n\n**Comeup**: When dosed orally, the comeup took about 1-1,5h. There was no comeup anxiety, except a 5 minute mark where my heart rate sped up. The high didn't hit me all at once, but rather came up  slowly.\n\n# Subjective effects\n\n**Emotions**: When taken orally, the high felt more MDMA-like: highly prosocial feelings, cravings for deep conversations and bonding. However, it was not as intense as MDMA’s ‘pushy’ lovey-doveyness. The feeling felt less chemical than MDMA. I could still think more clearly than I would on 150mg of MDMA. The nasal ROA, on the other hand, felt like the best quality cocaine ever. I would also describe this as a highly prosocial high, but less focused on emotional bonding and more on the act of the conversation itself and the constant stimulation it provides.  \nOverall, the high felt both calming and stimulating at the same time. For more chill effects, I would suggest the oral ROA and for getting stimulated and rush-y, nasal is the way to go. However, I personally prefer the oral ROA because of the longer duration and more serotonergic effects. Insufflation feels a little bit like a waste.\n\n**Euphoria**: The euphoria wasn't mind-blowing by itself however the fact that I was doing anything I felt like, made it incredibly pleasant. Although MDMA may have a stronger euphoria, I prefer still 3-MMC. I like how 3-MMC feels more energetic than MDMA.\n\n**Cognition**: Although I could focus on what I was doing and what my friend was saying, sometimes I forgot what we were talking about in the middle of the conversation. This effect wasn't as intense as it is on MDMA. Especially at the end of the night (or the morning, actually...), I would say that I was rather scatter-minded, partly because of sleep deprivation. \n\n**Social**: It is a highly prosocial chemical. I would personally not use this chemical alone.\n\n# Physical effects\n\n**Visual**: An enhanced visual acuity (contrast, colors) seemed to persist throughout the high. I only experienced very mild visual hallucinations at the end of the night. However, this effect is probably not that common. I am just very prone to visual hallucinations.\n\n**Cardiovascular**: My HR remained around 110-120bpm. It was only during the comeup that I seemed to be more aware of my heartbeat.\n\n**Tension**: Some mild jaw clenching, teeth grinding, as well as shaky hands, were noted. \n\n**Signs of intoxication**: The compound caused massive pupil dilation. The jaw tension and mild teeth chattering could give away that you are not sober. Behavior-wise, I think it would be quite difficult to feign being sober. I could still control my actions although hiding my excitement certainly wouldn't have been fun.\n\n**Best used for for:** Fun nights with smaller groups of friends\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIf you have any questions, feel free to ask.","body_length":4962,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 35.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Each oral redose (T+ 2-3h) felt stronger than the previous one and with each redose, it is possible to reach a new peak.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":35,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"ucs0zo","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-04-27","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["3-Methylmethcathinone","Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"3-MMC (3-Methylmethcathinone) Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ucs0zo/3mmc_3methylmethcathinone_trip_report/"},{"author":"terrapincaboose","body":"To preface, I've been dabbling with psychedelics since early 2010, when I started eating mushrooms at around 3.5g's each time. Mid 2010 I got my first dose of LSD which blew my perception of everything WIDE open. Some beautiful Dead Bear print Schwag Family Silver from right after Camp Zoe . Around that time I had been eating mushrooms on a regular basis as well. I went to my first music festivals and was dabbling with mushrooms and LSD a lot more often, though mostly Mushrooms because this was around the same time that RC's took over almost indefinitely on paper. By 2012 I'd tripped at least 80 times never really going higher or lower in dosages, getting satisfying experiences from everything each time. I developed a Mushroom allergy that only happens with Psychedelic Mushrooms in 2012 that resulted in me depending almost exclusively on LSD that was hard to get, if I wanted to trip. In 2013- now I've been able to get countless doses and have begun to dabble with heavier and heavier doses due to finding extreme levels of comfort in the headspace. \n\nOn to the big one-\n\n  The comfort level I described above has crept it's way from my Psychedelic state to my sober state and I started doing things about it earlier this year, starting with my weight and fitness. Two weeks ago I went to a music festival called Phunkberry in Eureka Springs, AR. I have made friend with the people who host it and was asked to come out and give a hand getting the property ready and had gotten a free ticket to the show for it. I hadn't planned to go but my work schedule happened to line up and I couldn't say no to a free party in the woods. \n\n Two weeks before the festival, the day I'd helped them on the property, we had the opportunity to see an incredible dead cover band(the schwag!) at Crystal Bridges Museum of American Art, and a local supply of LSD has been easy coming and very good so there was no way in hell I was going to miss out on dosing in an art museum and watching a dead show. I loved the L and had decided I was going to double dose it at Phunkberry and see where it could go. \n\n  I get out to Phunkberry and end up camped between a bunch of my friends that are into Widespread panic, and have accrued some strong connections on the road. On the other side of us are GDF and a few kids with Silk Road accounts. We found out 10 hours into the festival that the amount of good stuff out there was intimidating the people who'd brought bunk gear and the crowd was so small due to the weather and it being thursday, so word got around fast about the only kid selling bad drugs. He was cutting Sass(MDA) with Methylone(BK-MDMA) and not telling anyone(nobody would have cared if he was honest). He got shut down real quick. Friday afternoon comes around, I eat a small amount of sass or QPB(~~Questionable~~Quality Brown Powder) as we'd taken to calling it in our spun state. Then head into town (about 20 minutes away and chock full of hippies) to get a check cashed and buy booze. I finally get back around 3 P.M. \n\nDear reader if you're still reading my long winded tale this is where it all begins. 5 P.M. is when the \"Bus came by, I got on and then it all began\". \n\n  I sit down with my buddy who goes by NotBob, and our new friend K. Before I went to town I'd told NotBob that I intended to take two hits of the acid I'd brought and he asked me why such a low dose? I explained to him why I wanted to take it and described my comfort level with that amount of L and he challenged me(in a positive way) to step out of my comfort zone. The set and setting was just right, as he never doses large amounts in places he's not sure about or with people he's not cool with. He, being significantly older and much more acquainted with deep trips had convinced me to go all in with him. Almost dose for dose. Here I'll start breaking it down into times and amounts eaten to give everyone an Idea of just what I went into.\n\n5P.M.- Neighbor kid's birthday, he gives me a huge tab of his L. I trade a friend one hit of the two I brought for one of his. NotBob has a couple 10packs (a square) and tells me and K to stop and not eat any yet. He cuts off a sliver for each of us(a cut right up the side of a strip, not quite a whole strip 5-7 doses). We toast the slivers like the three muskateers and stick them in our mouths. Then we begin to eat the feast of various papers in our hands. All flavorless, and stiff as fucking boards, some just ripped off a sheet, no specific amount. \n\n5:15PM- Friend from Neighbor Kid's camp comes over sees us chewing on paper and rips off a giant chunk for me off his sheet. I protest and ask if it's cool if I split it ( some hippies bestow an amount they feel you deserve just for you, and sometimes it's a lot) he sarcastically responds \"I don't give a fuck, you're a grown ass man\"(that phrase becomes a catchphrase for all of us, all night). I split the massive chunk with another friend and we add that to the wads in our mouths. \n\n5:30PM- It's coming on strong, I've never eaten this much paper, my whole body is vibrating and I'm quickly realizing what Hunter S. Thompson and other Psychonauts have described as \"the fear\". \n\n5:45PM- NotBob locks his backpack away and I take heed and lock my wallet and valuables up. Shits about to get confusing. \n\n\n6:30- I'm having trouble discerning body language and facial expressions as everything starts fractaling off it'self into the nether. The thought loops that normally hit around peak are starting already. I get offered some ecstasy, dude offers to let me have it on front cause he's my panic crew's friend and camped next door. I tell him \"I don't fuck around like that\" He responds \"I fuck around like that\". I tell him there's no fucking way as high as I already am that I'm letting him front me anything. and get stuck in a loop talking to him cause he's cool as fuck and really hard to read and it was breaking my mind trying to read his face. \n\n7PM- I break the thought loop reminding him I owe him money that he still doesn't care about. I rush over to the tent before I forget again, I get into it and forget what I'm doing. OK- Got it, pulled ten bucks out of the wallet and shoved itb ack into the lock box. Hand him his money and off we go. I didn't eat the E then, but really should have, it probably would have made the next part of the night a lot easier. \n\n7:30PM we head to the mainstage as it's getting dusky and the fire performers are set to start soon. I'm having a blast giggling and saying things to people who pass me, and yelling nonsense at strangers who are probably as high as me(maybe). NotBob has disappeared like he does, he likes to prank when he's high. He's the closest thing to a real Merry Prankster living in my state. \n \n8pm I have a convo with a friend who'd just gobbled 30, I realize this is a super safe space and it calms my nerves a lil. A random hippie starts hanging out with me, he goes and gets himself a margarita from one of the vendors then hands it to me and tells me to drink as much as I want. It's like sweet tangy nectar of the gods. I am sated. I go back to the fire performer ring and sit by my buddies. \n\n9PM- Normally this long on the ground and I'm uncomfortable but I'm experiencing the most intense \"comfortably numb\" experience of my life. The band Yo Momma's Big Fat Booty Band is just kind of buzzing in the back of my consciousness as I roll back and forth between laying on my side, and sitting on my butt with my body folded over it'self. I'm having both a good time and an incredibly powerful one. I'd kind of gotten uncomfortable in my head and was having a lot of trouble with loops and not really being able or wanting to talk. I'm pretty beat from not sleeping the night before and this experience is getting a bit too real. I'm getting visuals like I've never had in my life and my mind is complete mush so It's all happening in front of me like a child that can't blink. \n\nYou know that feeling everyone describes as the Cosmic Giggle? i've felt it many times on low doses, but never like this I'm not only stuck in the giggle, but it's giggling at me. People describe feeling as though they're in the breath of hte universe (you know where everything slows to a crawl like a roller coaster climbing, then throws itself down into intensity. Like every trippy cartoon ever tried to display, this is what I'm feeling more than anything at this point. Like I'm riding waves of the incomprehensible with little way to describe what i'm seeing or feeling other than \"Woof\"(another catchphrase some friend embedded in my psyche, when you're too fucked up to have anything of substance to say just say \"woof\") I'm on my knees to the psychedelic state. \n\n9:30PM- I get really interested in the lowdown on the grass and it helps pull me out as I watch the grass grow over my friend's heads and I'm laughing and back in it for the haul. \n\n9:45ish- NotBob has been creeping in the corner of my eyesight for the last hour looking mischevious as fuck and he creeps on up to me and K who've been anchored to a friend by the fire ring for the last eternity. The arrival of NotBob brightens our spirits greatly(not that they were low, just going through some serious psychedelic state). At this moment all three of us inhale deeply and say \"HOLY SHIT\". We all just finally got spit back out by the jaws of psychedelia who'd been gnawing on us for a while. Reborn doesn't even begin to describe the feeling. It was like my master had sat on my chest and finally stood up. We all experience this in tandem. I've experienced the moments of clarity on some dirtier acid that would take you up and out of reality then throw you back down into it after 30 minutes. Thta's not a fun coaster. This was more like being shot out of a rocket and hitting terminal velocity. We'd finally hit terminal velocity. The plateau. \n\n10:30PM I try to go back to camp for a minute but get completely lost in the now unfamiliar camp grounds and so I go back to where I came from and hang out there for a while longer. Visuals aren't blowing my mind anymore, instead now i'm navigating the headspace and the visual stimulation with a lot more comfort and confidence. \n\n11PM I finally decide it's time to try again and I make it this time! Huzzah! But wait. Shit. Here comes the first huge storm of our weekend. \n\n11:30PM I'm now stuck at a basecamp that's filling with more people as our Engineering MOS campmate had erected us a tarp structure that looked akin to a massive pagoda and it stayed relatively dry and clean in there all weekend so passerby's would take refuge. People decide to stay and start partying. \n\n12:30ish- Said MOS asks me for help wtih something so I stand up and put my jacket down in the chair next to me. The confusion from the come up had come back and but I had a mission so I helped him and sat back down. I'd been fiddling with getting my hat out of my jacket for an hour or so and it had become my hand crutch for when I coudln't handle all the people. Now i don't have it and it hits me.....I suddenly get cold from realizing my jacket isn't available anymore. My mind is mush and this isn't helping. \n\n12:45AM- My, now friend, worst nightmare is banging away on his glockenspiel despite multiple both quiet mumbly and loud protests to stop long enough for me to concentrate on finding my jacket. I freak out on him and threaten to throw the glockenspiel in the rain ( would never actually do it even in that state, I was just trying to get the gravity through to him) other friends of his that aren't as close to me dont' realize I don't ever freak like that unless Im' really not happy or going through some shit. A couple come to my side and help me look but the kid still wont' stop with his banging. \n\n1AM I've all but lost my shit now, I\"m crying and babbling incoherently and rocking back and forth. A couple friends have done al lthey can to help and it dawns on all of us. Only one person hasn't stood up since this began. John who's playing his guitar, we ask him to stand up briefly. Sure as fucking shit there is the jacket. Now i'm comfortable and warm and back int othe party but i'm getting lectured by unfamiliar faces about \"its' about what you put out in the word, blah blah blah, this could have been positive if you had handled it more politely or more calmly blah blah blah\" one friend steps in and points to the kid who wouldn't stop playing and reminds him that we're all friends here and if he had done what his friend asked none of the issues would have persisted. I didn't want anyone lectured so I called him off. \n\n1:30AM NotBob was the one who stood up for me and now he's offering me a warm bed, a muscle relaxer and the understanding of time and experience that I can't even begin to explain how grateful I am. I pass out in his tent and All is well.\n\nI hope everyone enjoyed this story, I know the ending kind of sucked, but I learned a lot through it. It forced my mindset towards getting the fuck out of my comfort zone. I plan to go back to that headspace again this weekend, albeit a bit more manageably than last time. Thanks for reading if you made it through!!","body_length":13169,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"5:15PM- Friend from Neighbor Kid's camp comes over sees us chewing on paper and rips off a giant chunk for me off his sheet. I protest and ask if it's cool if I split it ( some hippies bestow an amount they feel you deserve just for you, and sometimes it's a lot) he sarcastically responds \"I don't give a fuck, you're a grown ass man\"(that phrase becomes a catchphrase for all of us, all night). I split the massive chunk with another friend and we add that to the wads in our mouths.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"5:30PM- It's coming on strong, I've never eaten this much paper, my whole body is vibrating and I'm quickly realizing what Hunter S. Thompson and other Psychonauts have described as \"the fear\".","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"5:45PM- NotBob locks his backpack away and I take heed and lock my wallet and valuables up. Shits about to get confusing.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"6:30- I'm having trouble discerning body language and facial expressions as everything starts fractaling off it'self into the nether. The thought loops that normally hit around peak are starting already. I get offered some ecstasy, dude offers to let me have it on front cause he's my panic crew's friend and camped next door. I tell him \"I don't fuck around like that\" He responds \"I fuck around like that\". I tell him there's no fucking way as high as I already am that I'm letting him front me anything. and get stuck in a loop talking to him cause he's cool as fuck and really hard to read and it was breaking my mind trying to read his face.","time":"T+13:15"},{"note":"7:30PM we head to the mainstage as it's getting dusky and the fire performers are set to start soon. I'm having a blast giggling and saying things to people who pass me, and yelling nonsense at strangers who are probably as high as me(maybe). NotBob has disappeared like he does, he likes to prank when he's high. He's the closest thing to a real Merry Prankster living in my state.","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"9:30PM- I get really interested in the lowdown on the grass and it helps pull me out as I watch the grass grow over my friend's heads and I'm laughing and back in it for the haul.","time":"T+4:15"},{"note":"10:30PM I try to go back to camp for a minute but get completely lost in the now unfamiliar camp grounds and so I go back to where I came from and hang out there for a while longer. Visuals aren't blowing my mind anymore, instead now i'm navigating the headspace and the visual stimulation with a lot more comfort and confidence.","time":"T+5:15"},{"note":"11:30PM I'm now stuck at a basecamp that's filling with more people as our Engineering MOS campmate had erected us a tarp structure that looked akin to a massive pagoda and it stayed relatively dry and clean in there all weekend so passerby's would take refuge. People decide to stay and start partying.","time":"T+6:15"},{"note":"12:45AM- My, now friend, worst nightmare is banging away on his glockenspiel despite multiple both quiet mumbly and loud protests to stop long enough for me to concentrate on finding my jacket. I freak out on him and threaten to throw the glockenspiel in the rain ( would never actually do it even in that state, I was just trying to get the gravity through to him) other friends of his that aren't as close to me dont' realize I don't ever freak like that unless Im' really not happy or going through some shit. A couple come to my side and help me look but the kid still wont' stop with his banging.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"1:30AM NotBob was the one who stood up for me and now he's offering me a warm bed, a muscle relaxer and the understanding of time and experience that I can't even begin to explain how grateful I am. I pass out in his tent and All is well.","time":"T+8:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"36l2bg","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2015-05-20","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Methylone","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My first Heroic Dose of LSD (Long post, on a lil Adderall and still vibing from this experience)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/36l2bg/my_first_heroic_dose_of_lsd_long_post_on_a_lil/"},{"author":"MR19850","body":"Backstory is that life is good but tough with two toddlers. They can run us ragged and sometimes we need a a break or a ‘reset’\n\nWhilst my missus was away for the weekend  having a break, my father was over helping with childcare.\n\nAfter a fun but knackering Saturday where the kids were testing my bank of patience (which is slowly depleting) I decided to measure 3G of mushies at about 8pm just after my  kids went to bed\n\nI popped them in my spice grinder and then \nMixed the mushroom dust with equal parts of real lemon and the fake jiff stuff (as only had a little bit of real lemon left)\nLeft it for 20 minutes and popped some\nincense in the upstairs bedroom where I was going to be sitting (even though this master bedroom is where my dad, as the guest would be sleeping)\n\nI Revisited the lemon tek at 8.30 but it was quite thick so filled it up with a bit of lidls finest fake Lilt so that  I could neck the tek with a Totally tropical taste \nWhich I did.\nI then Had a shower got myself ready\nYoungest child cried out for a juice , I told him no but got him a water \nThen back up stairs I put some pjs on, Sam harris thirt, put some brilliant music on (krungabin) before my eldest shouted out that she needed a water  too which I got for her… she also asked me why I wasn’t sleeping in her bed if grandad was in my bed. She seemed sad. Guilt trip before the proper trip.\n\nStarted feeling the effects about 9pm as I was laying down on bed, eyes open at first just viewing the room but then closed my eyes for pretty much the duration of the trip \n\nAlways have the music dancing around in my head in different ways, tried to let go of the voice in my head and just witness what was happening  - could hear all the intracies of krungabins music - delightful \nNoticed that my jaw was very tense and when I put my teeth together they would chatter a bit, couldn’t ever let go of the tension and stop chattering but the thought took me back the first time my jaw locked when I was eating a wham bar or whatever it was that had resulted in in my lock jaw/clicking/unlocking - maybe there is another reason  for the tension… maybe not \n\nHad an Overwhelming feeling of female presence, within the form of a jellyfish/ octopus pulsating throughout my head and body. I felt that Mother Nature was coming to see me again \n\nI started seeing and feeling the presence of a lion or a puma who was moving to the rhythm of the music - I was just witnessing these visuals in my head, but my daughter (the more testing of the two kids) was the lion/puma and the female presence this time \nI gained some insight which was told / received through what can only be described as telepathy. There was no one character, god, creature or human speaking words, it was more just ‘feelings’ that came to me. Feelings about my daughter being a challenge to me , but a challenge for a reason. To teach me things about myself - that I have to show her more love than I am used to giving (I’m not cold but sometimes I have a ‘told you so attitude’ when she ignores my advice and ends up upset)\n\nAfter that I was letting the music and shrooms take me wherever, and each individual song was a mini trip (as the different rhythms and structures of the song made the visuals and thoughts different) i kept thinking  - ‘I wonder what that means’ but I was conscious enough not to let myself get lost in my mind as I did before on an acid trip and so I was really trying to be meditative and think about the teachings that I have learned - via my vipassana retreats, Sam harris teachings and subsequent hours of meditations - what  do they mean ‘without thought?’ - but again these are internalised thoughts and I know that one needs to be free of thought to become ‘enlightened’ so it was a non frightening chat loop with myself, my ego, knowing that the internal narrative ain’t me and ain’t real even though I was in dialogue with it. Such a pardox but at least I wasn’t losing my mind.\n\nBut if that voice is not me then who / what am I…?\n\nMy mind was then taken or transported to a place that felt like the beginning of time but it also felt like ‘home’. Like I had finished this realm/life and I was back as a ball of consciousness to a place where it all started, to a place I am familiar with. I have experienced this previously during a dmt trip but even that time doing DMT,  I had the feeling like I was ‘home’ and had been there before. And at this point it hit me, I realised that there  is no me, no I..there is only oneness…everything that ever is, already was…this came GUSHING in with the music, the universe is infinite and we keep going round, birth and rebirth, reincarnation … all of these realisations were given telepathically and every time I realised something it was as if a star exploded to suggest that I was right.  I realised that the Buddhists and the Tibetans were right and that  I need to keep doing meditation to keep finding out what is true.\n\nFuck…\n\nAnd then i was so happy , laughing in fact, but conscious that my dad was downstairs and he would soon be returning to his bedroom. What do I do , what do I tell him? Shall I tell him I’m on shrooms, Laughing even harder at the thought of me even telling him. And then laughing even harder than that about the fact that I will probably have to pretend to be asleep, when he does eventually come on, even though, I’m far from that, I’m awake, I’m enlightened, I am god.\n\nSo 10.30pm I have my eye mask on and I’m in the fetal position facing away from the door where my dad enters, and I hear him come in ‘are you asleep mark?’\n\nOh , shit sorry, yes, must have dozed off.\n\n‘Your  prawns are downstairs , I’ve left some of mine as well for you. You should have said you were sleeping in this bed and I’d have slept on the couch.’ \n\n‘No worries I say’ - night night. \n\nI Walk out the door downstairs and have the biggest Cheshire Cat grin as I hold my laughter in and replay that scene in my head..\n\nI wonder how I’m possibly going to tell my other half without bursting into fits. I feel the need to tell her via text or video call that one second I’m upstairs tripping balls and believing in oneness and togetherness and the next moment my dad is chatting to me about a Chinese takeaway.\n\nThat’s too good not to tell my partner, i think. I have to record a voice note…\n\nIt took me ten minutes to get myself together , eat some prawns (!)..find the bloody voice recorder app….Then ponder if I should as I don’t want the recording to get passed around…but…\n\n…I then had this feeling that I shouldn’t do it, and that I should let the mushrooms continue to work on me and that there would be plenty of time to debrief my partner.\n\nSo lights off, eye mask on and ear plugs in, duvet cuddled. On the sofa this time.\n\nAnd then all of these other insights start happening as I’m again trying not to think and just letting go. And this is where my missus became the subject but it was all quite abstract and there wasn’t a cohesive story to it, so I was ‘shown’ different things in my head as if I had to piece it together myself, … the bar where me and my missus met, her also being a key influence on me starting my path…and as I was piecing it together I was ‘feeling’ / thinking ‘maybe we are meant to be together, and this made me feel warmer (like the hot and cold game that you play as a kid when hiding something, warmer, warmer colder - I had to guess/feel my way around these insights and piece things together). every time I felt/thought something I got warmer and warmer- so I kept on going with fitting the pieces together ‘it was fate that we met?’  It was as if I was querying a different intelligence to get answers, (and so again there was a strong feeling of yes keep going) ‘we …were always .. meant to meet.?’ warm warm hot fuzzy yes yes yes, a euphoric internal explosion of realisation like that black mirror episode hang the Dj, or the end of a computer game that gets completed! YOU ARE CORRECT. I put my hands in my eyes (eye mask on) and just started crying my eyes out at the realisation, the star like visuals and the feeling.\n\nI also came to realise in the moment via this intelligence that there is this eternal, magic force… that fate is real and that my missus was brought into my life for a reason. ‘Love her even more, there’s a journey for you both.,.Marry her soon.’ ((We have been engaged for 5 years)\n\nShit the bed\n\nThen there was another scatter gun approach to other images and visions of other strong women I know, particularly through work, who I should I reach out to. Two friends in the industry who have just had a baby  and also an older client who has had a few  smaller illnesses whilst we’ve been working with her - but the insight being that she may be really ill. Dang.\n\nMy partners best friend who she was visiting was a subject at this point and I was shown that she was important to us. The vision was of her intertwined with other motherly figures but helping during child birth.\n\nAnd then Mother Nature was showing me more about my partner, that she (my partner) needs to be careful, specifically taking vapes and mdma; an that she was doing work on herself  this weekend and will be coming to the same realisations about this stuff (vapes etc) but also the earlier stuff about Fate. I had the strong feeling again that she was doing some work/dmt right at the same time, and so the theory was building that we were both doing this spiritual exercise together at the same time in different places and this would PROVE everything! And so Mother Nature was saying, go on, message her now,,.do it do it..\n\nI was thinking, no fucking way, if this happens, if my partner is engaging with Mother Nature or in the DMT realm at this exact time, this is gonna be fucking mental. So that’s when I go to message, one minute after I was told to….\n\n..but as I check WhatsApp for the first time in a while, i read her message saying that she was going out to a club! Doh!\n\nSo it was a realisation that my realisations aren’t going to be right! But I was told/felt to tell her about the Mdma and the vape which was apt given she was out. She then said she was pondering taking a bit of an ecstasy tablet right at that point. And as I was typing a little debrief to her as we were both online, I could feel the shrooms helping me type. When I was typing that my partners best mate was really important, the shrooms made me write really REALLY important. Mental. And that my partner doing DMT with her mate at some stage is going to be important\n\nThere was also a point where the jellyfish/ octopus were telling me to take care of the ocean and my Ricky gervais mind sarcastically said, ‘yea, fuck the birds and concentrate on the ocean’ - but this feeling was saying, no it’s important, the ocean is important. Please concentrate.\n\nI tried to go to sleep on the couch after this but my daughters comment from earlier was stuck in my head. ‘Why aren’t you sleeping in my bed if grandad is in your bed’\n\nSo I went upstairs and cuddled her and went to sleep with her at 2am but didn’t fall asleep until way after 3am. \n\nOther points - \n\nI also had a strong urge to reach out to this Dj producer called Arup Roy who I don’t know - he has one song I really like ‘talkin bout life’ - massive tune. Felt that he was someone who will also be important. ..BUT I FORGOT ABOUT THIS UNTIL my mate was over the next day. He randomly played the tune which made me remember to include the vision in my trip report. Weird.\n\nI asked my mate if he knew Arup …\n\n‘Yea, he’s a friend’ \nWTF \nThat’s crazy - I need to reach out to Arup.\n\nSo to conclude - an intense, enlightening trip …\n….but in everything, based on previous experiences, I also know that I can get lost in my head.\n\nWhat I am taking from this is to keep an open mind to the reincarnation and many lives theories as I haven’t been a believer in this previously even though lots of the things I read end up down that path.","body_length":11948,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Left it for 20 minutes and popped some","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"12hj5hf","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2023-04-10","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"3G lemon tek - realised that reincarnation is true?","upvote_ratio":0.7699999809265137,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12hj5hf/3g_lemon_tek_realised_that_reincarnation_is_true/"},{"author":"Hevige-Dirk","body":" \n\nMy little sister and I decided to do 2cb for the first time, both of us didn't try it before. We both have experience with psychedelics (truffles).\n\nWe gathered information via the interwebz and prepared for our trip. I bought it from a friend of mine, who recently did 30mg orally and had a nice, but not too heavy, trip.\n\nWe discussed the dosage and both decided to do 30mg too (also orally).\n\nThe set was great, we were in a good mood and were looking forward to the trip. The setting was beautiful, we went to a little lake in our nearby forest. It was 22 Celcius, sun was shining, soft breeze and we brought some chill music and a blanket to lie on.\n\nSide note: We both had a light breakfast, consisting of some yogurt and oatmeal.\n\n\\--11:14-- We both ingested 2 pills of 15mg each and proceeded to walk to our spot.\n\n\\--11.45-- We arrived, prepared ourselves, heroically fought off some mosquitos and turned on the music.\n\n\\--12.45-- 1.5 hours in, we both did not experienced any of the effects. I was walking around the little lake and just enjoying the nature. The only thing I experienced was a slight increasy in beauty and interest in the surroundings.\n\n\\--13.45-- We were (impatiently) waiting for the come-up, we started to notice a little difference in our bodies. It was like the XTC come-up, but a minor version of it; strange feeling in the tummy, and a little headspace.\n\n\\--14.15-- The first effects were noticeable, we looked at the clouds and saw it drifting and slightly dragging, but nothing more. We were both quite dissapointed in the effects, especially because we expected more out of 30mg.\n\n\\--14.30-- Our mood was great, we both felt happy and we were enjoying ourselves. But still we were dissapointed in the minor effects we were experiencing. So we decided to smoke a joint. The cautious humanoids that we are, we decided to smoke a joint with a little cannabis, just to not be overwhelmed by the combination of the two.\n\n\\--14.31-- One delicious tasting green friend later, we did not notice any difference in the trippy effects department. So we just accepted our fate (yeah, we were living suuuch a hard life) and decided to enjoy our beautiful and sunny day.\n\n\\--14.45-- As if the Gods heard us, we saw 4 people walking towards us at the other side of the lake. I took a closer look and it appeared to be 4 of my friends. They were carrying an inflatable boat and one hell of a cooling box filled with beer.\n\nIt appeared that they had plans to pick a spot at the water and enjoy the beautiful day too (as it was kingsday that day, and all festivals were cancelled bc of corona so they wanted to make the best of it too).\n\nWe decided to '1,5 meter' group up and follow them to a spot near a creek.\n\n\\--15.15-- Music on the background, chilling with a couple of my friends and floating on the water with a nice cold canned liquid friend in my left hand and a joint in my right. Life was good.\n\n\\--15.30-- I went on a little solo walk and stopped by an open field. Watching the wind go through the trees reminded me that my mind was not entirely unaffected of the 2cb (I stood there and thought; wow, that's a really cool dragon in the trees, just day-dreaming what I was seeing). Not if I was completely convinced there was a dragon, but my enhanced imagination saw one. So that was neat too.\n\n\\--17.30-- A friend of mine did some XTC along with my sister (110mg) and were chilling alongside us. We got enthusiastic and decided to go to his place and do some more.\n\n\\--18.30-- After a looooong walk back to the village and encountering many fucking mosquitos, we finally arrived at his place. My sister and girlfriend of my friend started to make some food. My sister partially forgot that she was rolling and cut herself in her thumb after 1 minute. It's not really important to the story, but I laughed my ass of when se came to me with her finger wrapped in bandage, haha.\n\n\\--19.15-- After we ate something (what was DELICIOUS btw), all of us, except for girlfriend, took 110mg of XTC. Also 1g of ket appeared to the table whom was very welcome to the party.\n\nWe sat on the couch, laughed, talked and shared all sorts of mdma-induced stories. The combination of xtc and ket (for those who haven't experienced) is AWESOME. The nice feeling of XTC combined with the tranquillity and vagueness of ket is just so nice together.\n\n\\--20.00.--The three of us took our last half pill and went on working through the bag of ket. We shared some of our most vulnerable stories and it was so nice and therapeutic.\n\nWhen I'm typing this I notice that I do not remember much of the details, just because I was so in the moment then. But all you guys need to know is that we were having such a great time.\n\n\\--0.30-- The last bit of ket was gone and that was the signal that the day was over and well spent. We said our goodbyes, rolled one joint and went home. The ket was starting to wear off but the trippy visuals (after smoking the joint) pointed out that there was clearly some in my system. I really enjoyed the weird thought streams and pattern-like visuals.\n\nI took a shower and went to bed. The last thing that was visible that day was a wide smile on my face.\n\n.\n\nWhat a day. Full of surprises. Although it was a slight dissapointment that we did not have a trip from the 2cb, the unforeseen events that day made it a really good day.\n\nSo.... I will try 2cb another time. What do you guys think; should I do 30mg too, 45mg, do it on a empty stomach....? I would like to hear your thoughts :)\n\nPeace :)","body_length":5538,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"pill"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"note":"\\--11:14-- We both ingested 2 pills of 15mg each and proceeded to walk to our spot.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"\\--12.45-- 1.5 hours in, we both did not experienced any of the effects. I was walking around the little lake and just enjoying the nature. The only thing I experienced was a slight increasy in beauty and interest in the surroundings.","time":"T+14:16"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":110,"quality":"precise","substance":"ket","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"ket","unit":"g"},{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"pill"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"gdurta","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-05-05","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cannabis","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First time 2cb (30mg orally), barely any effects, but an awesome day after all","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gdurta/first_time_2cb_30mg_orally_barely_any_effects_but/"},{"author":"ripkoikio","body":"Age: 20\n\nWeight: 170lbs\n\nSubstances consumed: caffeine, cannabis, psilocybin, LSD\n\nI had spent the whole day at a funeral. It was a bad time for me to have to see my family, because I was in the middle of a drug binge, and I looked rough. I hadn’t slept at all the night before. I also had a massive bruise on my head, and could barely keep control over my ketamine riddled bladder. I didn’t even know how I got the bruise, I had just woken up with them after passing out on xanax, so I made up some story that involved getting drunk with my roommates, because I figured it would make my parents a little less disappointed. When I got home, it was around 1 AM, and I took inventory of my stash. 5 points of champagne molly, a tiny amount of ket, 5 tabs of LSD, and an eighth of shrooms. I did a small line of ketamine and molly, called my friend and went to sleep.\n\n  \nBefore this I had very limited experience with psychedelics, and had only done low dose trips. During the funeral I had a lot of time to think and reflect, and I decided that I was going to do a big trip when I got home to try to work out why I am such a self-destructive person. My friend had talked me down from 5 tabs to 2.5 along with the eighth of shrooms. When I woke up in the morning I decided that it was time to follow through with this idea, despite the fact that I had laundry to do, and I had just gotten back from a funeral. I dosed 2.5 tabs of LSD, all of them dosed at 100UG, and walked to my plug’s house to get some weed with some money my parents gave me. As I was walking back, I decided to walk by a fried chicken place to get some food before my trip unfolded. While talking to the cashier, I noticed that the borders of my body started to blur, and I felt as if I was blending into my environment, something I now recognize as one of the first signs of an intense LSD trip.\n\n  \nWhen I got home, I decided to smoke the weed, and rolled up a joint. As I smoked, I watched my roommates walk out of the house, both dressed formally. This started a thought pattern of self-loathing as I realized while I spend all day getting off my head on drugs, other people are actually doing more constructive things. I don’t even think I was able to finish my joint, because the trip started getting intense, and slightly uncomfortable. I went inside, and saw a repeating pattern of green dots layered on my walls. I think I have seen either an album cover, or a painting of the exact pattern, yet I haven't been able to find it. I decided that I would play some piano to calm me down, and started to play on my keyboard. My keyboard has weighted keys to mimic the keys of a real piano, and it felt really difficult to play the instrument. I had to put so much force into my playing, that it began to feel outright painful. I decided to watch Hamilton's Pharmacopeia, as I thought maybe some drug related TV would calm me down.\n\n  \nI decided on watching an episode about LSD fittingly, and while watching I convinced myself that the editors of the show were trying to imitate the visuals of acid through visual effects in the show. I found out later that I was simply hallucinating them. At the end of the episode I was tripping very hard and sent my friends some voice memos to let them know how the trip was going. They both told me after the fact that they were assuming I wasn’t going to take the shrooms because of how hard I was tripping after they heard what I had sent them. Unfortunately, I have a habit of going in over my head with drugs, and I took all of my eighth of penis envy mushrooms at once as my acid peak began. I watched youtube as I came up, and felt intense stomach pain that made me sure I was going to vomit. Amazingly, I was able to keep it down. I looked at the clock and it was 4PM. I was trying to work out when the shrooms would fully hit, and in the middle of thinking about it, I would forget where I was in the thought, and have to restart. I did this for around 10 to 15 minutes I think but it's impossible to tell with how distorted time had gotten.\n\n  \nEventually, I gave up and got my laundry out of the drier as I assumed it had to be done by now. I had put it in at the start of my trip. As I went downstairs, I ran into my roomates and they quickly surrounded me and said “HOLY SHIT DUDE YOUR PUPILS ARE FUCKED” and started shining lights in my eyes. This thankfully didn’t freak me out as much as it should have and I laughed and told them I was “tripping sack”. Every time I looked at someone's face, the entire environment around them would be flowing and morphing away from it, like rays of a sun. I went downstairs, got my laundry, and brought it back to my room, and as I walked in I started to get a ring of geometrical patterns that outlined my vision, giving me tunnel vision. These looked like how people describe DMT geometry. When I closed my door it sounded like a youtube poop, with the audio reversing and sounding normal and then reversing and then sounding normal. I also saw red negative energy coming out of the trash cans and garbage in my room, and blue energy coming out of the things I liked like my computer and monitors. I thought these hallucinations were pretty cool, but what I saw next turned my trip bad. I was watching Hivemind on youtube, a music/comedy show with two hosts, and one of the hosts, Graydon, had bare skin where his eyes should be. This freaked me out, as the other host looked relatively fine. I closed my eyes and looked away, but the hosts eyes still were covered with skin.\n\n  \nThis hallucination combined with the fact that I couldn't comprehend what I was watching on any level made me stop watching youtube, and stare at a wall, waiting for the trip to end. I had a series of incredibly intense internal and external hallucinations at this point. I visualized the trip as a thunderstorm that would soon pass, and at points I kept forgetting I was on a drug in the first place. At times, all I knew is that I didn’t feel good. During the trip, I kept thinking that my dad had been to this place before, and remembered something that he told me a couple weeks prior. I had told my dad I watched the Matrix with my friends, and he asked me if I got it. I said I did get it, and he said “But did you REALLY get it?”. I then visualized myself as a single pod, like when neo wakes up in the matrix. This pod was attached to a massive purple fractal, and I somehow knew that my friends were in the pods around me. I saw as my branch on the fractal turned red, and I saw myself and all my friends trying certain drugs for the first time. I realized that I was part of this broken branch. I was broken, I was hurt, I was wrong and most importantly society as a whole would be better off around me. All of this was conveyed through a single hallucination. Right after this hallucination, I saw myself in a bed with someone who I didn't know and now can't even remember. This gave me an overwhelming sense of comfort, and I realized that I needed love in my life. I used to party a lot during my teenage years, but at some point I realized I liked the drugs more than the people, and stopped partying, and started using alone. I cut most of my friends off and stopped looking for a romantic partner as well. Since that point all I have really done is wait for death. I forgot what the warmth of love felt like, and for that brief moment I remembered.\n\n  \nAfter this point the trip came to an end, and my roommate began to sing and practice the piano. I felt like I was in a church, and my roommate was singing religious hymns. I felt like I had been forgiven for all the people I had hurt with my own self destruction, and I also saw how destructive, as well as utterly pointless my drug use was. I had given up everything for drugs, and I realized how stupid of a decision this was. Drugs seemed so trivial in this state. I called my friend to tell him all that happened, and began to fold my laundry since I thought I was almost done tripping. As I was talking I realized that the laundry represented something greater. I said “The laundry is my emotions and I don't deal with my emotions and it's a metaphor the laundry is a metaphor everything is a metaphor” and began to cry. For the next 5 minutes, I cried harder than I have cried in a very very long time, and genuinely embarrassed myself in front of my friend. I am not the type to show a lot of emotion, especially sadness or happiness. I can’t remember the last time someone has heard me cry, especially this hard. I bawled my eyes out and thought about how lonely I was, how much I loathed myself, and how much I loathed the world around me.\n\n  \nBefore Psychedelics I never really questioned why I was angry, I just knew that I was angry. Not anger in the traditional form, either, I wasn’t angry at one particular thing. Usually when someone is angry, there is a negative stimuli that they can pinpoint, and direct this feeling at. This is where I think anger is released as violence and rage. I am a passive person, and avoid confrontation, yet I still feel anger. I still feel the carnal desire to change something, anything about my environment to make me feel better, yet I have no idea how to help myself. This is why I’m an addict. Drugs give me control over my emotions, and my anger, and during this trip, I felt a total catharsis of this negative energy. I thought my anger was so stupid at the time, and felt as if I finally had the capacity to love and let myself be intimate with someone again. During this emotional comedown I cried more than I ever had before. For around 3 hours, I stayed on call with my friend and cried. At a certain point , I had forgotten about my emotional pain, and was just crying because I was happy to be talking to my friend, and happy he was my friend in general. Sorry this report was so long, there are some things I left out but the most important stuff was included. The morning after this trip I didn't use, but I did use that night. This drug only let me see the light briefly, and I have since fallen back into addiction, however I wish to do shrooms again when I can afford them because I am currently unemployed and only have access to stolen otc meds and other people's drugs.","body_length":10251,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 point molly — no weight unit","partial dose: 5.0 tab shrooms — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.5 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"molly","unit":"point"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"age":"20","weight":"170lbs"},"id":"1cdxo7u","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-26","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alprazolam","Caffeine","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"\"the light\" a 250ug LSD + 3.5 gram penis envy mushroom + cannabis trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cdxo7u/the_light_a_250ug_lsd_35_gram_penis_envy_mushroom/"},{"author":"cdizzaat","body":"Howdy all, got a spooky Halloween story to share with everyone. This was originally in response to a comment on another subreddit about being careful with candy flipping because it can lead you to feel like you’re on top of the world and in the moment lead you to do or say things you may potentially regret afterwards. This has happened to me more than once, but this was undoubtedly the worst instance of it happening.\n\n—————————\n\nCandy flipping is the absolute best combination of substances ever, but overdoing it in certain cases can lead to some weirdly psychotic behavior. Here’s a story in regards to that:\n\n5 years ago, on Halloween, I went out with my girlfriend at the time, and I decided I wanted to candy flip.\n\nI let her know beforehand that I was going to be taking acid, but didn’t necessarily tell her I was taking 2 gel tabs, followed by a third one right before we left. These were unnecessarily strong gel tabs. 2 of them would have reality reduced to endlessly intricate geometric fractals.\n\nI also decided to bring my little baggy of Molly I had tried with her one other time before, and found it to be kind of underwhelming and for some reason not exactly the cleanest stuff. My past experiences with clean MDMA had always had very minimal side effects and a generally smooth comedown. This stuff had some distinctly noticeable stimmy effects to it, and had me feeling a little blue the next couple days.\n\nAnyways, we get to this little function downtown where DJs are usually playing on an open deck. There were some cool tunes playing, but nothing too exciting. We run into some coworkers of ours and they let us know they’re going to another coworker’s place where a bunch of our work friends are all hanging out and partying for Halloween. I break out my baggy and dip into it a couple times, then ask my girlfriend if she wants any, and give her a dab or two on her tongue. Then we head over to our friend’s place to meet up with everyone.\n\nI’m feeling amazing as we’re leaving and she’s starting to as well. Both of us are feeling like excited little kids. When we get there, everyone is out back sitting around a fire they’ve built. It looks amazing in the moonlight, and everything feels perfect. I have my music playing on my phone (which sounds unbelievable as always on this combo) and everyone is in good spirits.\n\nThis one girl we work with who is friends with my girlfriend has ALWAYS given me vibes that she’s interested in me, especially before I started dating my girlfriend. And her and my gf had started getting closer and hanging out a lot more often. And all of it kind of made me uncomfortable.\n\nWell she decided she was going to take molly that night too, and she was rolling really hard. Being very touchy with me and my girlfriend, kind of felt like she was thrusting herself into our relationship. She starts playing her own music, which was Satisfaction by Benny Benassi, and doing a sexy dance to it. I look at my girlfriend in the eyes trying to silently communicate like “you seeing this shit?” And she gives me a look back like she’s okay with it.\n\nI’m peaking pretty hard right now on both the acid and the Molly. In my mind I convinced myself this girl was attempting to initiate a threesome with my girlfriend and I in my drugged up state. My girlfriend asks me “What are you thinking about?” And I say “I feel like I’m being taken advantage of.” Then I walk away from both of them. I expected her to come after me and try to understand what was wrong but she stayed with the other girl which hurt my feelings even more.\n\nI walk inside and find my friend Cody, whose house it actually is, and sit down in his room and ask him for a dab, thinking it’ll help calm me down. Big mistake. He gives me a fucking whomper and incapacitates me for a good 10 minutes. On top of the candy flip, the dab puts me way beyond cloud 9, genuinely one of the highest I’ve ever been. I should have expected it with how much I took and how strong the drugs were but I think I was truly not prepared for what happened to me.\n\nI walk back outside and walk past my girl and her friend, and I sit down next the fire where most of my friends are hanging out. Everyone was turnt to the max in their own unique ways. Me especially lol. I was so high that everyone looked like a caricaturized version of themselves, and that night was like a “Halloween special episode” version of my life, like how cartoons have special Halloween episodes. And all of my friends/coworkers were cartoon characters with their distinct personalities. I had Shpongle playing on my phone as I was sitting by the fire and it was setting my visuals off big time. I was literally watching the code of the matrix dissolve into fractals before my eyes.\n\nThen something weird starts happening, I feel like I’m overheating a conversation between 2 people around the fire, and I think they’re talking about me and my girlfriend. He says something like “it’s not right what she’s doing to him” and I start to realize they’re talking about me, and I get really sad and wonder why my gf hasn’t asked me what was up since I said I felt like I was being taken advantage of. Then I start hearing them talk about how she’s lying to me and how I can’t trust her and I start to freak out in my mind.\n\nI get up and wander away from everyone, very clearly upset, leaving my phone behind me playing music. I wander around to the front of the house where they’re standing and talking to 2 guys we work with, and I walk up to my girlfriend. She takes one look at me, and I just remember how terrified she looked, and to me it was because she knew she was guilty. In hindsight she was clueless and scared..\n\nShe says “What’s up?” very timidly, and I stand there with my eyes wide, pupils probably popping out of my skull, and stare her in the face like a madman. In the back, I can hear one of the guys explain in detail about how my girlfriend was deceiving me when she’d be going to the gym or going out with the other girl, and that they were actually fucking behind my back. And I’m gesturing to her like, exactly what he’s saying! And I just say “Holy shit, it makes so much sense!” And she just says “What???” And I say, “YOU’RE CHEATING ON ME!” in front of everyone we work with. “With who????” “With Alyssa!!!!” I thought I had her so  caught in her lies in that moment, and the face she made was even more confused and concerned.\n\nSo then I gesture back to the dude behind her who knows all these details somehow, and realize he didn’t actually say any of those things. Somehow my thoughts were being expressed to myself in the voices of the people I was with, and it all starts hitting me what I just did, and it freaks me out even more. “It’s like other people are speaking my thoughts” I said, and she’s trying to help ground me again. Honestly given the whole situation she handled it really well, I made a total ass out of myself though. One of my friends by the fire comes around with my phone still playing music and puts it in my ear. All I heard was noises, and it made me even more nervous.\n\nAt this point in the trip and pretty much from here on (for days, weeks, and months..) the guilty feeling of what I did to her is hitting me like PTSD and keeps recurring like a thought loop dwindling down as the trip came down. We left the party alone and I was still hearing other people saying my thoughts in the car. I had to confirm with her that we were by ourselves more than once. The whole ride home I was holding her hand so tight like I knew I was about to lose her. I just kept saying “I’m so sorry” over and over again. She kept saying “It’s okay” but I could read her so easily and could tell she was extremely shaken by the whole experience.\n\nLiterally, all I could think was this one stupid moment of psychotic certainty is going to put a stain on my relationship forever. And it did, because after that point, she started feeling like there might be a reason not to trust me. At the time I was doing painkillers behind her back, and I chocked the episode up to me projecting my guilt onto her which was so wrong and abusive. It actually made me realize she was too good for me and I didn’t deserve her. We broke up 4 months later.\n\nI have a massive respect for psychedelics and entheogens like MDMA, and I always have. I don’t usually have trips where I regret tripping. I typically always feel like there’s something insightful to gain from a trip, even the most difficult trips. But this time left me with an overwhelming sense of PTSD more than anything. Having to face all of my coworkers after that, especially the other girl was just as bad. The cringe was incredibly strong, I felt like dying from embarrassment alone. In hindsight what it taught me was brutally honest, but it was honest nonetheless. Have respect for these drugs friends, you never know what they’ll force you to learn about yourself and your life. Anyways, that’s my spooky Halloween trip report. Hope you enjoyed it, if you read it. 👻 ","body_length":9025,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"1ojjsn7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-29","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Halloween Special: Candy flip gone way wrong","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ojjsn7/halloween_special_candy_flip_gone_way_wrong/"},{"author":"fuck_face420","body":"a couple months ago 4 friends and i decided to do some lsd and mdma. i was fairly experienced with both drugs individually, but had never combined them before, same with two others, one of us had experience with it, and the last guy had never tripped before so he only took lsd. we were at this cabin, located in a really nice area right by a little lake. we had planned this trip some weeks ahead, and were all very excited. \n\nwe decided to take the lsd at 9:30 am, then take the mdma 4 hours later. the firsttimer took 125ug, the rest of us 250. the comeup was pretty great, however things went south fast. \nabout 3 hours into the trip things were getting extremely intense for me (i had previously taken 525ug of the same acid and even that was less crazy), i remember almost constantly spacing out of conversations. at that point i was having trouble formulating sentences.\nall of a sudden to the aux cord to our speaking was starting to act up. i tried explaining that i had another one in my bag, however nobody seemed to understand what the fuck i was saying, and i kept forgetting what i was trying to say anyway so i just gave up lol. everyone noticed i was tripping very hard, which made them all look at me with this judgemental \"uuhh are you okay\" kind of look. they started acting like they were kinda freaked out by me, which sent me into a complete panic attack, i remember my heart was pounding extremely fast. \ni noticed i was being extremely weird myself, and was completely convinced i had gone into psychosis or something. i told them i had to go be by myself for a bit and went inside the bedroom.\n\ni was having extreme visuals, and everything sounded were liquid-like, idk how to explain it. at this point i was talking to myself without even realizing it, telling myself things would never be the same and that i had to kill myself. at that point i realized i was talking to myself, so i stopped. it felt like i was literally dying.\nthe rest of this stage of the trip is a bit of a blur,but i remember parts of it. \nyou know when youre dreaming, and nothing you do or say really make sense? the whole thing was kind of like that. i also remember it feeling like an absolute eternity, even though the worst part only lasted for about an hour and a half. i was trying to calm myself, and decided to go back to my friends, who had already taken the mdma, only to go back to the bedroom again mumbling stuff like \"im not ready, im not ready\". this happened a couple of times, until i finally started getting to myself and went back to my friends for good. \n\ni explained that things got extremely intense, but that i felt better. i smoked some weed which calmed me down a lot (weed helps a lot on psychedelics for me), so i decided to  take the MDMA aswell, which i handled quite well considering i was still completely shocked by what had just happened to me. at this point all of my friends (except for the firsttimer oddly enough) were having a bad trip aswell. \none of them thought he had gone crazy too, and the other later told us he had gone into a completely different dimension where time around him had froze, crazy fucking shit. none of us really spoke much for the rest of the day, we just sat on the terrace smoking a lot of weed looking at the view of the lake. \nat that point i was actually enjoying the effects of both the lsd and mdma, even though i felt a sense of guilt for freaking myself and the others out.\n \nthis is by far the weirdest and craziest trip any of us had ever had, however im very thankful things went the way they went, because it completely killed my ego and felt completely reborn afterwards.\nif you somehow read all of this then i hope you enjoyed the story:)\n","body_length":3718,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"µg"}],"note":"we decided to take the lsd at 9:30 am, then take the mdma 4 hours later. the firsttimer took 125ug, the rest of us 250. the comeup was pretty great, however things went south fast.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":525,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"about 3 hours into the trip things were getting extremely intense for me (i had previously taken 525ug of the same acid and even that was less crazy), i remember almost constantly spacing out of conversations. at that point i was having trouble formulating sentences.","time":"T+17:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"µg"},{"amount":525,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7jwyik","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-12-15","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Nightmare Candyflip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7jwyik/nightmare_candyflip/"},{"author":"MushieSpread","body":"Hello everyone,\n\nJust wanted to share and ask if you think the trip will repeat itself as because I didn’t loose complete touch with reality I could still control my thought which meant I could keep myself calm but if I did this and broke through then I imagine it would be much harder to keep myself calm as once broken through what are thought ? 😂\n\nAnyways ...\n\nAfter taking few hits I Started to notice Everything thing had a picture affect like MDMA when you turn your head fast and the curtain had loads of circles swirling with also a outline of a alien face but for some reason I felt like this was a women alien can’t say why just did then I closed my eyes and was in a glowing almost dancing circus tent and Saw a big clown with sharp teeth that looked like the joker but much more scary looking who had a weird looking women locked up in a cage that turned into a snake once it opened.\n\nBecause this wasn’t a breakthrough I could control my thoughts and thought like mushrooms I will just try steer this in a better direction saying to the joker I want to see light/god/happiness or whatever else to try and lighten he didn’t listen and instead showed me snake lady in cage and I realise you really can’t control the trip.\n\nThrough out this experience I saw lots of geometrical patterns but hard to give accurate description of when and where they happened during the experience as it almost seemed like a backdrop behind everything I was seeing ie behind the joker on the circus surface or around everything if that makes sense.\n\nThanks for reading :)","body_length":1562,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"jij47f","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-10-26","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["DMT","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First DMT trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jij47f/first_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"I_Am_Denny_King","body":"I used to take drugs like a fucking champion. Well, *most* of the time. Throughout the vast majority of my many drug benders, I was usually pretty well composed, on my best behaviour, reasonably inconspicuous and undoubtedly having the fucking best time ever without managing to deteriorate into a deplorably unruly mess. That being said, when you abuse a superfluous medley of drugs as frequently and over-indulgently as I used to, then a cataclysmic narcotic meltdown was an impending inevitability. I managed to fuck up so immensely on this particular occasion that I was left clutching at my rapidly diminishing sanity as if I was hopelessly clawing for purchase on a cliff face I'd already hurtled myself off of. \n\nIt was the first Friday of the New Year, 2016. I had been working for an infamous party hostel in Melbourne, Australia, where I had spent nearly every waking minute either absolutely shitfaced or woefully hungover. This was partly owing to the strategic positioning of the sole exit from the staff dorm rooms, which funnelled you out into the bar like cattle through an abattoir before you could escape. You could bet your ass that every time you attempted to sneak out through that door, there would be at least a handful of dipsomaniacal staff members getting hammered at the bar, diligently surveying that dorm room exit waiting to snatch any suspecting colleagues wandering anxiously out from it so that they could peer pressure them into another intense drinking session. It was fucking relentless. Honestly, if you'd managed to avoid drinking or taking drugs for a night or two throughout any given week, then you were doing exceptionally well.  \n\nI was wearily perched in the bar area early that afternoon with some friends from the hostel, despondently waning off a vicious hangover from the night before with a few Australian lagers and a sorry-looking bar-menu burrito. We were cosied around one of several long, raddled wooden benches positioned adjacent to the dorm’s door, systematically abducting passing staff members like a pack of predatory delinquents and coercing them into drinking with us. Then, as I nauseously abandoned eating the remaining half of my soggy burrito, something joyous and unexpected happened. One of our closest friends and former hostel colleagues, Theon, gormlessly shuffled back into the bar completely unannounced after a lengthy trip up the East Coast of Australia. \n\nTheon was this incredibly popular and charmingly bizarre Scottish guy who resembled how you'd imagine Harry Potter's less accomplished, mildly dishevelled older brother would look if he also had borderline alcoholism. He was genuinely one of the most inoffensive, hilarious and wonderfully odd young drunkards I have ever had the pleasure of meeting. Everyone adored him, which is why we all roisterously lost our fucking minds as he casually strolled into the bar. After we all giddily pounced on Theon like maniacal fans to a heartthrob celebrity, we all slowly meandered back towards the bar together where a rousing plan to celebrate Theon's surprise homecoming began to formulate amongst the group. I knew at that moment that I was going to spend the rest of my waking day ingesting an inadvisable melange of drink and drugs. What I didn't know, however, was that I was about to unwittingly catapult myself into an unhinged psychedelic horror show.  \n\nSome hours later, after dark, I found myself obscenely drunk at the far corner of the bar alone with Theon… and *drinking* with Theon was always a perilous ordeal. He would incessantly purchase rounds upon rounds of Jagerbombs every single night for anyone he even vaguely recognised who happened to be standing within spitting distance of the bar. Honestly, he *must* have been a secret millionaire or something to afford the inordinate amount of drinks he would buy for everyone. On paper, that sounds like a great problem to have, but he was fucking ceaseless. You had to keep a tenaciously attentive eye on him whenever he was left unattended within close proximity of the bar. It didn't matter how morbidly shitfaced you were; that outrageously generous bastard was probably surreptitiously buying you and any other nearby acquaintances more Jagerbombs than you could ever want if you'd lost sight of him. Despite once loving the glutinous pool of delightful fuckery that is Jagermeister, I now instinctively react the same way to the taste of it as I do to the smell of putrid shit, and I solely have Theon to thank for that resentful paradigm shift in my beverage preferences.  \n\nAs Theon and I begrudgingly finished off yet another fucking Jagerbomb each, he gracelessly dropped his empty glass onto the bar, wiped a viscid Jager residue from his upper lip and then asked: \n\n**Theon**: D-did you find the benzo \\[benzodiazepine pill\\] I left for you in your cupboard?\n\nI looked back at Theon like he had just farted gold dust. \n\n**Me**: What? A benzo?! *Really*? *Where*?!\n\n**Theon**: I left it for you in the back of your cupboard before I left for the East Coast, man! I thought I’d t-told you about it, but I… but I guess I forgot!\n\nI paused for a moment, fervently staring at Theon for a few seconds before I excitedly declared:\n\n**Me**: I'll be right back!\n\nI immediately darted across the bar, through the dorm room doors, up the stairs and right-turned into the corridor. I barged into my abominably squalid staff dorm room like a firefighter into a burning building and then feverishly gutted everything out from my cupboard onto the floor. In hindsight, it was behaviour quite indicative of a man with a drug problem. Benzos aren't even remotely considered to be some kind of party drug, to my knowledge. They just make you feel relaxed, but if it could alter my brain chemistry to any degree, then I was on it like a fly to shit. Once cleared of random debris, I peered eagerly into my cupboard and, sure enough, covertly nestled at the back right-hand corner of the cupboard in all its glory was Theon's small pack of benzos. I felt like I had just successfully navigated an antiquated treasure map and unearthed a long-buried chest of pirate loot. I immediately peeled the last remaining tablet out of the pack, scoffed it without a moment's hesitation and then ventured back down to the bar. I didn't know it then, but eating that Benzo pill was the catalyst that would atrophy my sanity like an ice cream cone in a microwave. As I merrily hobbled back into the bar area, Theon greeted me with more Jagerbombs and then asked: \n\n**Theon**: Did you find the pill? \n\n**Me**: *Yeah,* man! ‘Already ‘ad it, thanks!\n\nTheon paused, glaring at me with a look of sheer bemusement and shock. \n\n**Theon**: Ahhh, *man*… that was a pretty fuckin’ strong benzo... I *was* gonna see if you wanted to halve it!\n\n**Me**: Ohhhh, *shit*! Ohhh, *sorry,* Theon! I thought you left it for *me*! I d-didn’t realise you wanted any! \n\nI was riddled with guilt for inconsiderately eating Theon's drugs, so I apologised profusely and then made a token effort to alleviate his disappointment with yet another fucking Jagerbomb. After a while, I began to feel the languorous caress of the benzo begin to kick in. No sooner than it started to hit me, though, I was suddenly beckoned outside by some of the other hostel staff to grab a taxi to a club. We drove a short way out to a strip of clubs along Chapel Street, which was somewhere within one of Melbourne's peripheral suburbs. Many of the big bars and clubs along that street were absolute drug cesspits - incredibly fun nights out but drug cesspits nevertheless. Some of the establishments better catered towards heavier drug users usually stayed open until at least 7.00 AM. One or two of the clubs didn't close *at all* over the weekend, and absolutely everyone partying in these places was categorically fucked out of their frazzled young minds on all manner of class A's. It was like walking into a rave of narcotized zombies every time we visited one of them. Without fail, there would be at least several shady-looking drug dealers loitering within the smoking areas all night without as much as a hint of impediment from the security. Even if you weren't a regular, you could always tell exactly who was pushing drugs and who wasn't because the one's selling were literally the only people within the entire venue not chewing their fucking lips off. \n\nOnce we arrived at our chosen venue, we hopped out of the taxi and staggered into the club through the main entrance, reaching a dead end at a bookcase that was being intricately inspected by a cluster of perplexed clubbers. Fortunately, I had frequented this fine establishment a great many times before, so I pompously pressed against the bookcase, which opened up like a fantastical secret entrance onto the club's bustling dance floor. Once inside, I immediately beckoned Theon towards the men's toilets to divvy up a large bag of MDMA (or \"Mandy\" as we called it in Aus), which I had opportunely procured earlier in the week. As we walked into the dingy latrines, we were met by multiple long cues of drugged-fuelled men all mustered together in small groups of twos or threes. Each group was irritably shuffling outside of every toilet stall, impatiently waiting for their turn to squeeze into a tiny cubicle so they could covertly consume their drugs together inside. I swear those toilets never got used to actually shit in. Every time one of those filthy doors swung open, several men bulldozed out from it, dusting off their noses and snorting like a choir of flu patients. The club staff would even casually wander in every now and then to clean up around everyone racking up lines like nothing was fucking happening. \n\nEventually, Theon and I slipped into one of the toilets and quickly locked the door. I eagerly pulled my stashy bag of Mandy out from my jeans pocket, then promptly emptied its contents onto a grimy shelving unit, which had been haphazardly mounted onto the cubicle wall. I carefully crushed the crystallised rocks into a fine powder under a banknote with my debit card and then injudiciously eyeballed hefty portions of MDMA into two cigarette rolling papers, which I wrapped up into small drug-filled balls often referred to as \"bombs\". We then each promptly scoffed our bombs, barged out from the cubicle and then stumbled out onto the packed-out dance floor, where everything went to utter shit. \n\nI was dancing quietly by myself sometime later on the edge of the dance floor when the drugs finally began to take effect, and I came up like an absolute fucking *rocket*. I was rushing my fucking balls off and began to hallucinate vividly, which - if you didn’t know - is *not* a common side effect of MDMA. Something was not right, but I was too fucked to discern that for myself at that moment. For whatever reason, I thought I had physically transformed into a man-sized maraca and was now just a huge percussive rattle, presumably acting incredibly peculiar on the dance floor as I continued dancing to the best of my rapidly waning ability. I could vividly feel millions of tiny beads shaking around inside my entire body like torrents of orgasmic slush. It felt like my body was now completely devoid of bones, organs or blood, and my entire innards were now nothing but millions of maraca beads sloshing around within my body. Every time I moved, I could feel them swishing and clashing erratically inside, making a \"chikka-chikka-chikka\" rattling sound as I sensually swayed side to side. Being a maraca was pretty fucking sweet, and at that time, I naively thought that my trip had reached its peak. Unfortunately, though, I wasn't even *close* to hitting that psychedelic ceiling. \n\nThe next thing I knew, a dull rainbow haze settled permanently over my vision like a dark, grim photo filter of purples, greens and yellows, which blurred out my peripheral vision like I was looking out from the inside of a fish bowl. Suddenly - and I shit you not - the entire club became the inside of what I steadfastly believed to be an actual fucking alien spacecraft. Anyone further than around twenty or so feet away from me appeared as these lanky, jet-black, faceless aliens with long, slender arms and stringy fingers. I was now feeling extremely fucking anxious, indeed. I nervously surveyed the techno-spacecraft, cautiously observing the aliens, which were outlandishly dancing around to what was now just a numbed-out, humming-like drone of music like my ears were filled with wax. My dancing had been reduced to a nervously lethargic shuffle whilst I hopelessly attempted to process the sheer lunacy of what I was experiencing. Everything I looked at seemed to flood through my vision like a torrent of overwhelming information, which I just couldn't process at all. My mind was being so vigorously pervaded by this deluge of psychoactive nonsense that it felt like my brain was about to violently implode in on itself at any second. Then, out of nowhere, I had this insanely vivid \"memory\" flash into my mind, which never actually happened. In the illusory flashback, I was being coaxed into a laboratory-like room by several aliens. The room was impeccably clean, its walls - a blinding hospital white. It had tall ceilings that seemed to stretch endlessly upwards into a black oblivion. Once inside, they forced me to lay down on my back on top of this metallic slab-like table with a huge dish-shaped light hung above like I was on an operating table or something. I glared up at the light, proverbially shitting my fucking pants, helplessly observing these creatures looming menacingly over me as they poked, pulled and prodded at me, performing what I interpreted to be some kind of operation on my paralysed body. Then, I gradually began to snap out of the \"flashback\" and slowly found myself back in the alien nightclub where my anxious shuffling had now come to a complete miserable halt on the extraterrestrial dance floor. At this moment, I distinctly remember thinking: \n\n\"Oh *fuck*, they’ve operated on me… these fucking aliens have done something to me… what the *fuck* have they done?!\" \n\nMy heart started thumping violently within my chest like a tribal war drum reaching a crescendo as I was relentlessly permeated with a level of dread that I hadn't experienced since I hallucinated being chased by a demon on Nitrous Oxide. Then I felt it. My arms began to feel indescribably strange, which quickly led me to think: \n\n\"They've done something to my fucking arms; they've operated on my fucking arms, haven't they!\". \n\nI was beyond terrified but began to reluctantly raise my right hand up in front of my face to inspect what those bastard aliens had done to it. To my utterly horrified dismay, my hand was now made entirely out of sand. It was like a professional sand sculptor had crafted it. It was a perfect, dextrous hand composed completely of moist, pearlescent sand. I could feel every individual tiny grain lightly grinding against each other and could see every minute detail in acute clarity. Some grains were even sparkling as I moved my arm. Then, as if things weren't fucked enough, my hand began to rapidly disintegrate in front of my very eyes, forming a pile of shimmering sand at my feet, promptly causing me to figuratively shit myself with fear. I freaked the fuck out and frantically whipped my hand back down to my side and out of sight, assuming that if I couldn't see my hand, then just maybe… it couldn't crumble away. In a sheer state of panic, I tensed my entire body and stared apprehensively at the ceiling, thinking to myself: \n\n\"Oh God, oh God, oh God, oh God, I'm made out of fucking sand! Oh, *shit*! I'm losing my fucking hand, what do I do?!\" \n\nThen, I had another unhelpfully scary thought: \n\n\"Oh, *fuck*… did they operate on *both* hands?!\"  \n\nI was terrified to look, but I had to be sure. I steadily raised my left hand towards my face to check that it wasn't also made of sand, which, much to my sheer horror, *was*. It immediately began to crumble into flurries of sand the moment it came into view, just like the first hand did. I instantly threw it back down to my side like before, desperately trying to avoid slipping into a full-blown panic over the sight of my limbs disintegrating before my eyes. It didn't work. I then made the grievous error of raising both hands to my face at the same time, which was evidently my breaking point. Upon seeing both upturned palms crumbling into sand from the fingers down, I officially lost all control of the situation. I began to frantically flick and swing my hands through the air in sporadic fits of panic, and as I did - long trails of sand flew off from my arms like grainy projectiles into the crowd. I desperately tried catching my crumbling sand limbs as they collapsed into miniature dunes on the floor, hoping that I wouldn't completely fucking disintegrate into non-existence and could somehow pull myself back together. Presumably, at this point, I looked fucking hilarious. As I teetered on a sanguine edge of sanity, I kept trying to reassure myself and regain control by repeatedly whispering to myself: \n\n**Me**: Just ride the lightning, Denny! You can do this; just ride the fuckin' lightning! \n\nBut for the first time ever, my ordinarily comforting lifeline of a phrase just wasn't enough to ground me back to any reasonable level of reality. Then, amid my delirium, I somehow recognised my friend Karl, who was dancing behind me a little way back from the dance floor. I very quickly and sheepishly waddled towards him, watching my hands disintegrate into trails of sand at my sides as I bypassed the crowd of otherworldly rave-beasts. Karl, despite being very high on MDMA himself, noticed very quickly that I was immeasurably fucked and having an absolutely dreadful time.\n\n**Karl**: *Whoa*, mate… Are you *alright*?!\n\nI stared at him with intensely wide eyes for a moment, grinding my jaw like I was trying to chew through my own teeth as I piteously stammered:\n\n**Me**: Can… c-can you… can you just, like, can you just hold my *hand*, please?\n\n**Karl**: …*What*?!\n\n**Me**: …P-p-please, dude… I just need someone to hold my hand!\n\n**Karl**: Errrmm, yeah… sure thing, mate… \n\nI was now shuddering like a nervous wreck, holding hands with a man like a lost child, majorly tripping balls in the middle of a packed-out club, of which I was still very much convinced was some kind of alien vessel purposed on turning humans into sand men. After a few miserable minutes of dancing, latching tenaciously onto Karl's hand for comfort, he eventually turned to me once more and concernedly enquired:\n\n**Karl**: *Seriously,* dude… What the fuck’s *wrong* with you?\n\nI gasped back:\n\n**Me**: I’m m-made out of fuckin’ *sand*, mate! \n\n**Karl**: …You *what*?!\n\nI could barely speak. Words seemed to drop from my mouth as though my breath held physical weight. It felt unnervingly strange. \n\n**Me**: Karl… They t-turned me into sand! Every time I look at my hands… they fuckin’ disappear! D-d-*disintegrate*! They keep c-crumblin’ away onto the floor! \n\nKarl looked at me like I had suddenly become mentally disabled, which, to be fair, wasn't far from the truth.\n\n**Karl**: Your hands keep “*crumblin’ away*\"?!\n\n**Me**: *What*?! *Again*?! OH, *NO*! Do I still have *hands*?!\n\n**Karl**: *What*?!\n\n**Me**: DO I STILL ‘AVE *HAAAANDS*?!\n\n**Karl**: …OH *SHIT*, okay! Ummm*.. yes, mate*! …You still have hands… don't panic!\n\n**Me**: Ohhhh thank, *fuuuuck*! Help me k-keep an eye on my hands, Karl. I don't want to lose 'em!\n\n**Karl**: …You are next-level *fucked* right now, aren't ya!\n\n**Me**: …Help me out of this fuckin' spaceship, Karl!\n\n**Karl**: *Riggght*… you *definitely* fuckin’ need to go back home mate. Do you want me to take you back?\n\n**Me**: …Y-yes… yes, *please*! Get me home!\n\nKarl then calmly escorted me out through the mysterious bookcase entrance and out of the spaceship, where the next four to five hours were a complete and utter blackout. I remember absolutely nothing. The next thing I knew, I came down like a rock dropped from a great height. Within literal seconds, I went from having no comprehensible understanding of reality or what was happening to being completely coherent. I suddenly found myself sitting upright, bracing myself in a wheelie chair inside of the hostel office with no clue as to how the fuck I got there. It was extremely disorientating. I perplexedly surveyed my surroundings to see a computer screen in front of me with my Facebook page somehow opened on it, only to discover upon further inspection that I had been trying to message multiple friends from back in the UK, informing them in largely unintelligible nonsense that I had been turned into sand and abducted by aliens. Fortunately, I had typed most of the nonsensical messages into the Internet search bar by accident, so only a few friends actually received my maniacal pleas for help. After a few moments, I wandered out into reception, where my friend Amber was cashing up the bar totals for the night. Amber was an incredibly lovely, proud lesbian friend of mine who wore giant, thick-framed black glasses and splendidly flamboyant baggy Hawaiian shirts.\n\n**Amber**: Ohh, Denny, no! How’d you get out?! Go back in the office 'n' sit down, babes!\n\nI confusedly stared at her for a moment before replying:\n\n**Me**: What? *No…* Amber, I'm fine, I'm not high anymore…\n\nAmber took a very deep sigh of relief and then giggled:\n\n**Amber**: Oh good, you’re back with us! *Finally*! \n\n**Me**: What the *fuck* happened!? ‘Ow did I fuckin’ end up *‘ere*?\n\n**Amber**: …’You don’t *remember*?!\n\n**Me**: Honestly, Amber, I've no fuckin' clue what's goin' on… 'ow I got 'ere, or why I was in the office?!\n\n**Amber**: ‘My God, Denny, you were *sooooo* *fucked*! Karl brought you back in a cab, put you straight to bed and went back to the club. He said you tried to pay the cab driver over a hundred bucks! It’s like a *twenty*\\-dollar journey, Denny! 'Lucky he was with you!\n\n**Me**: *Noooooo*! What the *fuck*!? I was *soooo* fuckin' high, Amber! \n\n**Amber**: Mate, you were a fuckin' nightmare. You woke everyone up in your room talking absolute shit nonstop whilst they were tryin'a sleep.\n\n**Me**: *NOOO*!? \n\n**Amber**: *Yeah*! They asked you what year you thought it was 'n' you were convinced it was 1952!\n\nIn sheer shock, I gasped: \n\n**Me**: SHUT. UP. ‘You fuckin’ *serious*!?\n\n**Amber**: Mate, you wouldn’t stop askin’ them who you were with, what the time was and then tellin’ them it was 1952 over ‘n’ over ‘n’ *over*! They got so pissed off with you ramblin' on so much that they dumped you down here for us to look after you cause you wouldn't fuckin' settle!\n\n**Me**: *Ahhhhh, shiiiiit*!\n\n**Amber**: I’ve been tryin’a to keep you in *here* for the last few hours 'cause you kept wanderin' off and screamin' at guests. That's why I locked you in the office and distracted you with Facebook. Luckily, you couldn't work out how to get out.\n\n**Me**: AHHHH, *SHIT*! Wait… the last few *hours*?! What fuckin’ time is it?! Oh, God... what ‘ave I done?\n\n**Amber**: Mate, you have been *on one*!\n\nMy time in deep space had evidently left me feeling adventurous. I am told that I had initially been put to bed in my dorm room and immediately woke everyone up, rambling about how I was abducted by aliens. Apparently, I was capriciously clambering around the room, convinced that I was in the year 1952 for some reason and maundering complete nonsense at everyone whilst they were trying to sleep. Once they'd had enough of me asking, \"What's the time?\" and \"Who am I with?\" and telling them it was 1952 repeatedly over the course of an hour, they furiously dragged me downstairs, through the bar area and left me with Amber. At this point, apparently, I made a swift escape into the bar, where I immediately tried to purchase more alcohol. As my friends tried to wrestle me back into the office, I fought them off, then began snatching any random person within arms' length of me and then screamed in their faces: \n\n**Me**: IT WASN’T *MAAANDY!* \n\nBefore discarding them aside and continuing deliriously crusading through the bar, grabbing more hostel guests to scream at. The staff even chased me downstairs into the dining room/chill-out area, where I continued my rampage, boisterously disrupting every guest in sight as they peacefully attempted to watch TV or eat. After meandering around the rest of the hostel, assertively informing anyone I could get my hands on that \"It wasn't mandy\", I was eventually coaxed into the office, distracted with Facebook and locked inside for my own safety. \n\nThe following morning, I woke up after only an hour or two of sleep with a viciously tense jaw, feeling like someone had pan-fried my brain into a decrepit paste. I dragged myself down to reception, where I was pointed and laughed at by nearly every hostel guest I walked by. I then wearily slumped myself over the reception desk, where I regaled my previous night's deplorable antics with some other staff friends who were working the morning shift at the front desk. As we were all having a jolly old laugh at my expense, I suddenly began to feel a grievous bellow in my gut. I unexpectedly let out a nauseatingly rancid fart, which could've dropped a horse at ten paces. Then I felt it… the irrepressible sensation of a perilous come-down-shit trying to explosively breach out of my arsehole. I had to find a toilet *immediately*. In a panic, I made a hasty retreat out of reception and through the dorm-room door towards my room. I hobbled into my dorm, tightly clenching my arse together whilst clutching my gut like I'd just been shot and then hastily weaselled myself through the bathroom door. Then just as I hurriedly ripped my shorts and boxers down to sit on the toilet, my arse shot out a shotgun blast of putrid, greenish-brown liquid shit all down my legs, inside my shorts and across the bathroom floor. I was literally a foot away from the open toilet bowl. I immediately slipped in my own aqueous bodily waste and then slammed back onto the toilet seat, where I continued to shit myself uncontrollably. After I had finally finished violently voiding my bowels, I shamefully leant forward to examine the malodorous wake of faecal destruction I had just created. It was an absolute fucking disaster down there. I spent no less than ten laborious minutes in a gut-wrenching clean-up operation, disgracefully trying to wipe my shit off of everything I had just pressure-sprayed it over. Once I had finished cleaning my own shit from the floor, I wearily shuffled back into bed and stuffed my shit-covered clothes behind my bunk-bed mattress to deal with later before passing out in disgrace. It turned out that excessive drinking and drug abuse did not mix well with soggy bar-menu burritos. Who knew?\n\nIf you thought my misfortune ended there, then you'd be sorely mistaken. Not only did I take enough drugs to think I had been kidnapped by space monsters, surgically transfigured into an organic sand-being and then literally shat myself during one of the most shamefully haggard come-downs I've ever experienced - I also had all but 33 cents stolen from my travel bank account. Over a thousand dollars - gone. I had stupidly kept my online travel account details written in the \"notes\" app on my non-password-protected phone, which I must have misplaced at some point during my space expedition. It had now been utilised by some lucky cunt to procure the vast majority of my remaining balance. I didn't even find out until I went to withdraw money from that account several weeks later. That night had now cost me dearly in nearly every conceivable sense of the phrase. \n\nI'm still unsure exactly what it was that got me so atrociously high, but according to a doctor friend of mine - mixing MDMA with benzos is outrageously dangerous and has immensely adverse effects. The same friend then informed me that mixing benzos with amphetamines is one of the leading causes of all overdoses and that I was extremely lucky to have avoided having a fatal reaction to it. I haven't conducted any other form of reliable research myself to support his claims with any certainty, but that regurgitated tit-bit of information seemed to at least track well with the sheer intensity of what I experienced. I have taken my fair share of acid, shrooms, salvia - you name it throughout my years and had never experienced a trip as profoundly unnerving or as vividly immersive as that one. However, I didn't know it then, but there was an immeasurable echelon of psychedelic highs I would soon experience that would turn out to be immensely beyond the intensity of anything I'd experienced up until and including this unfortunate trip. It was just a matter of time before I fucked up again and inevitably plummeted back down to the unforgiving bedrock waiting for me at the bottom of that perilous psychedelic rabbit hole I just couldn't seem to stay away from.\n\n\n\n**Side Note**: I’ve actually been writing a book full of stories like this one - all true, all ridiculous, and mostly me getting karmically flattened by my own terrible life choices. It’s called *Bad Sex, Good Drugs, and One Unfortunate Idiot*, and it’s a collection of wildly inappropriate misadventures: drug trips that went spectacularly wrong, sexual calamities, and a long list of nefarious escapades that often escalated into extreme peril. If you liked this story, I’ve got plenty of others I’d love to share with you all. Just search **“Denny King Stories”** (I pop up straight away), or if you want a link or updates about the book’s release, just PM me. Cheers!\n\n","body_length":29683,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1o0atca","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-07","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamines","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA, Benzos, and a Total Psychedelic Meltdown","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1o0atca/mdma_benzos_and_a_total_psychedelic_meltdown/"},{"author":"Only-Match-2722","body":"age:17 \nprior experience, 10+ mushroom trips from 1g-2.5g, countless lsd trips from 50ug-300ug,\nmdma 2 times, and a daily weed smoker \n\nlast night i wanted to trip i had been saving a tab for almost a week, i took it at ten then began to roll a joint to start the trip off what i usually do when i trip on my own. \n\nafter the joint i was feeling the very early body high from the come up but nothing crazy no visuals thats when i get into bed and start watching ‘Harold and Kumar go to white castle’\nas i was really coming up then i took some hits on my cart and prepared for the trip was about to embark on (i turned the movie off cus it was bugging me out ans started watching trippy videos)\n\ni started really tripping and i think i hit the pen more and paused the video to just trip balls, i was feeling the most amazing pleasure from the weed high and started to feel like i was floating.\n\nnext thing i know i open my eyes and its 1am, this is where the peak begins so i take like 4-5 fat hits on my cart which really just skyrockets the trip and i turn the lights off, this is where i start to bug out i start seeing demons smiling at me (idk if they were but thats all i could imagine them as) and i saw indescribable insects with long thin limbs trying to stab me.\n\nDuring this i had a revelation, i realised that i am pure comfort infinitely and forever and that nothing can scare me because im pure comfort , i was still seeing the nuts shit but it calmed down a bit and i felt a sense of clarity enough to roll a joint then stare at my door for 10 minis forgetting who i was then remembering who i was and going to smoke my joint.\n\nThis is where i started bugging out again idek why i just was then when i was smoking the joint i opened my back door to smoke then i started looking at the grass and realised that i cant get hurt by anything because everything is me and i am apart of everything and who would hurt themselves (it was more in depth at the time i don’t remember much of it) \n\n(ima just sum the rest of it up quickly)i went back to my room, i took some more of my pen, stared at my door for a bit then had to lay down and started hearing voices while i was what felt like half leaving and re entering my body, and i kept on forgetting who i was, then on top of that i thought i could hear in the 4th dimension idk how but i was, then english lost all meaning but i was still speaking to myself and getting told shit that i never realised i cant remember most of it, but it did happen then the next thing i remember is waking up  \n \n\n\nive never had an ego death b4 but this was close","body_length":2605,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"age":"17"},"id":"1cjbhki","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-03","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"200ug, weed, cart trip, verge of insanity ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cjbhki/200ug_weed_cart_trip_verge_of_insanity/"},{"author":"Subject-Side8367","body":"\nSUBSTANCE REPORT FOR: MDA Rock Crystal (.08g/80mg Total Dosed).\n\n\nBACKGROUND INFORMATION: Prior to this experience I had never used MDA before. Additionally, I had merely used MDMA one time in the past too. I was eager to see the difference between MDA and MDMA and man I was not disappointed whatsoever!\n\n\n\nBEFOREHAND: I prepared myself that morning by eating a nice hearty meal. I made sure I drank tons of fluids leading up to the actual start of the experience itself. The substance had already passed the Fentanyl testing strip (Contained no Opioid drugs) and also the DanceSafe kit confirmed it was MDA. I had brought some with me to the music festival and had already weighed out two .08g doses of the crystals. \n\n\n\n\n\nCOME UP: I decided to share this experience with a total stranger who was very kind to me that night. She had also never used MDA before either. I went and ate my dose and then she took hers too both orally. It had a very slight almost buttery taste to it or maybe even Anise honestly. It wasn’t as awful tasting as the MDMA I took before that’s for sure. The come up took about 30 minutes to start for both of us. I was completely sober and she wasn’t (prior to taking the Sassafrass I mean!). It induced some very very slight nausea, a tiny bit of anxiety but, otherwise it just felt very heavy in its body load when it began working. \n\nThe come up I’d guess lasted about 40 minutes at the absolute most. Once it started I noticed these insanely trippy tracers following everything that moved at all. Everything got a very vibrant contrast to it for colors. It quickly picked up leading into the incredible and orgasmic peak phase of the experience. I began to feel the come up phase very distinctly end for me. \n\n\n\n PEAK: At this point a group of us were walking down the forest trail all either tripping balls or rolling face. I looked over at my new friend and she was absolutely shocked it was very visible in her facial expression. She said she felt extremely warm, content, and like she was melting everywhere. I felt like my skin was wet or melting and that my entire body was vibrating at a super high frequency. My whole body began to feel extremely heavy and weighed down. \n\nAs this happened the entire universe seemed to stand still in total awe and bliss. I do remember getting very faint and colorful CEV’s very similar to other phenylthylamines such as Mescaline or 2C-B.  The entire world seemed almost like a video game or perhaps some sort of revealed to be simulation. The music began to sound like what I can only describe as completely electronic, digital, and trippy as hell. It had some similar features in music distortion that MDMA also possesses but, it all sounds much more heavy and wavy. \n\nOVERVIEW OF VISUAL DISTORTIONS/HALLUCINATIONS: \nThroughout the course of the experience the visuals I got could easily be described as an overlay over everything I could see. I remember seeing these two young girls playing hopscotch and then they vanished into thin air entirely. \n\nHAPPY C-JAM FRIEND!: \nWhen we walked down the trail together as a group I noticed a man standing off to the side. He was a little ways up and also on our right side but, he had one foot up against the tree he leaned against. He had an old timey Sherlock Holmes hat on and a very old timey coat like a detective may wear back then. He looked up at me with his face not visible from the darkness of the night. He yelled “HAPPY C-JAM!” And waved to me from the distance between us. \n\nI started to wave back at him before he completely turned into a dust carried away by the wind. I was absolutely shocked and shaken and looked at my friends to see if anyone else saw what I just saw. They of course did not haha. \n\nTHE PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF MDA: \nTo me MDA had a constant and continuous feeling all over my body reminiscent of an orgasm. My body felt like it was melting downward and as if all of my senses were fully heightened into a psychedelic ecstasy. The effects of the physical body high \n\nA HEART TO HEART WITH A HOMIE: \nAt one point I started feeling almost overwhelmed with the intensity of the body load. I decided to go and sit in my buddy’s car and we put on the AC. We started chatting about how we met and how different things were for us back then. We talked about how far we have come and shared how we feel about each other as friends. \n\nHe took MDMA and I had the MDA and it just seemed to really make for a heart warming experience here. \n\nCOME DOWN: After I would guesstimate around 5 hours had passed the high started deteriorating. The crash was far more physically exhausting than MDMA for me. At one point I felt like I may actually fall asleep from fatigue. I felt like total shit that whole crashing period. \n\n\nOVERALL THOUGHTS/TAKE AWAYS: To me I enjoyed MDA far more than MDMA. The experience was definitely more trippy, way more enjoyable for music, far more euphoric to me, and also the effects seemed so organic and real. \n\n\n\nADDITIONAL TIPS FOR SAFELY USING MDA: I personally wouldn’t recommend redosing MDA. The substance lasts way longer than Molly so redosing I feel like would be so long. I took .08g and I don’t think I’d take more than that next time personally. I definitely don’t recommend you take it alongside any other stimulant drugs either. Additionally, avoid mixing it with MDMA as well it can be potentially dangerous.","body_length":5390,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"The come up I’d guess lasted about 40 minutes at the absolute most. Once it started I noticed these insanely trippy tracers following everything that moved at all. Everything got a very vibrant contrast to it for colors. It quickly picked up leading into the incredible and orgasmic peak phase of the experience. I began to feel the come up phase very distinctly end for me.","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDA","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"uqcoy2","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-15","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Fentanyl","MDA","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first Sass roll with new friends at a rave","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/uqcoy2/my_first_sass_roll_with_new_friends_at_a_rave/"},{"author":"constantwhitenoise_","body":"For starters- DXM or Dextromethorphine is a cough suppressant used in off-the-counter cough syrup, or tablets. At higher doses it becomes a psychedelic. There are 4 plateaus depending on how much you consume. 1st-2nd (100mg-200mg [1st], 200-400mg [2nd]) plateau has effects similar to ecstasy, weed, and alcohol. 3rd-4th (400mg-600mg [3rd], 500mg-1500+mg [4th]) plateau is where shit gets serious. \nThe effects of 3rd are similar to LSD (in my personal experience it is much stronger than LSD), Ketamine, and on 4th- is comparable to PCP (which is a very strong psychedelic-which I've also done)\n\nThe effects on 3rd and 4th plateau include:\n\n-Extreme euphoria (This is why I kept coming back)\n\n-Dissociation (This too)\n\n-Delirium\n\n-Auditory and visual hallucinations\n\n-Loss of motor control and function\n\n-Out of body experiences (I had a full on date with my girlfriend at the time)\n\n-No concept of time (I thought I was tripping for 8 weeks one time)\n\n-Robo-walking (You begin to have to control every limb individually, making you walk like a robot- this is experienced on second plateau)\n\nHealth risks include:\n\n-Vomiting\n\n-Diarrhea \n\n-Flashbacks (I still have these)\n\n-Brain damage\n\n-Can worsen or bring up mental illnesses\n\n-Liver damage\n\n-Seizures\n\n-Death\n\n\nFor starters, I weighed 130lbs at the time, and I had been drinking a bottle or more a day for a month straight before this. I was 16M when I started, but have now turned 17. I have never once measured how much I was consuming, just how high I could get. In total I have overdosed 15 times in the span of 4 months. I started drinking on September 5th (around 300mg) and got immediately hooked to the robo-walking and the euphoria.\n\n*Disclaimer: DO NOT DO WHAT I DID. DO NOT GET ADDICTED LIKE I DID. DO NOT DRINK 3000mg AND DO NOT EVER DO DXM*\n\nThis event took place after drinking a bottle (750mg) a day from the end of October to the end of November. This was my total breaking point. (This was a s*icide attempt)\n\nI reached my breaking point when me and my girlfriend (now ex) were going through a rough patch. I was out of school, due to the fact that they found me with 10 bottles in my bag, a few carts, and a few other things. I was known as the \"cough syrup kid\" and I was also dealing at the time.\n\nIt was 3:00pm at the mall. I had no intent of continuing, so I went and bought 5 (only got through 4) bottles of Benylin. Just FYI- I find that the high that Benylin produces is much different than Robitussin (have drank both many times, have even mixed them).\n\nI had the bottles in the mall, as I went to sit down on a nearby bench. I didn't care if people saw me- I just wanted to drink.\n\nSo I began. I drank them in one sitting, so I can't describe how each bottle made me feel- just the 3000mg experience. And since I'm lighter than most, it usually only takes a few minutes to kick in. But I felt the effects as soon as I stood up. I saw the walls begin to warp and contort in unnatural ways.\n\nThe whole world began to spin. The people around me passed by me in a kaleidoscope of colours. When I looked at people, they're faces began to contort into Eldritch-like monsters. I broke out in a cold sweat, and the music that I was listening to (Far Away From Home- Cuco) sounded absolutely surreal. I could barely walk- it felt like I was viewing myself in third person. There was a sense of nostalgia, because I hadn't been that high on DXM in awhile. I honestly lost all my past memories during this trip. I was living so deeply in this moment, that I had no recollection of my dark past, and I lost all my past regrets to the sands of time. As I walked around for what felt like days, my stomach began to churn, and my body began to tingle- then I blacked out.\n\nWhen I awoke, I found myself in a clothing store. I began talking to the cashier, and I told him how much I drank. I estimate I blacked out for about 10 minutes. I remember seeing the clothes in the store and they \"came off the walls\". I remember looking at myself in the mirror, and I did not recognize myself. My nose looked funny, and my face was contorted. I then blacked out again whilst speaking to the cashier- for some reason, the cashier was buying me chips and a drink. I remember leaving the store, as I walked around for a bit inside of the mall- it felt like everything around me was moving in slow motion but I was moving incredibly fast. I decided to go sit down at a bench, and literally viewed myself in third person.\n\nI saw amazing things. I saw Angels, as a voice spoke to me. The voice told me to calm down. I heard a waterfall when I was no where near water. I saw  people walking past me, and it felt like they were all staring at me- but I didn't care. I was so dissociated, that I had no awareness of my surroundings.\n\nWhen I came to, still on the bench, I checked the time- it was only 4:00pm. It felt like years I was in that mall for. \nI stumbled my way to the exit of the mall. I knew it was cold, however, I had no sensation of the cold biting me. I then caught a random bus- that I have never been on, and left.\n\nOn the bus, the bright yellow colours completely filled my eyes. It seemed so vibrant on the bus. However, the constant motion of the bus caused me to nearly throw up, so I decided to get off.\n\nI got off the bus in an unknown area. My vision was filled with a sort of colourful static vision. I sat under a tree in the dead of winter. It was dark out already. I fumbled into my pocket, and decided to call one of my close friends to pick me up. She came after what felt like days. I was still having hallucinations, which were a lustre of colours and blurred afterimages. We went to her place, and we talked. I had to go outside, and I threw up countless times. I had to keep going outside. She was so understanding, and I am so grateful for her. It was an odd feeling to be there. Another nostalgic feeling, reminding me of when my ex picked me up from the mall, on another similar circumstance. Me and my friend did nothing- I only saw her as a friend, and it just felt nice having someone to talk to. My speech was extremely slurred, and I kept stuttering- but she understood.\n\nWhen it became 7:00pm, she dropped me off at my house. By now it only felt like I was on 750mg, which I was used to by now. I went to sleep, and I lived about 15 different lives in my dreams. I remember living on an alien planet in one of these. These dreams each felt like years- and would end when I lived a long life in these dreams. I met new people in them, listened to new music, I could even get high in them.\n\nWhen I woke up, I felt so energetic (because DXM has a sort of afterglow) \n\nSo that was my 3000mg experience. There's a few details that I kept out. Unfortunately, since my tolerance was so high, this isn't the craziest story on here.","body_length":6815,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 750.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"It was 3:00pm at the mall. I had no intent of continuing, so I went and bought 5 (only got through 4) bottles of Benylin. Just FYI- I find that the high that Benylin produces is much different than Robitussin (have drank both many times, have even mixed them).","time":"T-4:00"},{"note":"When I came to, still on the bench, I checked the time- it was only 4:00pm. It felt like years I was in that mall for.","time":"T-3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":750,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"When it became 7:00pm, she dropped me off at my house. By now it only felt like I was on 750mg, which I was used to by now. I went to sleep, and I lived about 15 different lives in my dreams. I remember living on an alien planet in one of these. These dreams each felt like years- and would end when I lived a long life in these dreams. I met new people in them, listened to new music, I could even get high in them.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3000,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":750,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DXM","headers":null,"id":"19eyb60","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-25","routes":["oral","transdermal"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DXM","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","PCP"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My 3000mg (4 bottles) DXM Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/19eyb60/my_3000mg_4_bottles_dxm_trip/"},{"author":"psychogenical","body":"So i plan to lay out more of my fun trips out in pages of trip reports and this is one of my old but great trips I've had\n\nIt starts on a summer day my family decided to leave for the beach or something idk anymore but whatever it was i was home alone for a while at this time i was around 16 or 15 i was very excited so i started rushing my dosing i first dosed the acid which was 450ug then ate the truffles which were 10g atlantis while my parents were home.\n\nI then decided to boof a mda xtc pill with 150mg mda like 10 or 20mg mdma and like 5mg Amphetamine in it i wanted to get the most out of it all at this point i was already 30mins in after ingesting the shrooms n acid while i was preparing to boof but my mother walks in she luckily doesn't notice I'm naked cuz i was hiding under my blankets and i hid the syringe after that my family left and i was finally alone to have a fun times.\n\nI decided to wait with the boof after another 20 or 30 mins the visuals hit they were so incredible the patterns were amazing and my mental space was so introspective i was listening to all kinds of music trippy and punk, i am into this music genre called folk punk so i was listening to it a lot then n just vibing.\n\nThen after around 1.30hrs or 2hrs after i dosed i said aight lets add the mda pill n then i boofed it i waited like 20 mins just laying down and waiting for it to kick n then finally after 20 mins or so it hit and my visuals started to change like tone back a bit and get sharper and my mental was a bit overtaken by the mda i love u feels but the big brain shrooms mental was still there so it was starting to merge, i was a little bummed that my visuals were a bit less but i was so happy to feel the sweet rush of mda.\n\nThen i decided to go outside and have a walk around n look at the flowers after that i think i was 3hrs into the the trip i decided to do nitrous but not just willy nilly, i wanted to have a ritual so since i was home alone went to the bathroom i filled the balloon w gas and put on some pink floyd and i looked at my self in the mirror held on to the focet.\n\n And then i hit the gas while listening to the song and i kid you not it was as heavy hitting or more than dmt visually and it was extremely euphoric to the point where it felt so good it hurt and i was swinging like a monkey by the faucet looking at myself in the mirror changing shapes and colors and then finally the balloon trip was over and i came to be for a second and realized what just happened and lost my shit it was so magical so after that i did more nitrous and the same magical shit happend.\n\nThen i went to my room to chill out for a couple hrs just listen to music chat w friends and have fun i then started to come off the mda which sucked because i was tired n moody more n more n i was still tripping the last couple hrs of it i was just wanting more mda tip for next time don't end your trip w a comedown the days after i did feel a bit shitty but i was also having a afterglow it was nice toon in for more trip reports i plan to do more im an experienced tripper","body_length":3084,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Then after around 1.30hrs or 2hrs after i dosed i said aight lets add the mda pill n then i boofed it i waited like 20 mins just laying down and waiting for it to kick n then finally after 20 mins or so it hit and my visuals started to change like tone back a bit and get sharper and my mental was a bit overtaken by the mda i love u feels but the big brain shrooms mental was still there so it was starting to merge, i was a little bummed that my visuals were a bit less but i was so happy to feel the sweet rush of mda.","time":"T+1:18"}],"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Amphetamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"mda","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"ky5pff","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-15","routes":["intramuscular","oral","rectal"],"score":6,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"TRIP REPORT OF LSD+SHROOMS+MDA+NITROUS","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ky5pff/trip_report_of_lsdshroomsmdanitrous/"},{"author":"Lacrimosa_83","body":"The start of the trip was following 2g of dried Liberty caps; at least that was my assumption, there were around 70-80 Liberty caps. The first gram I had soaked in lemon juice and following the consumption of these I felt nothing. I assumed I had built up a tolerance after consuming 0.5G 2 days earlier. I then decided to take the last gram that I had and decided to run some errands in town. Whilst out I started to notice enhanced sound and vision and could feel something building, so I got home quickly. I laid down on my bed, put some headphones in and started listening to Mozart’s lacrimosa, very soon I started to have visuals both with my eyes open and closed. I started to see very detailed paint texture on the ceiling and then beautiful shapes like snowflakes on the ceiling too. When I closed my eyes the red from the sun was intensely bright and filled me with incredible warmth. The choir in lacrimosa were lifting me up to what felt like the heavens and i found myself in a crucifix position in pure ecstasy. \nFollowing this I found myself diving for the window sill in order to look directly into the sun and the effects were dramatic, the particles and colours and feelings were pure ecstasy and the love I felt was so extreme, I was immediately reduced to the stereotypical hippy on lsd who is just fixed in a loving gaze. I reached an extreme level of being filled with love that I can’t describe nor remember. I flopped back into the bed, I think and the order of events is very difficult to recall as time vanished. \n\n\nAfter the ecstasy of the beginning of the trip I started to sense that god was a woman and then I started to yearn for a mother. I opening my eyes and I was repeating “mother”. I then had a visual of being a baby and seeing the umbilical chord stretching up. I believe I was in the womb. \n\nAt the beginning I had told myself I wanted to know and for the mushrooms to show me the meaning of it all. I knew in the trip that the my deep anxiety and pain is in my gut. I then had mushrooms which grew from my gut and came out of my mouth. As the mushrooms were uprooted from my gut, all the pain that was stored there was pulled out of me, this was a feeling of intense relief. Despite all of this healing, I realised that the me as a child was not healed. I had to heal the child that I was too and when I did, I said he’s ok, he’s ok and that felt settled, I could let go.  I can’t explain where the ecstasy came from after that, maybe I can’t describe it, I just know it. I then saw the most incredible moving geometric shapes and in this fabric, the shapes were turning inward like a barber’s pole. Scattered across this fabric were small jester faces and chequered patterns. \n\nI had a full convulsion body orgasm and I groaned and exhaled as this occurred, I surrendered to it. I took the deepest breaths I ever had that went on forever. I stretched my jaw and my back and these stretches went on forever with all the knots and stress leaving my body\n\nI dived face first into the bedsheets and felt I had to suffocate my ego, to kill it and as I did so my face sunk into the duvet and all I saw was dark geometric landscapes. \nI felt I had already touched heaven and as the trip evolved into darker visuals and landscapes I felt I was going into a hell but I had seen god/love and I knew that hell was the ego and made up. I didn’t fear it, this quickly dissolved the dark images, I think. \n\nThe next stage of the trip was the longest and the most terrifying\n\nAs it changed, I felt I had been as far as you can go and further in than anyone has before. I felt that I had seen the truth and that I am god and that everyone is me, well not me but the one “I “ and there was severe loneliness as I existed alone and this was because I knew everyone else was me. Maybe this lonely feeling was the ego hanging on. I realised that we go around thinking I am just me because that is the whole point. The beautiful trick that one thing is all things and doesn’t know it itself. Alan watts had it right. I also heard his quote: when you get the message, hang up the phone. \nMy ego started to get more involved and I left my bed, I felt I had lost my life and said how can I carry on with life now that I know what the truth behind all reality. I thought I would have to live as Eckhart Tolle does, I began to yearn to be the little me again. I went into the bathroom and the patterns on the marble floor tiles were all moving, I saw through and into my arms and this was terrifying. My hands in front of me, were vivid in colour and were orange and as if not belonging to me. I went into the bathroom again and thought I was losing my mind. I chattered, crying like my mother “I don’t want to lose my mind!”, or something like that. The horror. A lot happened after. I was on my knees at the top of the stairs, I thought I had already died. I went to my phone to see if my wife had called, then I said to myself “am i my wife?”. I was so terrified that I went up to my daughter’s bedroom, hoping to sleep and get away from this. I felt a hand on the back of my head, this was calming. I asked to be back in my body as the little me and yearned for my old problems and my worries, which at this moment were the heaven I yearned for. I was choosing to be back as I was and not wanting to live in the truth as it would completely shatter my sense of self. \n\nI heard my wife come in and my daughter was having a meltdown (this actually happened and wasn’t a trip). I went into see them in the kitchen and my wife couldn’t calm her down. I just sat on the floor, everything looked cold, like the tungsten white balance on a camera. The usual stress I would feel in this situation wasn’t there. I went back to flop on the bed. I felt infinity as time no longer existed. This was hellish. I didn’t think I was coming back but I gradually did, in very long eternal stages. As the trip drew to a close, I phoned my wife and walked out to meet them in the park. I’ve never felt so good and so much love before. The dull pain of anxiety that has resided in my gut for decades was finally gone, I now want to live for others and I've never felt so light. As I write this now my back is still loosening up after years of stress now dissipating.","body_length":6265,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"qkoeim","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-11-01","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Liberty caps - deep in","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qkoeim/liberty_caps_deep_in/"},{"author":"pulverstaden","body":"This report is a few years old. It took place in 2015/16, and I've posted it on Bluelight in 2017.\n\nDoses/substances consumed:\n\nDatura: somwhere between 30 and 40, 45 seeds.\nLSD: 440ug\nHash: 3-4 grams\nNitrous Oxide: 16-20 cartridges\nOxycodone: 40mg\nDiazepam: 20mg\nAlprazolam: 4mg (hard to estimate how much I got into my system, considering it was smoked)\n\nI'm sorry if alot of the details are missing, if the timeline doesn't make sense, or if it just comes off as a madman reminiscing.\nI tried to keep it short, but intentions and results can sometimes but completely different.\n\n\"Wherever he goes, whatever he does, he will always see that word: murder—immortally inscribed upon the pediment of that vast slaughterhouse—humanity.\"\n- Octave Mirbeau\n\nIn my sweaty palm lay 20 seeds from Datura Stramonium. The Devils Weed. \nWhere this would take me, I wasn't sure. It had been a tough few years, I knew that much at least.\n\nA week earlier, on the day and almost the strike of the clock, I stood naked in the bathroom.\nHot water filling the tub.\nA bottle of rum and a shiny new razorblade. \nIn my palm then, there were no deliriant-seeds. \nIt was a cocktail of painkillers and sedatives, enough to put this whole block of concrete to sleep.\n\nI copped out, however. Standing at the brink, I took a step back. \nThe thought of my father finding the bloated body of his son in a bathtub filled with blood, was a good enough reason not to proceed and execute. \nIt struck me as although I thought I'd accepted death, I'd never given it the contemplation it deserves. \nI was awe struck and instead of craving it, I wanted to know it.\nThis mangeled journal is a turning point, in which death took on a persona and I took on te desire for it. \n\nIt seemed to me, that the same way LSD and MDMA is connected to love and all things bright and shiny, datura and it's tropane-alkaloids contained the shadows, the pitch-black tar-like qualitives of death itself. \n\nI'd been doing my research. By freak accident I found ron69's Datura overview at the DMT-Nexus.\nI read the appraised internet-shamans recommendations and this, 20 seeds, was twice as much as his recommended dosage if one is trying to avoid delirium. \n\nHere's a thread discussing the contents of seeds and the effects of Stramonium/Inoxia;\n\nhttps://www.dmt-nexus.me/forum/default.aspx?g=posts\u0026t=4467\n\nFor anyone remotely interested in these benevolent yet benign tropane-alkaloids, this should be read.\n\nBefore this experience, I didn't believe in spirit of plants, nor did I perceive death as something living.\n\nMy father was away for two days, and I was alone in the apartment. \nI knew my sister would be stopping by later, but she knew all about my drug-habits and my love for everything psychedelic and mind-altering.\n\nA leap of faith. Not a big dose, not by any means heroic. But these seeds were not the primary shuttle out into nothingness; it was merely digested as fuel and as a power-drive button, sort of.\n\nA mouthful of dirt grinding between the teeth. Not an unpleasant taste.\nI kept the chewed up ball of seeds under my tongue for as long as I could without swallowing any, or any saliva.\nSublingual absorption seems to work faster with datura, as with many other drugs.\n\nAnytime I'd do datura, I'd have a moment of panic - like maybe this will finally push me over the edge. \nMaybe this will make me a Sid of a Pink Floyd I didn't have.\nMaybe this is what makes me a statistic, another one lost forever to the ether.\n\nThese thoughts subsided quickly, though. \nI had one bottle of 2mg clonazepam, still sealed, with 100 of those bad boys;\nI had about 50 tiny blue alprazolams, the Ksalol ones; a handfull of swedish diazepam.\nBeside this, I had two green Oxy 80s, some 30's and a Suboxone.\nShit, at this point I even had ten Seroquels, 50mg depot-pills that I had traded for a few grams of hasch earlier that summer. \n\nIn other words, any bad trip could be avoided and terminated. \nI could put the entire building to sleep.\n\nTwenty minutes after chewing down the seeds I'm starting to feel Datura-stoned.\nBeing Datura-stoned is similar to being stoned on cannabis. \nThe body-high is a bit heavier, the visual distortions have a different and darker, yet non-hostile nature;\noccassionaly a few alien-thoughts invades the commentary-track in my head;\nit's more dreamlike, and as the minutes progressed, I could feel the trance-like state creeping up on me.\n\nWalking around, my hands felt heavy, my arms aswell and my head seemed to stretch itself towards the linoleum-floors, like flowers turning towards the sun.\n\nWhat also puts this apart from being stoned on cannabis, is the complete lack of paranoia. \nThat THC-terror is annihilated and replaced by a weirdness words cannot explain, any more than one can explain the feeling of Lysergi-Land (the domain of LSD). \nIt's a sensation that must be experienced, and 'weirdness' is the word in my vocabulary that best fit this peculiar emotion. \nEverything familiar is still so, yet dead objects seem animated though not moving. \nOne is numbed and at the same time your nerves come out of your skin to feel the cold breath of the world.\n\nI had read about Datura for a long, long time, especially on erowid.\nPeople taking amounts of threehundred seeds, sixhundred; after experimenting with everything between 1-30 seeds in one session, these numbers did, and still do, appal me. \nPeople does huge quantitives of a plant of which they have little to no knowledge, with the primary basis of \"getting fucked up\". \nI surely wanted to get fucked up aswell, but I didn't want the three day delirium. Hospitalization. Self-harm, or even worse, doing harm unto others. \n\nI did, however, want to dip my pinky in the lake of madness, so I brought out a brick of quality hash.\n\nAlmost an hour after digestion, I start to pack a bowl with 0.5g of that light, semi-hard pollem hashish, with 10 crushed seeds and a pinch tobacco. The best way to smoke datura seeds are, in my humble opinion, through a bong, torching the seeds, roasting them and sucking in the dry smoke. \nIf it feels like bugs clawing at the inside of your throat upon inhalation, you're doing it right.\n\nAround this time of my life, I would say I did about 30-60 seed every month. \nIt's not a huge amount, but it gives extra spark to cannabis, the Inoxia seeds are sedating and put me to sleep faster, while the Stramonium seeds have a \"speedier\" character.\nThe alkaloids does however build up in ones system, so one has to be careful when dosing, always considering half-life and whatnot.\n\nAnother strange thing was that even several weeks, dare I say months, after I ceased my casual use of these seeds, I couldn't get stoned without feeling datura-stoned. \nIn the same manner some speak of cannabis after a trip on LSD; for several days after, smoking will be trippier than usual.\n\nI emptied the cup in two rounds. \nIt left me feeling lightheaded and gave gravitation an extra pull.\nThat subtle euphoria one can experience from as few as five or six seeds, even less, was growing stronger.\nI knew, however, that this euphoria would subside within the hour.\nI slumped down in the couch with a pack of cigarettes in my hand. It contained ten sugarcubes with LSD.\nI put two sugarcubes in my mouth, approximately 440ug of LSD, if my dealers numbers were in order. \n\nThe sweet taste of sugar and the anticipation of what to come made me run for the bathroom.\nIt always does. MDMA, speed, LSD, LSA, psilocybin; whenever I drop something, I have to take a shit. \nI once had to shit while peaking on acid, and it was a weird experience, not in a pleasant way.\nI gave birth to something smelly, and as I was washing my hands, I realised I was heavily stoned on Datura. \n\nI stumbled back into the living room and put the television on mute. \nI cranked up \"I Am Itching\" by Syndicate Sound Labs and relaxed in the couch.\n\nMy mouth was dry, and for a second I thought 'fuck, this might not have been a great idea'. \nI closed my eyes and simple fractal patterns, barely saturated, was swirling beneath my eyelids. \nA couple of songs went on as I lay there, eyes closed, mouth dry and thoughts racing. \n\nI drifted off into that meditative tropane-trance..\n\nI opened my eyes to discover thirty minutes had gone by and the entire room was already in ripples, wavy and the colors were starting to pop.\nThis was going to be a heavy one. My body felt sweaty and buzzing. \nThat lysergic-buzz was rising in power. Thanks to the THC-Tropane concoction, all come-up nasuea was eliminated.\nThe light euphoria grew into something massive as I stumbled out on the balcony with a pre-rolled joint. \n\nI saw the sun set, crawling down behind the trees like a bug afraid to get stepped on. \nA sky the color of carmosine and vaginal-flesh, pink and varm, faded into a dark blue, like an ocean with no bottom, full of life I couldn't perceive with sober eyes.\nAs darkness ascended upon me, I felt some primitive instincts come to life. \n\nI looked at my watch, the last time I would do so and remotely comprehend what time it was.\nIt had been close to an hour since digesting the LSD. It was past ten, and night was coming. \n\nThe concrete buildings rose from the ground, and from space our colonies surely must look like scabs on the skin of our host. I pondered what god, if such entity did exist, would think of our morbid theater. \nIn god-time, between Jesus being nailed to a wooden cross and now, he probably just went to take a piss, and came back to our dissarray and disorder.\nLike leaving your two year old in the living room with permanent markers while you take a shit. \nYou'd come back and there would be shaky, colorful lines on the walls and smiling faces on the couch. \nYou'd laugh, cry or scream.\nGod is the father who went out for cigarettes and never came back. \n\nMy thoughts continued in this silly manner for a while. My bodily euphoria was uncanny. \nThe vasoconstriction that LSD usually inflicts was contradicted and fought off by the tropanes.\n\nI ventured inside, into my room, where I had installed LED-lights that slowly went from green to blue to purple to pink to red to white to yellow and all over again, forever - endlessly.. I lost myself for a while in pure astonishment.\n\nIt must've been two or three hours in when I pulled out my whippets. \nI sat down on my bed, and filled a balloon with two cartridges of nitrous oxide. \nMy thoughts were irrational and entertaining, and I felt no psychedelic-anxiety, no matter where I went, mentally.\n\nHuge breath. Hold it in. \nThe world shook to pieces. The music became metallic. It transformed into a single tone, a high-frequent ringing that made me think my ears were bleeding. Before I fell back on my bed, I filled a balloon with two cartridges more. \n\nMy entire sight of perception was covered in breathing, pulsating patterns, eyes, and faces. \nThe faces wore something diabolical, something rancid, like corpses pulled from their graves and hung on the walls of my room; they were watching me and laughing. \nThey were tormented and their screams were silenced by the electronic ecstasy produced by N'to. \n\nI moved about the rooms, roaming, searching for something, after finishing about eight or nine balloons. \nMy shadow seemed to take on it's own life, until I began to think that what is lurking on the walls and moving around me is not my shadow. It's the shadow of Her; it is Her, as close to flesh as She can transform. \nThe Spirit of the Plant, named after Atropos, who in ancient greek texts was the one who cut the thread of life.\n\nDuring this time, I began to ponder my almost-suicide from the week before. \nWhat drove me there? Why was I so fascinated by death, by the end of life? \nMy life was by no means undurable. But I expected more from life, like expecting a red crayon to leave green trails.\nPerhaps because nothing beside the concept of death is more ominous, more malicious, and yet seem to be serene and peaceful? \nLike life itself, and humans in particular, death is a great paradox that's hard to comprehend, if it's even possible to do so.\n\nI thought about buddhists. How they reject life, and decline the invitation of death. \nHow, above anything, they seemed more shit-scared than any of us - too afraid too live, and too afraid too die. \nWhich is probably as far from the truth as one can come.\n\nIn Lotus-position on the kitchen-floor, I could feel Her watching me. \nLife seemed to me at that point to be very masculine in it's raw power, in it's lack of mercy. \nIn all it's gory glory, life seemed a He and death, with it's mystery and cunning manipulation of life itself, seemed to share the same feminine traits as a She.\n\nI had read 'The Torture Garden' by Octave Mirbeau a few weeks before, and the book begins with a discussion among men of wisdom and knowledge. A passage that stuck with me, together with that quote at the top of the report, was;\n\n\"Woman possesses the cosmic force of an element, an invincible force of destruction, like nature's. She is, in herself alone, all nature! Being the matrix of life, she is by that very fact the matrix of death - since it is from death that life is perpetually reborn, and since to annihilate death would be to kill life at its only fertile source.\" \n\nAnd by allowing myself to think of Her, I seemingly invited her. \nShe'd been stalking me for all of my life, and now I turned around to greet her with a smile.\n\nThis is a very blurry and confused part of the trip. \nSlight delirium. I remember making another bowl of hash and datura.\nTwo whippets and closed eyes on the bed; worlds unfolding, fractals pulsating into complex structures just to cave in on itself. \n\nBeauty is created just so it can be stomped to dust.\n\nLater. \nSmoking a cigarette in the kitchen, watching the outside world break down into holes, holes fucking everywhere;\nin the streets, the buildings, the cars; in people walking around down there, great holes opened up in their chests, and consumed them. \n\nI stood in front of the large mirror in my room, sweating in just a pair of shorts. \nA monkey convincing itself of it's decency by a shred of clothing. \nA monkey contemplating the contemplation, reflecting a reflection that may or may not be accurate. \n\nI saw my body age, grow, shrink - my face aswell. My own eyes were mesmerizing with their utter madness spilling out, bleeding insanity unto my chest, where the tattos were crawling with life. \nI have a broken bottle tattoed on my stomach, and I watched it shatter over and over again.\n\nI fell into myself, into the mydriasis of the skinny man infront of the mirror, with his sketchy, homemade tattoos.\nThe red hue from the LED-lights seemed to stay, forever. At first, I thought that the switch had simply gone to shit. \nThen I thought, the actual switch upon this electronic device spewing neon haze into the room, or the switch inside me?\nAs red hue got brighter but showed no sign of metamorphing into any other color, I thought I had crawled to a stop, in time itself.\n\nStill glowing red, I'm thinking, do some animals perceive time in this sluggish and feverish matter, along with sixhundred other thoughts, all slicing through my consciousness like razorblades. \n\nI was still standing in front of the mirror, perplexed by myself. The shadows danced around me, praising me for my debauchery. The shadows were chanting in a language I couldn't comprehend and haven't heard since. \n\nI saw her creep up behind me, right above my right shoulder. Her green eyes like emeralds, her grin a death trap and her tongue a switchblade gently stroking my at my neck, whispering sweet nothings into my ear.\nI felt that I, a human, the beast of the planet, was standing beside a real predator. \nA true, cosmic apex. \n\nI think I blacked out for a few minutes. Maybe an hour. \nI come to when the doorbell rang and panic stirred up inside me, bringing my blood to a boil and my thoughts to a frenzy;\nI grab my brassknuckles and a baseballbat as I moved towards the doors. Shoved in my backpocket, my stiletto.\nThe music was blaring. The wooden floors were soft, like layers upon layers of blankets and duvets. \n\nStaring through the looking-glass, I saw a person standing upside down. \nThis was tremendously hilarious, and frightening at the same time. \nIt kept on ringing, and a heavy fist, the size of wrecking ball, seemed to beat on the door. \nThe wolves are here. They've come for me. That rush of adrenaline when unlocking and feeling the cold steel of the doorknob in my hand made my knees tremble. \n\nI opened the door, clutching the bat like Babe Ruth, and there stood my baby-sister.\nOf course. She'd told me she'd drop by to crash on the couch.\n\nShe looked at the bat, then at my eyes, my brass-knuckles and back to my eyes.\nShe burst out laughing, which I did aswell, when I saw the situation from outside my own body. \nShe simply stepped inside, not at all terrified by her older brother opening the door halfnaked, armed to the teeth and with pupils that could swallow the planet if it was a metaphysical possibility. \n\nIt was closer to four, in the morning. \nAs soon as I got company, I seemed to sober up a bit. \nMy mistress took a step back, and as me and my sister smoked and talked, She returned to the shadows. \nBack to being a splinter in the back of my head. I supposed I could've left Her, then and there. \nConclude that there was nothing to death, until it becomes everything. \nOne can self-manipulate oneself into thinking the most extraordinary things.\n\nAt first she tread carefully, never having done psychedelics, but having me describe what a few words can do to a person deep in a trip. As soon as she sensed that I was coming down and not going higher, our conversation turned rowdy, in the most pleasant and entertaining of ways. \n\nShe rolled a joint, and I made another bowl of datura-madness.\nWe talked violence, about our childhoods and the skin that's been scraped from our knuckles as kids and teenagers; she is one year younger than me, but was bigger than me until I turned seven or eight. Up until that point, she'd be my protector; she'd beat anyone who picked on me. As I grew bigger, I took over her role. \nWe had quite a rumor in our school and town; the siblings of mayhem. You fuck with one of us, you'll get both our fists.\nHighly \"inappropriate\" to talk about such things on acid; but this was more the datura talking. \n\nThe history of murder and man seemed to stroke my mind in a way that was ecstatic. \nA pound of flesh. Lady Justice, blindfolded, gagged, raped and stabbed; this was grimy.\nThat violent streak every man and woman carry inside them; the track-marks of evolution, with our skulls formed by beating fists, our minds the products of savage behaviors and fierce, ruthless actions. \n\nThen we listened to music. She'd pick a song, we'd listen, and discuss, and then I'd do the same. \nShe'd play reggae and hiphop - I'd play grunge and psychedelic rock.\n\nI did some more balloons, offering some to my sister, who declined. \nHer eyes were two slits with pinned pupils. She was already on Tramadol. She asked me, did I have any downers, and I showed her my shoebox of illicit substances. She took two Oxy 30's back to the living-room. \nI made a joint while she railed the oxys. We shared it, and I felt a great love for my sister, deeper than ever before. \nShe knew me, still does, better than anyone, and she accepts me. She even looks up to me, after all these years and all my fuck-ups. \n\nMy sister fell asleep at six-something. I railed half of an 80 and took 20mg of diazepam.\nAround seven-thirty in the morning, getting tired but still wired, I decided to smoke some Ksalol on tinfoil in the kitchen; very unhealthy, yes - and utterly retarded to smoke bensodiazepines. \n\nIn retrospect I can't phantom this is something I actually did, as I would laugh if anybody would suggest doing it with me today.\n\nThe small, blue pills melted like planets, evaporated and I inhaled the toxic fumes, which made me gag, but had a hammer-effect on me. \nThe oxy was kicking really hard and I made another bong with seeds and hash. \nThere's something called Twilight Sleep, induced by opiates and scopolamine. \nI had tried it before, with morphine and seeds, but never with LSD thrown into the mix. \n\nI was nodding in and out with Comedy Central on the television, a re-run of a South Park-episode. \nAt times I'd think we were talking, only to find myself mumbling to myself as I pryed my eyes open. \nThe atypical nodding dreams, but bigger and more intense.\n\nMy sister slept beside me, and on the other side, I felt Her prescence. \nI kept nodding, feeling the comedown coming faster and faster. \nEventually I fell asleep. My dreams were vivid but turned black as soon as I woke up and tried recalling them.\n\nAfter this trip, my LSD endeavours takes me to the shadows, to the valleys where the monsters dwell.\nBut it's never scary, or scary past exhiliration. \n\nSome people always overstay their welcome, and at times I feel She is that kind of bitch. \nBut then again, she was aways there, before me and she will be here after me. \nIf anyone is a guest, it's me. \n\nThis organic decomposition we call home is Her earthly garden where She reaps the fleshy fruits she feeds upon. \n\nWe're the children of death, born to bear witness to her beauty and fright.","body_length":21316,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 45.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 30.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 60.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 seed Weed — no weight unit","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"https://www.dmt-nexus.me/forum/default.aspx?g=posts\u0026t=4467","time":"T+4467:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":440,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"Oxycodone","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"Diazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"Alprazolam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","substance":"Weed","unit":"seed"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":60,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bh68t7","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-04-25","routes":["insufflated","smoked","sublingual"],"score":6,"substances":["Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Animals","Buprenorphine","Cannabis","Clonazepam","DMT","Datura","Diazepam","LSA","LSD","MDMA","Morphine","Nitrous Oxide","Opiates","Oxycodone","Psilocybin","Scopolamine","Tobacco","Tramadol","Various"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"(D. Stramonium/LSD/n2O/Cannabis/Various. pharms) - A hazy recollection.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bh68t7/d_stramoniumlsdn2ocannabisvarious_pharms_a_hazy/"},{"author":"stepheema","body":"From July 1, 2023, authorised psychiatrists will be able to prescribe products containing MDMA or psilocybin for specific mental health conditions in Australia. MDMA’s ability to facilitate open communication through inducing a state of openness, safety, trust, social connection, and increased empathy suggests it may be useful for couples therapy, especially given that many couples are not successful in therapy or do not see their gains made last over time.  \n\n\n  \nWe want to gain a deeper understanding of the perceived effects of MDMA on a romantic relationship from the perspective of the couple. If you have taken MDMA with a current or ex-partner in the last five years in a private, we would like to hear about how you felt the experience affected your relationship.  \n\n\n  \nStephanie Freitas is conducting this research towards a Master of Professional Psychology degree at the Australian College of Applied Professions (ACAP), supervised by Dr. Fiona Ann Papps, an associate professor in Psychological Science.\n\n  \nInclusion criteria are that participants:\n\n  \n\\- be aged 18 years or older.  \n\\- have taken MDMA with their current or ex-partner in the last five years in a private setting.  \n\\- of any sexual orientation.  \n\\- Read and understand English well enough by their own assessment to complete an survey in English.  \n\\- have no prior relationship with researcher or her supervisor.  \n\n\n  \nIf you choose to participate, you will complete an anonymous 45-minute survey about your experience of the effects of a joint MDMA experience on your romantic relationship.  \n\n\n  \nThe survey would be conducted online, and we collect no identifying information.  \n\n\n  \nIf you are interested, please click on the following link to complete the survey.  \n\n\n  \n[https://acap.au1.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV\\_24RocOsyTxmCJw2](https://acap.au1.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_24RocOsyTxmCJw2)  \n\n\n  \nThis research has been approved by the ACAP Human Research Ethics Committee (EC00447) (Approval Number: 817250423)  \n\n\n  \nFor concerns about ethical aspects of this research, please contact the ACAP HREC: \\[hrec@navitas.com\\]([mailto:hrec@navitas.com](mailto:hrec@navitas.com))  \n\n\n  \nACAP in no way endorses engagement in any behaviour deemed illegal.","body_length":2248,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"141833e","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-06-05","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"[Research] MDMA and Relationships","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/141833e/research_mdma_and_relationships/"},{"author":"lilredguy99","body":"On Sunday, 4 August I took 150ug of 1P-LSD and 25mg of 4-HO-MET on a semi-empty stomach, having eaten only a breakfast earlier in the morning.\n\nI wouldn't normally eat at all before a trip but I took MDMA the night before and wanted to have some vitamins and minerals in me. 40 minutes after having ingested the 150 mics of 1P-LSD I took 25mg of 4-HO-MET, which is chemically similar to psilocybin (mushrooms). From here on I will refer to 1P-LSD as LSD and 4-HO-MET as 4-ho.\n\nI just wanted to have a light to medium dosed experience and the plan was to have a little introspective thinking going on while experiencing some fun colourful visuals. There were things that I felt like I needed to go over in my head and I later had a breakthrough thinking about some of these things. I feel like this helped me move on and helped me look at things differently and in a fresh new perspective.\n\nI was chatting and talking to someone very special to me during most of the trip which enhanced my mood and the experience of the entire trip. I was in a very good mood and I was feeling very energetic and I was seeing all kinds of wonderful colours. I was having a little trouble typing coherently on the keyboard when I was first coming up on everything but I got quickly over that and was able to think about everything very clearly.\n\nI was listening to a playlist that was shared with me and I fell in love with it during the trip, it's [this playlist](https://kenichironishihara.bandcamp.com/album/kaleidoscope-suite-best-mix-and-remixes) which has a lot of really relaxing hip hop beats and songs that helped make the trip feel so amazingly wonderful and colourful.\n\nAn hour after having taken the LSD I could feel most of it kick in and things were starting to bulge and warp a little, I was sitting in a somewhat dimly lit room so whenever I looked away at something the few lamps in my room started to become even brighter and started to flash and dance around a little like the light from a passing car would do.\n\nWhen I would focus on the screen I started noticing things becoming even more colourful, my entire room and the edges of my screen were starting to melt and warp a little and so did the text in the chat while I was looking at it. The colour of the background of the chat we were using is white for me and I saw these huge kind of old Latin block letters appear in the background as if stamped in an old Latin book, they were typical old Roman and Latin letters and numbers.\n\nDifferent kinds of colours would dance around me as if in a disco whenever I would focus on something, I feel like things became *even more* colourful once the 4-ho fully kicked in. Things were also starting to melt a little more and the text on the screen would randomly be pushed up and down because of the white bulging, warping landscape in the background.\n\nThose typical low dosage kind of shapes and fractals were protruding everywhere at this point, I was just seeing little fractals everywhere I was looking at.\n\nI was basically experiencing two different peak lines at the same time, I would notice when I would come up on the LSD and when I would come up on the 4-ho. The main difference in effect between LSD and mushrooms for me is that with LSD I experience those feelings of interconnectedness and unity a lot more strongly and with mushrooms things are a little more emotional and slightly more funny and sexual, it feels like a less serious headspace in general. Things are also a lot more colourful on mushrooms for me too personally.\n\nWhen I came up on the first peak on the 150 mics of LSD I was a little disappointed that my headspace wasn't as strongly affected the way it does for me on 'real' LSD, but I kind of suspect that this is because of the relatively low dose I took and I think with double the dosage things will feel pretty similar to what I'm used to before.\n\nI did consider dosing another 150 mics of LSD at around 1am still but decided not to in the end because I was having a good time already and didn't feel like I needed to go that far and deep into it this time. I also didn't want to stay up even later because I knew it was going to take a while longer before I would be able to fall asleep if I was going to redose.\n\nWhen I was in the middle of both peaks I was having some really deep thoughts and was able to have some good conversations about things, at some point I got pretty hungry and made some food for myself, I was perfectly able to move and walk around on all of this so moving up and down stairs wasn't really any problem.\n\nOnce downstairs I went to let my cat out and I decided to stand in the door opening for a while, realising how good it felt to feel that fresh cold air from the outside I decided to walk outside a little and I noticed how much of the heat I was still carrying with me from inside, I felt the heat quickly dissipate and felt my body being enmeshed with the cold freshness from outside which felt *absolutely amazing.*\n\nI went back inside and had all these other amazing thoughts about all kinds of things and it made me wish I could share them with my special friend right there in that moment but since we might trip together some day I felt better knowing I'll probably still get to do that some day.\n\nEating didn't really change anything in the trip, I felt like I was still hanging around the peaks and was slowly coming down as it started to get around 4-5 am by now. My friend went to sleep so I went to lay in bed and turned on this [dreammachine](http://www.bluestwave.com/tools/dreammachine.html) and closed my eyes to sail away in thought while flying through hyperspace.\n\nI was gently flying over and across bright green, yellow and purple fields of fractal like textures, I felt the body high from the 4ho disappear so I decided to eat a spacecake to get a bit of a body high going again and I figured it would probably knock me out to sleep a short while after which sounded good to me too because I felt like sleeping too soon.\n\nThe spacecake really helped me get the warm body high back that I had just felt disappear earlier, I was really enjoying feeling as if I was floating and being wrapped inside a warm soft blanket. I had all kinds of wonderful sexual thoughts and fantasies too and was having a lot of fun with it.\n\nI'll not go into detail but being on these psychedelics really enhances all my senses so everything that is sense and sex related is extremely enhanced for me so experiencing and fantasizing about things is so amazing and fun to do.\n\nAbout two hours later I had enough of tripping so I decided to take 2mg of Etizolam to kill my trip, all the lights and colours stopped flashing and about 20 minutes later I fell asleep. I slept for about six hours and felt really amazing when I woke up, I felt really fresh and energized, like I had taken a mental shower and was feeling all fresh again.\n\nI carried this afterglow with me for about the whole next day after, I plan to trip on double the dosage soon and plan to write a little trip report on that too. Below is the full dosage report.\n\nThank you for reading.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n`Dosage report:`\n\n`22:05 150ug LSD`  \n`22:45 25mg 4-HO-MET`  \n`23:15 bong hit`  \n`23:38 bong hit`  \n`00:07 bong hit`  \n`00:21 bong hit`  \n`01:18 bong hit`  \n`03:10 bong hit`  \n`03:14 bong hit`  \n`03:38 bong hit`  \n`04:10 bong hit`  \n`04:35 bong hit`  \n`04:40 spacecake`  \n`05:35 bong hit`  \n`06:50 2mg etizolam`","body_length":7440,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"22:05 150ug LSD","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"}],"note":"22:45 25mg 4-HO-MET","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"23:15 bong hit","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"23:38 bong hit","time":"T+1:33"},{"note":"00:07 bong hit","time":"T+2:02"},{"note":"00:21 bong hit","time":"T+2:16"},{"note":"01:18 bong hit","time":"T+3:13"},{"note":"03:10 bong hit","time":"T+5:05"},{"note":"03:14 bong hit","time":"T+5:09"},{"note":"03:38 bong hit","time":"T+5:33"},{"note":"04:10 bong hit","time":"T+6:05"},{"note":"04:35 bong hit","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"04:40 spacecake","time":"T+6:35"},{"note":"05:35 bong hit","time":"T+7:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"etizolam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"06:50 2mg etizolam","time":"T+8:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Etizolam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"cn81cx","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach","redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-08-07","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","Cannabis","Etizolam","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"150ug 1P-LSD, 25mg 4-HO-MET, Cannabis, Spacecake - Low dosage fun","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cn81cx/150ug_1plsd_25mg_4homet_cannabis_spacecake_low/"},{"author":"Some_Egg_8978","body":"Its been a year now and i still see him sometimes while showering or trying to sleep.(please don’t mind my english)\nIm a 21 male,i was offered lsd by my friends while i had no psychedelic experience before,they said that’s more like mdma \n I guess it was just a 200ug tab but i wasnt prepared at all for whats gonna happen \nTook about 15-20min to hit,we were gathering at the sofa watching some trippy videos to boost it up then somebody knocked at the door, a friend of mine has invited his friends without telling us, at first i wasnt worried but as soon as it kicked the sounds became strange,suddenly i felt like everybody was staring at me with a scary smile,i tried to act cool because my ego told me that i should keep it to myself and not let the friends of my friend know about it \nI couldn’t think about something else ,all i see is those creepy faces,suddenly one of them became a demon with a weird shaped horns and he kept whispered in arabic « ive been looking for you for a long time » and not even a 10 seconds after everything disappeared and felt like that demons took me to his world where he became stronger and bigger,a world of nothingness where he kept throwing his stretchy hand trying to catch me,I tried to scream for help but felt hopeless because even I couldn’t hear myself and felt like he didn’t catch me on purpose so he can chase me everytime i think of him in real life…\nNow everytime i get high on something i hear that voice again and i see him a lot even when im sober \n\nSo I decided to prepare myself for another trip on the same dose so i can figure out how to erase that demon from my mind .MY QUESTION IS « how can i increase the rate of getting on the same trip again or would it be completely different? »\n\n\n(Btw) Now im no longer friend with that guy because i get scared of him.i even deleted all his social media because everytime i see his photos i get horrible flashbacks ","body_length":1920,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Took about 15-20min to hit,we were gathering at the sofa watching some trippy videos to boost it up then somebody knocked at the door, a friend of mine has invited his friends without telling us, at first i wasnt worried but as soon as it kicked the sounds became strange,suddenly i felt like everybody was staring at me with a scary smile,i tried to act cool because my ego told me that i should keep it to myself and not let the friends of my friend know about it","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1fysahp","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-08","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":6,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Im ready to go back to that realm and fight that demon","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fysahp/im_ready_to_go_back_to_that_realm_and_fight_that/"},{"author":"thisiswhyim-icky","body":"This was from couple months back when I had got eight grams of magic mushrooms after a close friend of mine told me about them and got me to experience my first trip. We'd gotten the bag and each had a gram or so when I had decided to walk home because I didn't want to trip at school. On my 30 minute walk back I was only experiencing minor visual effects like objects sliding across the ground a couple feet. Because of these seemingly low level distortions I had figured I hadn't taken enough and had decided as soon as I got home to take another gram or so and wait 15 minutes while I put on YouTube to have a distraction. After 15 minutes I hadn't felt anything particularly strange so I had taken some more, waited, taken some more, waited, and repeat until the bag was empty. At one point I had started feeling hungry so I had thought \"if these aren't doing anything I might as well start eating then like chips, they don't taste half bad after all,\". Eventually my vision started changing, it felt like I was looking into a bright sky, green lines shooting across my walls. Once these had started I had looked up at the popcorn ceiling only to see a kaleidoscope of colors, shapes, and lines. My phone started ringing roughly at 2 and I had started taking them at 12:30. I picked it up to hear my close friend on the other side, I could barely speak and it felt like every word I was saying was ruining our friendship, I could only muster up saying basic sentences. At one point I looked through my window into the trees and watched them waving, dancing, and swirling unnaturally, I only remember this because I told him that. After the call I just stood looking out the window, I saw myself in third person, I was hunched over and dirty, if you were to put me in a room of homeless addicts I would've blended in completely. I had decided to take a shower to try to calm myself down, but I was stuck in a trance looking at my face, now green and stretched, I stared until eventually I saw into myself. At that moment my the visual distortions became more vibrant to the point I was almost blind and I stared talking to an inner version of myself that manifested into talking to an all knowing being. It told me I had lived from the dawn of time in every single animal and human. That I had accumulated as much knowledge as I could in the world and my soul purpose know was to come to grips with dying in that bathroom. There was no point in leaving the bathroom, everything behind the door I had already seen time and time again that I could walk through blind folded know exactly where everything was. I had convinced myself this was the end, and I would have to learn how to accept that to pass on. So I had gotten in the shower and curled up in a ball, watching my 15 years of what the world was being slowly ripped away from me. Something stuck with me though, Einsteins \"time is relatively\". it wasn't used in the way indented at all but it got me every familiar with time only being perception. So in some way, I was able to make my mind move faster than time, while in that shower I relived everything I once knew to be reality, I thought over philosophical questions, listened to music as if it was really playing in my ears, relived every pinnacle in human history as if I wasn't only there but as if I was every human to push for them. At some point I started to feel sensation again, the water on my back was still warm, burning even, my skin was melting off but I was okay with that. I could live, see, and know everything before I would succum because almost as if I was able to control how fast time was moving. I won't lie, up until this point I was terrified of dying, I was now nolonger scared of it but I hadn't yet accepted it. I closed my eyes and saw my eyelids turn into a fibonacci sequence. Then a voice spoke to me, I can't remember all of what it said but I remember the feeling. I am a strong atheist but it felt like talking to a diety, the diety. It showed me how life is full of suffering and that's what makes it beautiful. How we are like ants working to survive longer but more than that, working to experience as much as we can. How curiosity is our greatest attribute. And compassion is a very close second. The curiosity to find more of a thing in the world just to show it to others and give them more experiences. Then it asked me, \"where is my curiosity? What am I to show?\". Just like that I had almost completely sobered up and started getting out of the shower. Alive and with a new purpose. I had figured out that I was living my life full of physical ecstasy through whatever drugs or activities I could find, and that was destroying my purpose. I had lied on my bed and just balled. I had realized how much of an ass I had been, and how I hadn't been earning any of my happiness. Then I thought about why I had been acting this way. I wasn't completely sober which worked out for me, because it allowed me to see why I was acting this way, I was trying to fulfill the joy I had lost out on when I was sexually abused in preschool. Then I was hit with absolute bliss. Laying in my sheets I felt like a new born. My tears changed into tears of joy for a reason I still am unsure. Maybe it was because I had accepted what I am and believe the cruelty I had endured was ultimately a blessing because it makes for a killer backstory.","body_length":5381,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1atevbw","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-17","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"6g of shrooms, a mirror, and an all knowing entity","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1atevbw/6g_of_shrooms_a_mirror_and_an_all_knowing_entity/"},{"author":"Rockyrocke","body":"Another adult turned 18. This one celebrates their adulthood by going to a local theme park with a friend while under the influence of LSD. If you can handle yourself going insane in public you can do anything, right? With several blunts already rolled for the drive, the journey starts to Orlando, Florida. Smoke fills the obsidian black Nissan 350z as music dances in the air. Traffic jams and highway construction cause about a two hour delay but at last they arrive at the hotel for the night. Of course, with two 18 year old adults an adventure about town is brought up. One adult ingests .05g of pure MDMA. They leave the hotel and continue to a local hot food joint, Del Taco. While enjoying the tacos the two encounter FUN SPOT right down the road and pursue an intense evening of some serious go kart racing. As the night is spent on a low adrenaline high and slight MDMA high the real test of entrance will be the next day. The night sizzles out back into the hotel and sleep ensues. Birthday boy awakes excited yet anxious, but ready pursue the day. The two shower, roll a cigar like blunt for the walk to the theme park, and exit the hotel. The sun flashes us and reveals its full glory as white puff balls envelop the sky. Blazing in the middle of the day, scent wafting around, the blunt is out of sight yet it still tickles the senses. Drugs concealed and head cleared, or clouded who knows the blunt was good. Approaching the theme park entryway to City walk there is an upgraded security measure so the two immediately turn around to better hide the narcotics. Lucy is now sitting pretty in a gum wrapper all tucked in, while Molly gets thrown in the shoe. Walking through security is no problem. The only problem was Molly got all excited in one of the shoes, and decided to spread herself throughout. The two men then delicately walk to the steps of the cineplex, and quickly get Molly back together in her safe clear plastic coating. Everything now properly concealed again, the men walk their way to the sweet Cinnabon. Very healthy way to start a long day of walking and rides. Now arriving at the theme park, the men pass through another security entrance, and make their way to the customer service line. After a somewhat argumentative conversation with his father, the two are able to enter the park and ingest the delicious drugs. Entering the bathroom, one of them insufflates some MDMA and eats the rest in the form of a pill. Leaving the bathroom, yet somewhat over energetic, the men walk through the theme park and find themselves at the E.T ride. The atmosphere was a dark wooded area while walking through the line, and there was no one around, so one of the men decided to ingest the white blotter tab of LSD. These blotter tabs where roughly 200 micrograms a piece. There was no line for the ride so we immediately got on. The ride is situated so you step onto a \"floating bicycle\" in which you can peddle your way to the end. As well as a seat belt for safety. Peddling through the ride, one coming up on LSD and the other on MDMA, slight giggles ensue as NASA government worker cars swarm out of the bushes at us, but thankfully E.T is able to help us unlock our magic flying powers and we depart into the air The ride then has you viewing a city in nighttime, houses lit up with a bustling downtown, and a chocolate chip cookie full moon, all while floating above on these magical bicycles. You then find yourself in an extraterrestrial world surrounded by all of E.T's family and friends. There's a particular alien at the end that also states your name and tells you goodbye and thanks for saving their home planet. Now off the ride one man is feeling the effects of the LSD while the other is slightly upset about not really feeling the MDMA yet. So embarking over to Dr. Seuss land the two depart Universal and continue to Islands of Adventure. Now upon this journey one of the men decides to boldly go to the middle of Universal, stand in front of the Rip Ride Rock it roller coaster, place a tab of LSD on his tongue, and take a snapchat selfie with a tab on his tongue and the coaster in the background. So the two then find themselves in the Dr. Seuss land of Islands of Adventure, with wacky wooshes and schlops and voices that won't stop this place is perfect. The two are now in line for a Dr. Seuss train trolley ride. One of the men on MDMA and LSD is starting to have profound insights about some of the Dr. Seuss pictures depicted in the queue area. Showing men working all upset but then happy with money yada yada insert tripping cliches here. The friend did not find enjoyment out of the comments being made and was under the impression the others in line around us would find us crazy. Disgruntled by that we step on the train and embark on a ride. More bizarre sounds and narration from a higher source attempting to decipher the secrets of the universe are found on the ride then in the queue and we are now starting to trip. We laugh and head over to the Hogwarts Express and excitedly cross through platform 9 and ¾ to hop on the trolley. Never having been on this train was going to be a fun experience, specially with Lucy and Molly joining. We enter our bunker in the train and enjoy the view. Little to our notice though we could of sworn the two others across from us were tripping as well. It seems every time a theme park is visited tripping, you encounter others. As the virtual screen changes around us and time starts to distort here we are stuck in this train on our way to Hogwarts forever. Two foreign strangers sitting across from us possible tripping, and also four slightly large British folk seated next to and across from us. Then the dementors decide to come and attempt to steal our souls. That was a fun experience as the whole train succumbed to darkness and the windows turned icey.  As the senses start to get overwhelmed, one of the adults requests that they return to the hotel momentarily to smoke a blunt, and then return. We leave the theme park and very quickly walk back to the hotel. It wasn't until they returned to the hotel that the other realized how hard he was tripping. Back at the hotel room our door is open and a lady gets confused with us entering. One adult in the bathroom, the other startled by the lady, confusion ensues. So the adult exits the bathroom and explains to the lady this is our room and we would not like it cleaned at this time. Wanting to break out in laughter he goes to sit on the chair. Its when he does this he sees the corners of the walls caving out to infinity and being sucked away. With a maniacal grin on his face he beams the other in the eyes and exclaims \"We have to get out of here right now, I'm tripping so hard.\" The two then exit the hotel room and find themselves taking the staircase. Walking down, step by step, the adults get separated by about a flight of stairs. The two then stare at each other for what feels like an eternity, and watch the hallway again stretch out into infinity. Exiting the staircase in a foreign location, one was almost positive he saw a portal into another dimension, as checking the same area the next day sober, there was a wall where this grand ballroom was supposedly portrayed yesterday with a whole crew of workers and feasts set up. At the exit though, there was this man who was African American and we locked eyes and he just pointed me in the right direction. So exiting the hotel now, the two go to the beautiful 350z to roll up Mary Jane in a nice brown blanket. However the sun is relentless and is beating himself upon them without mercy. So the two recluse to the back of the parking lot, under a palm tree, start some music, and spark the blunt. Observing the sun reflect off the glass side of the hotel, it was almost as if rainbows were painted stretching across the sky. The clouds would also tend to cave down towards the men in the parking lot and pass right through them. Not to mention the palm trees buzzing and waving with energy as they wiggles to the music be it old school rap, or smooth jungle sounds. A little more settled down the two return to the theme parks and opt to take the single riders line for Return of the Mummy. On the coaster chasing through the maze of the ride, it blasts you forward at a blissful speed and catapults you into an indoor rollercoaster of mayhem. However the ride was not as pleasing as the two got separated, and after having endured the whole trip together would have enjoyed the energy of the ride together. Needless the trip was a blast and insanity in public can be done. ","body_length":8611,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4yqrck","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-08-20","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Amphetamine","Chocolate","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD at universal orlando","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4yqrck/lsd_at_universal_orlando/"},{"author":"fazedncrazed","body":"I went to a 3-day music festival the other weekend. Solid music lineup, good vibes, but all I had to get high with coming into the event was some herb. Good stuff but not quite good enough for a festi if you know what I mean! I was on the lookout for something with some pop to make the evening special. Luckily, thats what festivals are good for :)\n\nAt the far end of the muddy field by the main stage was a little shop, with some signs saying they had kratom and delta 8 and other recreational herbal stuff for sale to anyone 21+. I wont lie - I was stoned and the hologram they had projecting buds and fractals above their menu sucked me right in. They had standard stuff like kratom and kava and hemp.... but also some weirder and rarer stuff like amanita and eria jarensis and glaucine, stuff I hadnt had a chance to try yet.\n\nThe thing that really caught my eye were the little packets with 2 150mg golden capsules labelled \"Club Mixxx 3.0\". It was described as a natural supplement made of herbal extracts thats good for dancing. The ingredients list is \"Eria Jarensis extract (N,N-DMPEA), Guarana extract (Caffeine), and Yellow Horned Poppy extract (Glaucine)\".\n\nI had to google the DMPEA and the glaucine as I hadnt heard of them. DMPEA is a short lived dopamine releasing stim that is considered pretty euphoric, and the glaucine is a mild psychedelic 5-ht2a agonist that is also dissociative, and that really got me interested. Stimulant, euphoriant, and a bit of psychedelic, that seems exactly like a borax combo, just made from herbal extracts. I love molly and 5-mapb etc, and esp the borax combos, so I just had to try this.\n\nI bought a package of 2 capsules. The instructions said to take one, but I usually double drop rolls and I wasnt expecting much from herbal extracts anyway, besides it was turning into evening and the big music acts were gonna start so I wanted to roll soon. So I took both caps with a swig of water and decided to take notes on my phone about the experience.\n\nt:00:00 - I took 2 capsules of club mix. I am pretty close to baseline, just a bit stoned from smoking earlier.\n\nt:00:30 - Started to get an alert, maybe my heart is going faster but who can tell when the music is loud and pumping?\n\nt:00:45 - For sure feeling the come-up. Heart is going strong but not too fast, lots of grins and euphoria. Excited to see where this goes. Getting a warm, rushy, tingly feeling.\n\nt:01:00 - Going up! Loads of energy, body feels a bit lose. Are things looking weird?\n\nt:01:30 - I am rolling. Full on rolling. Its different than mdma, but its still magic and rolling. I know that doesnt make sense. My skin explodes with tingles at every touch, everything is wonderful, music is amazing, and colors and lights are intense, altered, enhanced, and trailing. I cant believe it. Heart fast but not racing. Body is as loose as if I took a benzo.\n\nt:02:00 - I think I am at the peak. It feels like a big nonstop come up, then theres an explosion of wall breathing and lights and fractals over everything and and explosion of euphoria, then it seems like it almost goes away down to a drunken stone... then it rolls back in just as intense as before 2 minutes later. Everyone is awesome and talking to people is unusually fun. The music is effecting the visuals. Dancing is perfect and natural and becoming one with the tracers. Lots of energy.\n\nt:02:30 - Coming down now, but still very high. The waves are getting less intense. Lots of wall breathing, colors are wonked, bit of fractal overlay on blank surfaces, lights multiply and trail, but nothing more psychedelic than that. The body high is great, and greatly enhanced by the music. Tingly and stimulating but slightly detached and loose. No nausea. I want to find a cuddle puddle, the stimulation is retreating.\n\nt:03:00 - I went to the bathroom to take a leak - I drink a lot of water when doing this sort of thing so I really had to go. I looked in the mirror, even in the harsh light my pupils are super-dilated, there's hardly any color around them. I'm about halfway down, I think. Everything is colorful but the tracers are diminishing, and the walls are only slightly moving.\n\nt:04:30 - I think I'm almost at baseline. No real urge to redose or anything, but I do have a lingering sort of drunken feeling, and my body is still loose. Its like being drunk but slightly stimulated at this point. No real hallucinations anymore, but things still look weird. Head clearer than if I was stoned.\n\nt:06:00 - I'm done, back to earth. Sleepy and going to bed.\n\nIt was amazing, just happy and magical and even a few visuals. The next day I was back to normal, no depression, no withdrawal, no hangover. I cant stress how weird that fact is - usually with rolls of whatever type theres a cost to pay the next day. Next time I will do just one at once, and maybe redose the second later in the night; the peak with 2 was pretty intense, and fairly psychedelic, almost like coming up on a candyflip, but it settled into a more steady body high later on. The body high felt great, magical. I hope it can be extended with a redose.\n\n12/10, will do again. Ranks up there with borax or the gold standard, but is herbal and legal!","body_length":5205,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"cap"}],"note":"t:00:00 - I took 2 capsules of club mix. I am pretty close to baseline, just a bit stoned from smoking earlier.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"t:00:30 - Started to get an alert, maybe my heart is going faster but who can tell when the music is loud and pumping?","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"t:00:45 - For sure feeling the come-up. Heart is going strong but not too fast, lots of grins and euphoria. Excited to see where this goes. Getting a warm, rushy, tingly feeling.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"t:01:00 - Going up! Loads of energy, body feels a bit lose. Are things looking weird?","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"t:01:30 - I am rolling. Full on rolling. Its different than mdma, but its still magic and rolling. I know that doesnt make sense. My skin explodes with tingles at every touch, everything is wonderful, music is amazing, and colors and lights are intense, altered, enhanced, and trailing. I cant believe it. Heart fast but not racing. Body is as loose as if I took a benzo.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"t:02:00 - I think I am at the peak. It feels like a big nonstop come up, then theres an explosion of wall breathing and lights and fractals over everything and and explosion of euphoria, then it seems like it almost goes away down to a drunken stone... then it rolls back in just as intense as before 2 minutes later. Everyone is awesome and talking to people is unusually fun. The music is effecting the visuals. Dancing is perfect and natural and becoming one with the tracers. Lots of energy.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"t:02:30 - Coming down now, but still very high. The waves are getting less intense. Lots of wall breathing, colors are wonked, bit of fractal overlay on blank surfaces, lights multiply and trail, but nothing more psychedelic than that. The body high is great, and greatly enhanced by the music. Tingly and stimulating but slightly detached and loose. No nausea. I want to find a cuddle puddle, the stimulation is retreating.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"t:03:00 - I went to the bathroom to take a leak - I drink a lot of water when doing this sort of thing so I really had to go. I looked in the mirror, even in the harsh light my pupils are super-dilated, there's hardly any color around them. I'm about halfway down, I think. Everything is colorful but the tracers are diminishing, and the walls are only slightly moving.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"t:04:30 - I think I'm almost at baseline. No real urge to redose or anything, but I do have a lingering sort of drunken feeling, and my body is still loose. Its like being drunk but slightly stimulated at this point. No real hallucinations anymore, but things still look weird. Head clearer than if I was stoned.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"t:06:00 - I'm done, back to earth. Sleepy and going to bed.","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"cap"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"wj0rcz","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-08-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["5-MAPB","Caffeine","Glaucine","Guarana","Kratom","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"2 capsules of \"Club Mixxx 3.0\" (branded herbal supplement) at a festival - a surprisingly intense roll! (300mg total of N,N-DMPEA, caffeine and glaucine)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wj0rcz/2_capsules_of_club_mixxx_30_branded_herbal/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I saw a post over at /r/drugs that mentioned this subreddit and lack of content so I figured I'd post this here as well. If there's any interest, I'm working on trip reports for 2.5mg hits of IV'd LSD, Ketamine/DMT IV'd immediately after smoking Salvia, 14 grams of mushrooms, and  MDMA/Heroin/PCP. I don't recommend the last one as uppers and downers can be quite dangerous when combined. I don't really recommend any of these unless you're sure you're ready for it.\n\nAn alternative title to this post could be \"Why You Should Always Use Test Kits Even if You Trust Your Dealer.\"\n\nLet me start this report by saying that you should never, under any circumstances, take 28mg or anything close to 28mg of 25i-NBOMe. Fatal overdoses have been reported at under 4mg, and although other drugs or allergic reactions may have been involved in those cases, 25i-NBOMe is a potentially dangerous drug if used in excess. 28mg is excess. Very little is known about this drug, and while I am able to enjoy it today in safe doses, it should not be taken lightly.\n\nA few years back I had a bit of a opiate habit that had been eating away at my wallet. My drug of choice was hydromorphone and my preferred ROA was IV. Hydromorphone is hard to come by in my area and prices are quite high for it, so I started experimenting with other opiates whenever they were cheaper. I had experimented with hydrocodone, heroin, Tramadol (lol), Fentanyl, and codeine briefly, and my dealer told me one day that he had some Oxycontin. Having never tried this, I purchased just under 30mg from him. He told me the pills had gotten crushed and had lost a little weight, which was no problem to me since he offered it to me at a very cheap price. The powder, which was very fine, was 28mg. It seemed odd that the pill had been uniformly crushed into a fine powder, but I didn't think too much of it.\n\nAt the time, I had just run out of needles and I wasn't going to get any more until my next package came in the mail, so I asked about snorting it. The dealer said that it would work fine, so I went home and prepared two small lines, one for each nostril. Snorting the first line felt like I had been kicked by a mule in the brain, but being convinced that I'd be in an opiate-induced state of euphoria and warmth in just a few moments, I snorted the other line, experiencing the same level of agony as the first. Within two minutes I started to notice euphoria, a rush of energy, and mild hallucinations, similar to taking a few tabs of LSD. My vision began to pulse in a strobe-like fashion, shifting and floating around. I could feel the energy of every object around me and I knew the location of everything in the room without even looking around. The doorknob particularly fascinated me. It had turned into a spring like shape and expanded and contracted across the room, creating a heavenly ringing sound as it did so. My hookah, which was not packed or lit at the time, appeared to have smoke pouring out of the hose. The smoke approached my face slowly, and once it hit me, it exploded into light. I believe this was due to the hookah sitting under the light in my apartment. The smoke may have been a warped hallucination of the light, but I am not sure. These hallucinations all greatly excited me; as a fairly inexperienced drug user, I had no idea that an opiate could make you trip.\n\nAfter another two minutes, I realized that what I had taken was not a fucking opiate. My heart was pounding, and I was starting to sweat. My body started to jerk slightly at various points every few seconds. Worried that I was having a bad trip, my first priority was to take a Xanax or two and then make it to my bed to lay down. Neither of these goals were accomplished. Upon standing up from the couch where I had snorted the \"Oxycontin,\" I became dizzy and closed my eyes for a second. This is where shit got really crazy. I have never in my entire life experienced close-eye visuals as intense as that moment. Fractal patterns easily surpassing the ones from DMT flew past the inside of my eyelids. As the visuals moved towards and over me, I could feel wind blowing over my entire body. The wind turned into vibrations, which turned into music. I'd experienced auditory hallucinations on 25 hits of LSD IV'd before (don't do it unless you're really ready, I was not and it was a baaaaad trip), but only I had only noticed fleeting, ambient sounds. These, however, were full blown songs. Multiple instruments playing, lyrics being sung by sirens[1] in languages from other dimensions, polyrythms, choruses, verses, everything. It was incredible. I saw colors that do not exist outline my own mind and thoughts in the form of molecular structures and hieroglyphics. I lost all sense of smell and emotion, and I remained still for what felt literally like years. I stood there and existed. I was no longer human, I was time and energy.\n\nThe next thing I knew, I was on the floor, rolling around and moving uncontrollably. At first I thought I was laughing, but I quickly realized that I was in a seizure. Brief terror set in as I realized that I was going to die. I tried to close my eyes, deciding to try to enjoy my final moments as best as possible. I couldn't feel my body and I couldn't tell if I was breathing or not. I began to think of all the mistakes I had made in my life, but I somehow was able to remind myself that thinking about negative things is an easy way to trigger a bad trip (aside from the seizure and potential death, the trip was quite enjoyable, even mid-seizure), and I guess somehow subconsciously my brain decided that if I was going to die, I'd at least die having somewhat of a good time. I think about this part of the trip the most, as it sticks out to me more than anything else. I had accepted that I was about to die (or at least I thought, as I wasn't entirely sure what drug I had taken) and I still was able to stay calm and focus on positive things. I always assumed that overdosing on a psychedelic would be a sure-fire way to experience a bad trip, but the euphoria I was experiencing even in that moment overwhelmed any brief spurts of fear or anxiety. I thought about my childhood friend Mila, who I had always been close to, and hoped that she would handle the news of my death well.\n\nTwo weeks later, although it felt like no time had passed at all, I awoke in the hospital in the ICU. I remember seeing Mila, and I remember asking her how she had died as well. I did not realize I was in the hospital and thought we had both ended up in some sort of spiritual limbo. I do not remember what she said to me. I, according to Mila, fell asleep mid-sentence.\n\nMila and my nurses stated that I awoke three more times, none of which I remember, and said that I had woken up for a few seconds before the first time I remember waking up as well.\n\nThe next memory I have was of my catheter being taken out. I did not feel it at all, which seemed strange, until the nurse explained that I was heavily sedated. She explained that I had been placed in a medically-induced coma. This sounded good to me, and I went back to sleep without asking any questions.\n\nMy memory is fairly foggy after that, which seems odd since my next memories came a fair bit after coming out of a coma. Over the course of a few days, it was explained to me that Mila had come over to my house to see if I was home and heard signs of a struggle inside. Mila has a key to my house, and when she came in, she immediately called an ambulance and provided CPR and rescue breathing while stabilizing my head until the paramedics arrived. I was almost immediately placed into a coma so my body could stabilize, and at one point I was not expected to come out of it. Thankfully I recovered almost fully. I have a small twitch in my neck, I heavily damaged my sense of smell, and I suffered a concussion when I fell over. I went into cardiac arrest, suffered minor brain damage, and suffered from short term memory loss for several months while I recovered both in and eventually outside of the hospital. I experience very minor but consistent symptoms of HPPD[2] to this day, well over a year later. My doctors are unsure if it will go away within the foreseeable future, but I do not mind it.\nAfter hearing that I had been hospitalized, the dealer contacted Mila and told her what substance I had taken. This information helped the doctors and could have saved my life. Some time after hearing that I had been placed in a coma, the dealer who sold me the 25i-NBOMe as Oxycontin turned himself in to the police. He is on parole now and has stopped both dealing and using drugs. He offered to pay all of my medical bills, won't let me pay for dinner, and despite who he used to be, he is now the most self-less, kind, thoughtful human being that I have ever known. I have accepted his apologies, I hold no grudges against him, and we are close friends. He has asked me to be the best man at his wedding this winter. He has never forgiven himself for his actions, and he admitted that he did it just to offload the 25i-NBOMe since he had nobody interested in buying it. I hope that one day he will be ready to forgive himself and I will be there for him when he does.\nI have done 25i-NBOMe in normal to high-ish doses since then, from 500ug to 6mg after waiting a year to try it again. I have had nothing but wonderful experiences and it is in my top three favorite drugs. I now prefer it even over LSD due to the energy boost it gives me.\n\nOn a side note, I had no interest in opiates after this trip. I've tried them a few times, but they just aren't enjoyable to me. I definitely feel the effects, but the effects from opiates are no longer what I prefer. I enjoy psychedelics on a causal basis, but not much else. Not even cannabis, really.\n\nTL;DR: Did drugs. It went okay.\n\nFor more information on 25i-NBOMe, click here[3] .\n\nIn case you missed it the first time, DON'T FUCKING DO THIS. EVER.\n\nBe safe and have fun out there!","body_length":10000,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 28.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 hit LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 500.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","route":"intravenous","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":14,"quality":"precise","route":"intravenous","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":28,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"intravenous","substance":"LSD","unit":"hit"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1bw60z","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2013-04-08","routes":["insufflated","intravenous","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Codeine","DMT","Fentanyl","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Hydromorphone","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe","Opiates","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum","Tramadol","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"28mg of 25i-NBOMe Administered Nasally (x-post from /r/drugs)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bw60z/28mg_of_25inbome_administered_nasally_xpost_from/"},{"author":"Dastaghiri","body":"Sorry for my bad English, I'm a french native speaker. I am a 24 year old man, my weight is 73kg et my height is 1m70. The place where I took the substances is a techno rave in Antwerpen. \n\nI took 190mg of pure mdma (tested) at 23h15. \nAt 00h15 I began to feel the come up. \nAt 00h30-40 I Took 1 half of a ectasy pill (not tested) \nAt 1h40 I smoked a big joint. \nWhen my joint is finished, I began to see some geometrical pattern in my fiel of view. \n\nFrom here I lost the control of myself, it's very difficult for me to precise the time. \n\nI looked at the people who were in the backstage. They all looked the same : a man who was dancing. Those same men where all dancing in a very mechanical way. \nI stopped to look the backstage crowd, I wanted to try to enjoy the music and the rave. I didn't want to loose my mind with crazy hallucinations. \n\nLittle time after the crowd hallucinations, I began to see cartoon people around me. Some people had a cartoon appearance, some not. \n\nAfter that I saw the police coming in the rave, I saw the blue flashing lights, a lot of men with police uniform coming in the rave. I was panicked at this time. I told my girlfriend that we had to go, that something wrong was happening. She told me that there are no cops, no problem and that I should relax and enjoy the rave. I understood that the police I saw was an hallucination. That blew my mind. \n\nAfter the police I saw the emergencies coming. I asked my GF if she see something and she told me that there was nothing. \nI began to have difficulty to communicate with my GF. I had subtitles when she was talking. The subtitles were completely wrong and it's confused me a lot. Me and my girlfriend weren't able to communicate anymore. \n\nI decided to put my sunglasses to flex in the rave. Few minutes later, I noticed that the face of my girlfriend was changing. She has beautiful brown eyes normally, and with my sunglasses I noticed she had blue eyes. So I looked at her more attentively and she had the face of her sister. I was mind blowed... I took off the sunglasses and her real face reveals, I put on the sunglasses and I was at the rave with her sister... \n\nFinally the hallucinations fade away, we left the rave and we came back home safely. \n\nWhat a experience ! I never experienced hallucinations like that ! I tried LSD (max 300ug), shrooms (max 30g of fresh Atlantis truffles), candyflip, mixing weed and mdma, but I never experienced hallucinations like that. I suspect that in the ectasy pill there is some 2CB. \n\nAgain I'm sorry for the low quality of my writing, stay safe, don't be a fool like me and test all of your substances.","body_length":2642,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":190,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1181gwj","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-02-21","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"crazy hallucinations with pure mdma, ectasy and weed","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1181gwj/crazy_hallucinations_with_pure_mdma_ectasy_and/"},{"author":"psychedplug420","body":"Hello everyone, \nbefore reading I just want to let you know that Im from Quebec so if my english is a little bad you'll know why.\n\nRecently, I took MDMA for the 3rd time in my life\n\nThe first time, I took 1 pill orally of 120-130 mg\n\nThe second time I took a pill orally with the same dosage and a half that I took nasally.\n\nRecently I took 1 pill of 125mg orally that I began to feel its effects after about 30 minutes.\n\n1:30 after the first dose I snort 65 mg, and I did the same things, but 40 minutes after.\n\nAlready at this point I had optokinetic nystagmus, tooth grinding, huge stimulation and feeling of lightness all over my body. \n\n1:30 later I took another half nasally and I did the same 30 minutes later. \n\nAt this point all the effects I had before were still present but more intense ... I had a jaw ache and my eyes could not stay stable because of the nystagmus. I then started to see strange things such as swirls in the trees, color changes and strange shapes in the void, I quietly started hearing sounds from people laughing but I knew very well that there was no one in this park so late (3:00am) I also heard cars pass behind me and there was absolutely nothing ... sometimes I looked away and I saw people walking and I heard them speak but clearly .. I was getting closer to it and it flushed out, at one point I saw my friend's head appearing behind a wall as if he were hiding from me and watching me but this friend was at his house so it can't be possible... his head had to be less than 2 meters from me I saw it clearly for a good 5 seconds and I turned around for uite to watch again but nothing, it was all freaky. \n\nFinaly, all these hallucinations lasted a good 3:30 after the last dose and I wondered what it could be because I did not believe that the MDMA could make hallucinate to such I wonder if these people were really real or my head was playing tricks ... if anyone could tell me if the mdma was mixed with another substance or she can do it at heavy doses or was it a chemical psychosis?\n\nI still took a total dose of 375 mg in 5-6 hours.","body_length":2084,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 130.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 125.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 375.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 65.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":65,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"1:30 after the first dose I snort 65 mg, and I did the same things, but 40 minutes after.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1:30 later I took another half nasally and I did the same 30 minutes later.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"At this point all the effects I had before were still present but more intense ... I had a jaw ache and my eyes could not stay stable because of the nystagmus. I then started to see strange things such as swirls in the trees, color changes and strange shapes in the void, I quietly started hearing sounds from people laughing but I knew very well that there was no one in this park so late (3:00am) I also heard cars pass behind me and there was absolutely nothing ... sometimes I looked away and I saw people walking and I heard them speak but clearly .. I was getting closer to it and it flushed out, at one point I saw my friend's head appearing behind a wall as if he were hiding from me and watching me but this friend was at his house so it can't be possible... his head had to be less than 2 meters from me I saw it clearly for a good 5 seconds and I turned around for uite to watch again but nothing, it was all freaky.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":130,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":125,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":375,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":65,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"d4z7sy","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-16","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":6,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Mdma trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/d4z7sy/mdma_trip_report/"},{"author":"Kels_Nextdoor","body":"My partner and I planned to take a small amount of shrooms and relax for the night. There were no intentions for a profound experience. We each had about 1.5 grams and what followed literally rewired my brain. We had the most profound sexual experience I could\npossibly fathom. I decided to write about it, partly because I was afraid I would never experience anything quite like it again. Part of me is worried that sober sex will feel unsatisfying after what we went through together. Here’s a descriptive narrative of my experience: \n\n\nI started to feel light headed, and a sense of deep relaxation rolled in. I watched a warm glow wash over his body and I could actually feel weight lifting from my mind. A mild but noticeable nausea came in slow waves, but I could breathe through it and we decided to take a walk. As we walked out the door I said “what If we could pause this right now, and stay here for as long as we wanted?”. We walked hand in hand by a coy pond, and sat down by a fire pit near the pool. There was a shared energy buzzing between us that was familiar but intensified and on a higher frequency. I thought I could actually hear it. He rubbed the palm of my hand and kissed me deeply and I felt my body surrender to sensation. I started to notice the world around us just a little differently. Subtle but mesmerizing changes. I looked up into the sky and watched the clouds move. There was a depth to them that I’ve never noticed before. There was a purple-blue hue to everything  that felt soft on my eyes. Then mild but beautiful visual distortions started. I first noticed a rhythmic wave of the bronze fence posts. A slow pulsing to everything I fixated on. In my mind I thought “I bet the fire would look beautiful”, and before I could summon the words he was turning on the fire pit. He seemed to read my mind many times through the night. I stared at the fire and got lost in the movement of the heat waves I could see dancing around the edges of the flames. It could have been hours but, it was actually only 10-15 minutes. I remember thinking time wasn’t real, just a perception in my control. We decided to go back to the apartment and smoke a joint. I felt so incredible in that moment, just floating in a low level euphoria I have never felt before. We laid on the bed face to face, holding each other. I’m not sure what was actually being spoken and what was just being felt or maybe communicated nonverbally. I could feel real genuine love spilling out of his eyes and washing over me. It was cold in the room but his energy was warm when it flowed over me. He touched my body, worshipped it, and told me he was obsessed with the way I felt, the way I smelled, the way I cared for him. He rested his head on my stomach, on my chest, on my ass, inhaling as deeply as his lungs could expand. I felt an overwhelming amount of contentment and pleasure everywhere he touched. We held each other, caressing and kissing and just being present with zero distraction and zero intentions. Just being, just sensations and raw connection. \n\nSome time later we both started to sober a bit. I didn’t want it to end so we took one more small dose and smoked again before returning back to the bed. We put on a playlist and dissolved back into each-others arms . I felt sparks everywhere he touched. It was quickly evident that the energy had shifted. He turned off the music and the TV. It was quiet but the energy felt loud. I could feel a heaviness wash over both of us. I whispered in his ear “you’re safe, let it go” and a wave of raw unfiltered emotion ripped through his chest. The sounds rolling out of him were part sob, groan, rage, and relief. He laid on my chest and we rocked rhythmically, I reminded him he was safe and loved. I thought to myself, this was what he needed. I felt like his body was releasing trauma and sadness he had held on to for too long. For some reason I began to feel anxious, worried, uneasy. It was getting very intense. In the brief moments of clarity, he looked me in my eyes and apologized, asked if I was okay, asked if I needed anything. He was back to his body for 30-60 seconds at a time before he was sucked back into his experience. I realized that my anxiety was coming from actually feeling his energy inside my body. It was disorienting to be absorbing his intense emotions. I felt my body open, and his responded emptying more of himself into my me. I felt my anxiety rising again and then another moment of clarity. I didn’t have to absorb his energy. I could just hold space for it. I could feel his breath deepen and I could feel him teetering on the edge of a cliff again. I put my hand on his sternum and I said “I’m holding space for you”. He immediately spiraled. He wept, moaned, and hyperventilated. He convulsed and his body twisted. I zoned out when I realized that this orgasmic energy was swirling all around me and through me and as it ripped through him, it ripped through me. I felt like my mind and body were collapsing in on themselves. The intensity of it was unbelievable. \n\nThis happened over and over again. I touched his body wherever it needed to be touched. I told him he was safe. I asked him to let go with me. He would come back to reality for brief periods and he would try to process what was happening. He said things like “I can’t believe I can go there”, “that’s what I am chasing”, “it’s my breathing. I can breathe myself there”, “I feel this whenever I am near you I just don’t let it go this far”. He never made it through more than a few thought fragments before he was sucked back to some combination of physical ecstasy and emotional release, pulling me along with him. Each time the wave came back, the experience felt more orgasmic. The anxiety was gone and it was just ecstatic pleasure for what felt like hours. At one point, I could tell his body was exhausted from the sheer somatic release he was enduring. He stood on the side of the bed, hunched over my naked body with his hands on either side of my face. He looked me in my eyes and shattered again. I was 100% convinced in the height of it that there are souls and ours crashed together in that moment. I intentionally tuned in to the waves  and realized we were coming down. His moments of calm and the consciousness in his eyes lasted for longer stretches. He was able to get out more coherent thoughts. The frantic energy subsided. \n\nHe eventually collapsed for the final time next to me. He was covered in sweat. His face was red and his eyes were wet with tears. We had both been on another planet for god knows how long. We laid together in silence in absolute awe. “What the fuck” must have been said 15 times. We looked at each other and burst into hysterical laughter. The kind of laughter that makes your abs cramp and your cheeks burn.\n\nAfter fully coming back to earth, we wondered how it was possible to have so many soul shattering orgasms with just breath, raw vulnerability and light touch. It was early. It had been less than three hours. \n\nWords don’t do it justice, that experience will just get to exist in that space forever, just between us. Just writing about it stirs it up somewhere deep inside of my body. I hope that I remember that feeling until the day I die.","body_length":7264,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"16a4emt","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-04","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Low dose psilocybin led to a profound sexual experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16a4emt/low_dose_psilocybin_led_to_a_profound_sexual/"},{"author":"becky3233","body":"For context: this took place on the second day of a four day camping music festival. ( FYI this will be a longer post ) \n\nAlso idk how strong these tabs were but I've taken acid many many times from really weak to very strong and these were definitely on the strong end. There was a few of us taking acid and we all took different kinds as well. \n\n6 pm: we had been in the fest seeing shows for a few hours now, we go back to camp to eat and drop the cid. Three of us took 2 tabs each ( mine were thick cardstock that had been soaked in LSD ). \n\n7 pm: we had made our way back into the fest were we met up with a few friends. At this point we were definitely starting to come up and quite hard at that. Me and a friend decided to do a few bumps of k and take a third tab each. \n\n7:30 pm: we get through security to one of the big stages, and at this point I'm coming up so hard I can't hold onto my things and keep dropping everything. \n\n7:45 we find a spot in the back to watch sunsqabi, I can really feel the LSD settling in as I melt into the ground. It looked like rainbow lava lamp bubbles were shooting out of the stage, flying into the sky and surrounding us. It was one of the most beautiful moments of my life. \n\n8:15 pm: we head across the fest over to the other main stage were we plan on staying for a few hours. I remember not being able to comprehend at all how we were standing in line or going to be able to pass security. \n\n8:30 ish: we make it to the main stage, the whole walk I was holding onto my friend for dear life lol. We find a spot in the middle and post up. Over the next 2 hours I am completely out of my body and hovering over the crowd, but at the same time I was aware of everyone around me. At some point I had come back into my body and started looping really hard. It felt like I was looping for hours before I pulled myself out.  I was completely detached from my body, but apparently I was non stop dancing through all of this. At points I remember seeing energy flowing in and out of everyone as it manipulated the space around me. \n\n10:30 ish: the peak of the trip was coming down and I had gained full control of my body and mind again but still tripping very hard. The stage was melting and the lights we fractilizing everywhere. And around this time is when the artist we were most excited to see were starting there set. At this point I decided to take about half a gram of some melmac × penis envy shrooms ( super strong ), and a .1 of MDMA. \n\n11 pm: we were loving the set and it was getting really really far out trippy vibes, so me and a buddy smoked some dmt out of a blunt. I felt as the dmt and mushrooms melded together with the acid. 4 giant mirrors fell from the sky surrounding me. It looked like I was looking into the ever expanding universe. I was getting a feeling of pure light and peace almost as if my chest was glowing and bursting with light. As I looked to the stage giant rotating faces came out of the stage and spun over the crowd ( very very Alex grey adjacent beings). As the dmt wore off I felt the MDMA starting to do it's thing. The rest of the night was spent dancing and having a great trip, but nothing to notable.I kept having visuals till at least 4am \n\nThis wasnt the hardest I've ever tripped but it was up there and very very memorable, nothing bad happened through the trip itself at all.","body_length":3369,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"7:30 pm: we get through security to one of the big stages, and at this point I'm coming up so hard I can't hold onto my things and keep dropping everything.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"7:45 we find a spot in the back to watch sunsqabi, I can really feel the LSD settling in as I melt into the ground. It looked like rainbow lava lamp bubbles were shooting out of the stage, flying into the sky and surrounding us. It was one of the most beautiful moments of my life.","time":"T+12:15"},{"note":"8:15 pm: we head across the fest over to the other main stage were we plan on staying for a few hours. I remember not being able to comprehend at all how we were standing in line or going to be able to pass security.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"8:30 ish: we make it to the main stage, the whole walk I was holding onto my friend for dear life lol. We find a spot in the middle and post up. Over the next 2 hours I am completely out of my body and hovering over the crowd, but at the same time I was aware of everyone around me. At some point I had come back into my body and started looping really hard. It felt like I was looping for hours before I pulled myself out.  I was completely detached from my body, but apparently I was non stop dancing through all of this. At points I remember seeing energy flowing in and out of everyone as it manipulated the space around me.","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"10:30 ish: the peak of the trip was coming down and I had gained full control of my body and mind again but still tripping very hard. The stage was melting and the lights we fractilizing everywhere. And around this time is when the artist we were most excited to see were starting there set. At this point I decided to take about half a gram of some melmac × penis envy shrooms ( super strong ), and a .1 of MDMA.","time":"T+15:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1633irh","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-08-27","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Crazy amazing LSD trip","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1633irh/crazy_amazing_lsd_trip/"},{"author":"WorldlinessDapper669","body":"I see a bunch of hallucinations usually around 500-700mg I see gnats all over the walls, fractal people who walk up to me and give me fist bumps and walk away. The fractal people throw me footballs and baseballs and as soon as I touch them they disappear. I’ve seen my grandparents sitting on my couch it looks real as hell. I’ve seen a huge spider on a web. The halo chief mask appear out of no where. When I close my eyes I see random words with flames behind them and I open my eyes and the words stick on the walls. I see rats usually. Dogs. Cats. Frogs. Like the rats look so real I couldn’t distinguish them from real and fake full delirium it felt like. Like full details with eyes ears and whiskers. I’ve seen slenderman. When I first hallucinated off mdma I didn’t know it was possible so I freaked out. I saw the fractal people and they would sprint towards me and I feel like they wanted to hurt me and I would be scared now I feel like there full of love and wanna see me so I walk up to them and they walk towards me and give me fist bumps. I’ve seen one of those people punch a door and the door bubbled back like it was made of jello. I never knew how powerful of a psychedelic this can be in high doses. Much more vivid and real hallucinations compared to lsd and shrooms. The difference is you hallucinate shit that’s not there on mdma. With lsd and shrooms you just get patterns overlaying the shit that’s real. On lsd and shrooms you know what’s real and fake with mdma you’re so convinced these hallucinations are real. Can be scary if you aren’t prepared for it.","body_length":1583,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1hyt38f","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-01-11","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA hallucinations ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hyt38f/mdma_hallucinations/"},{"author":"postcooked_2","body":"Holy Batpants!\n\nCharacters and substances used: \n\nMyself (18M): Psilocybe Cubensis (~4g), Cannabis (~1-1.5g), Salvia Divinorum 10x (1 hit)\n\nNote: Nicotine was also used throughout. \n\nPrior experience: .  I have done Psilocybin mushrooms 10 times. I had done Nitrous Oxide three times, LSD 25 times, MDMA 4 times, several sub-breakthrough DMT trips, 2C-B once, Salvia 10x 3 times (to almost no effect), GHB countless times, Adderall 3 times,  and was a daily Cannabis user (~.5-1g). \n\nExperience report:\n\n    It had been a minute since I had written or finished a report on quarantine’s trips. In that time, Peter had become somewhat isolated because he was going through a lot of personal things and needed time to himself. Ambrosia and I had been dating officially since the beginning of August, 2 ½ months before this experience. We had a fight just a few days ago and after quite some time, I decided to just go home and we haven’t talked in a few days. I know that night hurt both of us, and I wanted to take time to heal and to think about what happened before trying to talk to her about it. I also had a broken toe from a drunken night 3 weeks ago, but it had been feeling a bit better, so I just wore normal shoes instead of the boot. My roommates also ended up hating me for having Ambrosia over ‘too much’ (like 2-3 times a week), whenever we just quietly hang out in my room, not being loud, not bothering them. These were all of the main people in my life at this point, so I was feeling kind of alone, but not in a bad way. I was ready to investigate my own mind without social pressures. \n\n    The day before, I had the itch to take these shrooms I had lying around and go on a walk like the days of old. I had to be up Friday morning for school and didn’t have much time to plan it, so I decided to wait until Friday night for the excursion. Friday rolls around and I’m finishing up with school, packing up my bag, showering, and getting ready to go pick up my car from the shop. While I’m packing my bag, the Salvia I had gotten about a week or so ago came to mind. I’d been using a torch and a pipe with a decent sized bowl and hadn’t gotten much of anything at all. Ambrosia had tried it and just 1 hit broke everything for a few seconds, so I knew that it worked, maybe I was doing -something- wrong, or I was just resistant. Either way, I figured being on shrooms might lend itself to an experience. I take the little baggie of 10x and I fold it down and put it in the bottom section of my grinder. \n\n    I stop for lunch on the way to get my car so I wouldn’t be on an entirely empty stomach. I wait for my car, get it (good as new) and head off to the park. By now it’s about 5pm, plenty of people in the park. I notice that the nearby boy scouts camp had several people there for some event, which usually involves camping overnight. Most of the time, they’re avoidable in the woods but some get particularly adventurous and close to our safe spots, sometimes even adding to them structurally. I wasn’t particularly concerned about this, but I did take note of it to be extra cautious. I walk over to the bathroom to alleviate anything before heading a good 10 minutes away from a toilet. I have my backpack full of trip supplies in there with me and while I’m trying to force a log, someone knocks on the door with full cop-knock. I jump a little and just say “occupied” in a voice I’ve never heard myself use and the person just walks away. I dismiss this, finish up and head to the woods. \n\n    I got down to the Harbor (a deep ditch cut into a part of the landscape that had a tree growing sideways out of the side that we used as the foundation for a roof over the ditch. My friends and I would come here regularly to smoke and sometimes to trip), which had been slightly fixed up since I had been there last. The roof had been repaired and some support beams had been added. There was also a nearby fire pit constructed out of large stones and mud and had already hosted a few flames. I roll out my blanket, light a stick of incense, flip on a Psychedsubstance video, load my pipe with some weed, and start smoking to get nice and relaxed for the come up and to counter any nausea I may encounter. As I’m hitting the pipe, I hear a group of girl scouts stumbling through the woods a little ways away. Because of the positioning of the Harbor, it was almost impossible to tell exactly how close they were, so I toss the pipe in the backpack, thinking it was out, and a billow of smoke from my bag alerts me otherwise. I take the lighter that’s still in my hand and crush the ember out, no damage to the bag. I decide to lie down to reduce my visibility if they come by, and looking at the roof of the harbor, the sticks right above me aligned to form a perfect pentagram (I shit you not, I’ll post a pic next time I go there.) I also begin to see some vague facial features in my surroundings. I hadn’t eaten any mushrooms yet, but the Cannabis sent off my minor HPPD. I chill for a bit, deciding to wait until 6pm to eat the mushrooms, but the scouts came close again and I decided on waiting until 7pm.\n\n    I had to pee, but didn’t want to do so in the Harbor because I didn’t want an odor to develop. I step up over the side and go a little bit away from the Harbor, and by this time, no scouts. I go back down at 6:15pm, and decide to start eating the mushrooms then. A new Quentin Experiment video had just dropped, which delighted me. I start taking pinches of the mushroom powder and placing them under my tongue to be washed down. This takes forever and uses a lot of water, so about halfway through, I decided to just pour some water into the mushroom container and drink a shroom sludge. I finally get it all down and wash out the container. I switch on JRE #1035 with Paul Stamets and smoke a little more. The next hour and a half consisted of me trying to smoke, but being interrupted by nearby scouts, making me put everything away to be cautious. At about 7pm, I’m looking into the canopy and see rainbow halos around certain branches that the sunset caught. The leaves seemed to bend into circular mosaic shapes, then tinted by the rainbows. I look back at the pentagram and notice a bunch more that weren’t there before. Obviously the pattern enhancement and color enhancement was off the ground, and the symmetry seemed like it would be 5 this time. Most trips I have the patterns usually have a consistent number of sides, all mirrored. The first one was 6, I’ve had 3, and 4. This was the first time I had experienced 5 though. \n\nI had been receiving a lot of comments on a comment I had left on a post in the music theory subreddit, so I took a quick look at them and I decided to read back my comment. It was quite a bit lengthy and reading it at first was incredible. It was easy and fluent to read, but as I went on it got progressively harder until it became almost impossible to read at all. Not because I couldn’t see it, but my momentum had been slowed to a halt. It was the mushrooms telling me it’s time to pay attention. I put my phone down, look around me and say, “Okay, fine. I’m ready to listen. Tell me what I need to know.” By this point, the visuals are just starting to come on, and I would see the ground drift or a piece of grass flower, except almost so subtly that it seems like nothing is happening. I spend just a moment looking around, trying to gauge how far along I am. It felt like I was at a locked checkpoint. I had intentions going in, however loose and not quite thought through. I set them then and there out loud, “I want to figure out where I went wrong with Ambrosia, how I can make it up, and how I can heal myself. I want to see what this experience has to offer here, alone.” As soon as I say this aloud, the visuals commence in full force. The entire canopy snaps to the grid of 5’s, pentagrams and pentagons everywhere, evergreen needles reaching out at 108 degrees of separation. The entire wall of the Harbor in front of me flutters and shifts down to the right, a very familiar sight to me. The ground began to really drift out from under me and the grass nearby kept flowering and wilting like a .gif on repeat. \n\nI figured the mushrooms would tell me flat out where I had gone astray, and when I asked again, it told me that I knew exactly. I already had it in me to understand and admit my wrongdoings and I just had to remove the cloud of anxiety and sadness surrounding the situation and apply the objective lens. I stood up as best as I could, sticking my head through a part of the roof that was open and I leaned against the main tree. The mushrooms then asked me where I had gone wrong, firmly but calmly. I start scrambling trying to find a reason to delay this for a moment, reasoning that I have to pee again, or my stuff is everywhere and it’s making me uncomfortable, but every time I tried to move away, the mushrooms asked again, progressively more aggressively until I finally said fine and recount my mistakes aloud. After this, I was no longer locked where I was and went to relieve myself once more and pick up my stuff a little bit. When I got back down to the Harbor, I sat down and closed my eyes. I got some interesting fractals that looked like they belong on the design of a bus seat or arcade carpet. Sort of rounded out with lines resembling topography lines, but maximally even. I ask the mushrooms, knowing what I know now, how am I supposed to approach her? I didn’t even know if she wanted to talk to me or see me again at this point, though I had a feeling the reason she hadn’t reached out was to give me space, which she has done at some points, even when unnecessary. The mushrooms calmly said to me that I should talk to her whenever I’m in a calm mindstate to avoid being defensive, and should first just listen to her and find out how the situation affected her and what it meant to her instead of assuming and apologizing for things that may not even matter to her. I was supposed to give her a phone number, so I decided to use that as my segway whenever I would. \n\nI got uncomfortable sitting how I was so I switched to child’s pose to lengthen out my spine and get off my booty. I felt a sort of melting sensation with every exhale and it felt like the entire landscape shifted underneath me and with me. I then heard “now heal. heal.. heal…” There were certain aspects of our last moment and other minor things in the relationship up until this point that had hurt me, too, and I couldn’t just try to repair without repairing myself first. I accepted some of the things that happened, I understood a few more, and decided that nothing is ever perfect, people hurt each other even when they don’t mean to. We should apply compassion and understanding to people who hurt others when they are hurting so much themselves. Ambrosia and I each have our own issues that we are working valiantly to repair to be better for each other, but every so often, our personal battles lead to moments where we can’t understand each other while being so overwhelmed in the moment. Sometimes we end up hurt as a result, but we’ve bounced back every time, I hope this one is recoverable. I still care, I still love her and I just want the best for us both. I wept, in sadness, joy, hope, and forgiveness all at the same time for a few moments before sitting back down normally. \n\nBy this point, the night was getting really cold for the clothes I was wearing. I had only brought the one blanket to sit on and it wasn’t big enough to fold over. I started to get physically uncomfortable and started shifting around quite a bit. The canopy around me started to take on a familiar characteristic. I started to see very similar faces to the ones I had seen during “Going To Hell On Acid.” This didn’t freak me out, however. In fact I was sort of pleased to see them as I hadn’t in a while and the sea of ghoulish countenances could be equally horrifying and entertaining to play with. It made sense for this to happen, being my first trip at this location since the aforementioned one. If I stared long enough into it, a beautiful scene would emerge, almost like a reward for facing off against the demons. The little bits of dark blue sky between the edges of the leaves and branches produced a glowing cobblestone trail spreading out in every direction, surrounding giant tree sized mushrooms that looked like black amanita muscaria with glowing dark blue spots. I flipped on a music playlist I have on youtube called From Ambrosia and it’s just a collection of all of the music she’s shown me that I enjoy. I’ve been keeping it since I met her in the beginning of April. We’re both musicians, though from wildly different backgrounds (I am a music education student at university, background in band and orchestra, while she grew up a singer/songwriter also playing classic rock with small bands and actually ended up touring in her teens, and was about to start playing her own shows before quarantine hit) so we like to expose each other to a bunch of new music, which we usually end up liking a lot. This playlist was filled with songs that we listened to during all of our crazy adventures and lowkey times and music that I would listen to whenever I wasn’t around her. I’m crying before I’m even halfway through the first song and time seemed to be stretching super far. Not near as long as I’ve had before (I had one trip that felt like 10,000 years and at one point time ceased to be linear and I experienced the same 5 minutes 100’s of times before going on to the next thing) but long enough to where one song felt like an entire album. I just wanted to hold her or for her to hold me, to see her smile, hear her laugh, making music, having experiences, figuring life out. The demons were back again because I hadn’t been staring at the canopy and most of the time, as with GTHOA, they took on a 2d form, obviously visuals, jarring nonetheless. But occasionally, they would become hyper realistic, 3d and far more frightening. The same tree that had become the most magnificent amanita became a black robed woman reaching her hands into the sky with a face that only the devil could love. Bulging, bloodshot perfectly circular eyes (sort of reminiscent of smiledog) a gaping maw filled with rows of teeth, and a sickly grey colored flesh. This caused me to actually jump and I went to watch the music video of the song that was playing. The song would be Crumb’s “Locket” and if you haven’t seen that video, see it. It reminded me that I was supposed to do Salvia on the peak. \n\nAfter the video, I stood up on my knees, seeing that the tone of the canopy hadn’t changed one bit. I was nervous to try the salvia with my current surroundings being unpleasant, but I hadn’t been getting any real effects from it so far in my previous trials with a better setup than what I brought, so I didn’t expect anything to happen this time, either. I set up my space and at 8:38pm, I took the hit. The Salvia seemed to actually burn better with my lighter and this smaller pipe than with a torch and larger pipe. I get a nice medium hit, and cap the bowl off with my lighter to put the rest out. I hold the hit and start to feel a warm tingle in the back of my neck, which I was familiar with. It seemed only slightly more intense and then I realized I was somewhere completely different. The landscape had opened out and brightened significantly and the surface was covered with something vaguely resembling ears. I don’t recall much else from the second I was there, but it caused me to throw the pipe and scream, “Holy batpants! I just screamed because I’m tripping on mushrooms and I just smoked Kalvin! Because I smoked Kalvin! Wait no, Salvia!” Batpants is something that I’ve only ever said on Salvia one of the recent times, (also meaning shit) and that same time I had also swapped Salvia with Kalvin. For whatever reason, I know a different language on Salvia lol. Whenever I tried to say Salvia it was like a key that would just bend 90 degrees right before getting to the lock. The whole experience was like a metaphysical shock pen prank. Normally, this would have been fine and good and I could continue the experience, even though I got jump scared, but I had just screamed out all of the drugs I was on with girl scouts camping near-ish. I knew where I was would be safe as long as I was quiet, didn’t have many lights, and none of them got particularly adventurous. Screaming, even if they didn’t hear what I said, probably wouldn’t be a good thing.\n\n I immediately put out my incense, emptied the pipe, threw everything but the blanket and the water bottles into the bag and stumbled through the woods. Everything looks slightly different still and the ears are still everywhere, and even though I’m fine to be walking around carefully, it was hard to navigate the dark woods with a broken toe. I had a dim headband light that I tried to use mostly to avoid using a bright phone light. If they heard me and came to investigate, I didn’t want to provide a beacon. I got to a point in the woods where I had gotten lost and sidetracked so many times before and the split path glared ominously back at me. This is also the point of the journey that is closest to the camp. I can’t see well enough with my light to figure it out and I definitely didn’t want to get lost and stumble into the camp, so I took out my phone’s flashlight and proceeded to let muscle memory lead the way, and it did so faithfully. If I had been lost at that point one less time than I had been, I wouldn’t have been able to figure it out so far gone. Sober? Not a problem. Shrooms? Okay, bet. One foot still in Salvia land? Absolutely not. I’m almost out of the woods when I realize I have both a weak headlight on and a phone flashlight, so I turn off the headlight. Then I realize I’m wearing a headlight that I’m not even using while using a phone flashlight, so I take it off and put it in my pocket. I do my best effort to put on a calm, sober face and walk out into the parking lot. I see my car from a distance but when I get up close I can’t tell which car is which for a second. I finally get in mine, check my eyes to see that they’re fucked, absolute saucers. I drove off to my apartments, which are just about 2 minutes away, which was exhilarating and not at all difficult (I do not condone, I do not recommend, I know that I shouldn’t have, just noting that it was far from impossible). The Salvia shock and ensuing adventure through the woods had provided me enough adrenaline to sort of snap out of my trip. \n\nI didn’t really see anything else for the rest of the night, but I did get a couple of fits of maniacal laughter whenever I got back to my apartments. I post an update on my reddit post, sober up a bit more and go get some food. I message Peter and some of my other friends, because usually I undergo these journeys with someone, over the last 6 months, mainly Ambrosia. I guess I felt a bit lonely. I came back to my apartment and crashed for about 4 hours. I wake up at 3:30am, incredibly thirsty and needing to pee. I couldn’t fall back asleep until around 7:30am and I slept until about 12:30pm. Despite being split up, the sleep was relatively normal and refreshing, however I had a really hard time falling asleep the second time. I got up and wrote this report.\n\nAll in all, I got what I came for, even though it was cut a bit short. Guidance and an experience. Finally got the Salvia to work, too. It was fun, cathartic, intense, and healing. If you’re going to do Salvia, especially while on something else, make sure you’re in an environment that is completely private and if you scream no one will hear you. You probably shouldn’t do it alone either. If you’re going to mix Salvia with something else, even if it hasn’t been working, start low because it can surprise you (who would have thought?). I’m going to talk to Ambrosia soon, and hopefully we can find common ground and keep seeing each other. Even if she wants to break up, I hope we can stay friends or in each other's lives.","body_length":20125,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 hit Cannabis — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"I had to pee, but didn’t want to do so in the Harbor because I didn’t want an odor to develop. I step up over the side and go a little bit away from the Harbor, and by this time, no scouts. I go back down at 6:15pm, and decide to start eating the mushrooms then. A new Quentin Experiment video had just dropped, which delighted me. I start taking pinches of the mushroom powder and placing them under my tongue to be washed down. This takes forever and uses a lot of water, so about halfway through, I decided to just pour some water into the mushroom container and drink a shroom sludge. I finally get it all down and wash out the container. I switch on JRE #1035 with Paul Stamets and smoke a little more. The next hour and a half consisted of me trying to smoke, but being interrupted by nearby scouts, making me put everything away to be cautious. At about 7pm, I’m looking into the canopy and see rainbow halos around certain branches that the sunset caught. The leaves seemed to bend into circular mosaic shapes, then tinted by the rainbows. I look back at the pentagram and notice a bunch more that weren’t there before. Obviously the pattern enhancement and color enhancement was off the ground, and the symmetry seemed like it would be 5 this time. Most trips I have the patterns usually have a consistent number of sides, all mirrored. The first one was 6, I’ve had 3, and 4. This was the first time I had experienced 5 though.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After the video, I stood up on my knees, seeing that the tone of the canopy hadn’t changed one bit. I was nervous to try the salvia with my current surroundings being unpleasant, but I hadn’t been getting any real effects from it so far in my previous trials with a better setup than what I brought, so I didn’t expect anything to happen this time, either. I set up my space and at 8:38pm, I took the hit. The Salvia seemed to actually burn better with my lighter and this smaller pipe than with a torch and larger pipe. I get a nice medium hit, and cap the bowl off with my lighter to put the rest out. I hold the hit and start to feel a warm tingle in the back of my neck, which I was familiar with. It seemed only slightly more intense and then I realized I was somewhere completely different. The landscape had opened out and brightened significantly and the surface was covered with something vaguely resembling ears. I don’t recall much else from the second I was there, but it caused me to throw the pipe and scream, “Holy batpants! I just screamed because I’m tripping on mushrooms and I just smoked Kalvin! Because I smoked Kalvin! Wait no, Salvia!” Batpants is something that I’ve only ever said on Salvia one of the recent times, (also meaning shit) and that same time I had also swapped Salvia with Kalvin. For whatever reason, I know a different language on Salvia lol. Whenever I tried to say Salvia it was like a key that would just bend 90 degrees right before getting to the lock. The whole experience was like a metaphysical shock pen prank. Normally, this would have been fine and good and I could continue the experience, even though I got jump scared, but I had just screamed out all of the drugs I was on with girl scouts camping near-ish. I knew where I was would be safe as long as I was quiet, didn’t have many lights, and none of them got particularly adventurous. Screaming, even if they didn’t hear what I said, probably wouldn’t be a good thing.","time":"T+2:23"},{"note":"I didn’t really see anything else for the rest of the night, but I did get a couple of fits of maniacal laughter whenever I got back to my apartments. I post an update on my reddit post, sober up a bit more and go get some food. I message Peter and some of my other friends, because usually I undergo these journeys with someone, over the last 6 months, mainly Ambrosia. I guess I felt a bit lonely. I came back to my apartment and crashed for about 4 hours. I wake up at 3:30am, incredibly thirsty and needing to pee. I couldn’t fall back asleep until around 7:30am and I slept until about 12:30pm. Despite being split up, the sleep was relatively normal and refreshing, however I had a really hard time falling asleep the second time. I got up and wrote this report.","time":"T+9:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Salvia","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"hit"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"jd278m","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-10-17","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","GHB","LSD","MDMA","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4 grams of Psilocybe Cubensis and Salvia 10x alone in the woods for guidance and healing","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jd278m/4_grams_of_psilocybe_cubensis_and_salvia_10x/"},{"author":"one_spooky_boi","body":"These are the events of yesterday, 9/1/2020. Previous psychadelic experiences are Acid(100ug, 150ug, 200ug), Shrooms(2-5g multiple times), MDMA(20mg) DMT(30ish mg), and Salvia(20x).\n\nI have no idea how much acid I took. It was at least 600ug.\n\n5:30 PM: I meet up with 2 of my friends, and they trade 9gs of weed for 9 300ug gel tabs with each other. Acid guy is a dealer but a good friend so he gives me a tab for free. \n\n6:30 PM: Me and weed guy drop a tab each and all 3 of us are hanging out in the park together. Acid guy asks me to hold his wallet and phone while he plays basketball. I'm not really feeling it so I sit and watch from the side. The sun is slowly setting but its still very hot, a classic NYC summer. (300ug)\n\n7:00 PM: Acid guy has to leave, some and weed guy walk to the bus as we are starting to come up.\n\n7:30 PM: My other friend has to go home now too, so I drop him off at his house and wonder where im gonna go next. My phone is on like 15%. Fortunately, my best friend lives less than 30 mins away, so I explain the situation and just skateboard to his house. My friend warns me that he is having a barbecue with his family and that I have to eat with his family. I am fully tripping balls now. Riding down the long queens streets reminds me a lot of rainbow road in Mario Kart. The street lights look crazy.\n\n8:00 PM: I get to his house where he and his parents are eating dinner. I'm trying to act as unfucked as possible. I'm not hungry at all but I force myself to eat the meat as I don't want to seem rude. Its actually really tasty. His parents are talking to me and they're faces are melting off. I remember seeing his little sister have like 10 eyeballs. Fortunately, they were fairly drunk (including my friend). I drank a few shots of whiskey because his dad was in a good mood.  I go to the bathroom to take a smoke break and relax, and as I reach to get my puff bar I realize that I still have the Acid guys wallet. Whenever I take psychs I always have the urge to inebriate myself more in any way possible. So I just break a piece off of his 10 strip and put it under my tongue. I text him that i'll pay him for it later.(600ug now, 2-3 shots of whiskey).\n\n8:30: I survived the dinner. Now me an my friend are up in his room watching TV. He is shitfaced drunk and we hit his cart and are just chillen. The acid controls my brain now, I reach into the wallet and grab the 9 strip and start licking it like a lollipop. characters on TV look heavily distorted, and I keep on thinking My friend stops me after a few minutes (before tabs fully dissolved), and takes it away.  (1 hit THC, ???ug)\n\n10:00-10:30PM: My friend passes out on his chair.  I'm bored so I try to call it a night and fall asleep.\n\n\\-I don't remember many events after this-\n\n??:??PM: I give up trying to fall asleep. The sitcom we were watching keeps plaguing my head, and I heard the voices if the cast as they read off an imaginary random skit. Closed eye visuals were insane, crazy fractal patterns. I hit the cart again, and I sneak out of the house on a quest of entertainment, primarily with more drugs. I walked automatically a few miles down a cartoony path. Street signs and numbers meant nothing to me, I was just moving out of vague memory. I remember getting the ability to screenshot, when I stood still the cartoon world would turn hyper realistic with eyes. \n\n??:??AM: Less than an hour later, Im on Jamaica Ave in queens. I use my friends money to buy a few loosies for the trip. Just because I needed something to do while walking. The glow of the fire is beautiful. I look for things to do, and I see some elf looking NPC's shooting dice outside McDonalds. I end up snorting a  key of what I thought was ket but I believe ended up being cocaine for $10. I forgot how to snort for a sec and almost ate it. I feel electrified, as if my sells are gonna pop out of my flesh. I felt like my blood was circulating my body so fast. I end up giving a slushie to some homeless man. I feel like a hero, helps my ego recover. Another one I met was tweaking outside a deli, and I asked if he was a gnome. I said I liked his outfit(it was fire)said god bless, and asked me if I wanted to buy weed. I didnt have any money left, so I declined politely,  told him GN and he called me back an gave me a .5ish nug of some weed wrapped in a piece of trash bag. (Cocaine?)\n\n??:??AM: I figure that since i'm going back and I should sleep I stupidly decide to hit the malicious bud. I hit the bud from a cig. Almost immediately I felt really tired and sedated. This feeling is similar how indica usually hits me, but it feels a bit different. I am getting really tired. I decide to take a break from walking, and passed out at the swings of my friends local handball court. I fortunately fell asleep face down. (.5g Weed?) .\n\n11:00PMish: I wake up because of the sunlight and temperature. I feel really dumb and slow. I shower, eat, and tell my friend about my night. He says he's not letting me trip without a stitter there the whole time again, which is probably a great sentiment. Psychedelics usually make me want to get more drugs for the time, to enhance the experience. I wouldn't normally take shit off the street. \n\nAnyway, by far my craziest trip yet.","body_length":5265,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 9.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 1.0 hit THC — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"5:30 PM: I meet up with 2 of my friends, and they trade 9gs of weed for 9 300ug gel tabs with each other. Acid guy is a dealer but a good friend so he gives me a tab for free.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"6:30 PM: Me and weed guy drop a tab each and all 3 of us are hanging out in the park together. Acid guy asks me to hold his wallet and phone while he plays basketball. I'm not really feeling it so I sit and watch from the side. The sun is slowly setting but its still very hot, a classic NYC summer. (300ug)","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"7:00 PM: Acid guy has to leave, some and weed guy walk to the bus as we are starting to come up.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"7:30 PM: My other friend has to go home now too, so I drop him off at his house and wonder where im gonna go next. My phone is on like 15%. Fortunately, my best friend lives less than 30 mins away, so I explain the situation and just skateboard to his house. My friend warns me that he is having a barbecue with his family and that I have to eat with his family. I am fully tripping balls now. Riding down the long queens streets reminds me a lot of rainbow road in Mario Kart. The street lights look crazy.","time":"T+2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"8:00 PM: I get to his house where he and his parents are eating dinner. I'm trying to act as unfucked as possible. I'm not hungry at all but I force myself to eat the meat as I don't want to seem rude. Its actually really tasty. His parents are talking to me and they're faces are melting off. I remember seeing his little sister have like 10 eyeballs. Fortunately, they were fairly drunk (including my friend). I drank a few shots of whiskey because his dad was in a good mood.  I go to the bathroom to take a smoke break and relax, and as I reach to get my puff bar I realize that I still have the Acid guys wallet. Whenever I take psychs I always have the urge to inebriate myself more in any way possible. So I just break a piece off of his 10 strip and put it under my tongue. I text him that i'll pay him for it later.(600ug now, 2-3 shots of whiskey).","time":"T+2:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"THC","unit":"hit"}],"note":"8:30: I survived the dinner. Now me an my friend are up in his room watching TV. He is shitfaced drunk and we hit his cart and are just chillen. The acid controls my brain now, I reach into the wallet and grab the 9 strip and start licking it like a lollipop. characters on TV look heavily distorted, and I keep on thinking My friend stops me after a few minutes (before tabs fully dissolved), and takes it away.  (1 hit THC, ???ug)","time":"T+15:00"},{"note":"10:00-10:30PM: My friend passes out on his chair.  I'm bored so I try to call it a night and fall asleep.","time":"T+16:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"substance":"weed","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"THC","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ilkoi7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-03","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"?ug Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ilkoi7/ug_trip_report/"},{"author":"CuckoldMeTimbers","body":"Hey all! A few weeks ago I posted another trip report here (LSD And Laser Tag!) and I got a lot of positive feedback, so I figured I'd share another story with you guys! This is actually the very next trip after that story, and involves a few of the same people. Let me know if you guys want more! :)\nNote: Again, all my friends names have been changed for obvious reasons. \n**for some reason, paragraphs are not a thing when viewing on computer it seems, but on mobile it looks fine. Sorry!**\n\nThis was an intense one. Like, real intense. More than my 3 tab experience. I was headed to a Tame Impala concert with a lot of my friends, some tripping, some just smoking and drinking. You may remember Logan and Peter from my last trip report (See LSD and Laser Tag!), and as you’ll see, Logan can be a little unpredictable, but hey, that’s why we love the dude. A couple of my friends were already at the stop where we would get on the L (in Chicago) to head downtown for the concert, and they were the other ones taking acid. You may hear names pop up and they’re not really important, we’re just all really good freinds and it doesn’t do my memory justice to just lump them into “my friends”.  Logan, Pat, our other friend Mark and I were being dropped off by Logans brother, and as we headed out of Logans house I popped my tab in. I was the only one in the car doing acid, but The other dudes were doing like, half tabs and shit. I took two.\n\nWe meet up with the other dudes and we give each other the obligatory tongue-flash so they can see our tabs and we all nodded and smiled, giving each other that this is gonna be so radical look as we got on the L. Towards the end of the L ride, I was starting to feel the first signs of my come up - floaty, giddy, stuff like that - and we got off the train and headed to the venue. When we got there, we realized we still had a good amount of time and went to search for something to eat.\n\nWe found a Jimmy Johns a few blocks across the interstate, and as soon as I entered the door, in classic acid fashion, it chose then to jump up a notch. Colors started popping, things started moving. The chalk the menu was written of looked like it was jumping off the wall. I just took a seat and didn’t order anything, but eventually I asked Mark if he could get me a glass of water because I really didn’t want to ask the dude, and that’s when I think he got a good idea of how tweaked I was getting, so he got it for me and helped me chill out. Thank you for that my dude.\n\n\nAs soon as we left, I was good. Just being in the sunlight and in fresh air (even in the city) flipped me right around and I went back to having the time of my life. Danny and I talked about how everyone on the highway we were passing over were going somewhere to do something and they all have these separate lives but we just see it as “traffic”, trippy shit like that. Eventually we get back to the venue and get in line. This is all fine and well until Logan sees that they check the crotch region - this is because he had an immense amount of alcohol on him stored in multiple small bottles. Mostly on his dick.\n\n Zach walks in, then Danny followed by Steve, and Mark and Peter follow suit. I am about to proceed when I hear a “man” call out from behind me. I turn to see Logan, beckoning me over. Reluctantly I turn around and walk to him. “What man?” I ask. “Man they’re checking the gooch’s man! Man I can’t do this!” He says. I follow him to a parking garage next door, and he tells me i’ve got to gooch some of this shit if he has any hope. Upon hearing this news, lady Lucy decides to kick into maximum overdrive and the puddles on the ground morph into moving legs. \n“Oh fuck Logan… fuck man I can’t do this” i say, leaning against the railing as my trip shows me a new dimension. The next few minutes are a little hazy but I remember Logan downing a bottle of whatever he had and stuffing the rest back in. I guess he was just risking it? I’ll have to ask. Anyway, we somehow head in and, though I was super tweaky with the dude who patted me down, I somehow got in and so did Logan. Reunited with the brothers, we headed to our seats, which was one of the last rows. We sat there for about 2 minutes before saying fuck this and moved up to where Zach, Danny and Steve’s seats were, and took random seats next to them, and when we got kicked out of those seats we all just stuffed in our friends seats.\n\nThe opener was nothing special. He broke a string on his guitar too, which was pretty funny. Anyway, when Tame Impala came on we all started shitting ourselves (naturally) because we were either tripping or incredibly drunk already. So we started to break out the J’s. I still had mine, but Peter offered me a hit of his, so of course I obliged. Right after I hit it everything just felt... more. Everything just got a little bit better on my trip,and I was having the time of my life. \n\nI feel like I should devote a paragraph just to explain what I felt sometimes. So I have synesthesia, where some of my senses are kind of combined. I have it in the sense that I assign colors based to songs when I hear them. This doesn’t happen all the time, but I noticed on previous trips that listening to music always had this effect. But I felt other senses get confused. I would hear an awesome part of the song and my mouth would start watering. I would literally think the song was tasty. One time there was a power chord hit and it literally turned me on. It was the weirdest thing and I noticed right after, like what the fuck? My nipples got hard and shit, it was fucking weird as hell. But anyways,there were some middle aged dudes to our right to who Peter gave a hit too to, which made me chuckle and still does. The rotation comes back to me, and again I hit it, and again everything gets better. It comes at me and I hit it again. Mistake.\n\nI felt too much. I had gone over the limit, I thought. My senses were literally being overloaded. I started going in thought loops. I would forget I was even watching a concert. The stage would just become one glowing blob in a void of black. I remember some songs near the beginning and end, but anything in the middle is just… gone. I think I was stuck in a thought loop the entire time, or otherwise checked out. I remember moments... people talking about how Logan wasn’t feeling good, that he was throwing up in the bathroom, but I guess I wasn’t really concerned because I was tripping way too hard, and it’s Logan. He always has a knack for getting out of these situations somehow. But when the last chord struck and the lights came up, I felt like I was thrown back onto the real world, finally back, chewed up and spat out.\n\nLogan was in super bad shape.\n\n\nHe was brought to the Emergency Care area of the arena. You know, the exact opposite of where 3 tripping dudes and 2 stoned dudes want to be. The nurse (who was the exact stereotype of black sassy lady) took one look at us, chuckled, and said “good luck.” They asked who had drank alcohol. I was really the only one besides Logan, and I only had one sip, but I told them that much. It was at this point that it felt like my field of view was widening madeley and the room was getting farther and farther away. I realized I had just stood for 2 hours and not had anything to drink at all. I asked Mark (again) if he could get me a drink of water. I felt like I was going to pass out, and Mark being the O.G.’est of O.G’s, went into the actual room and asked the people for water. He came back with glasses for all of us, and after my first gulp, I watched as the room slowly zoomed back in and settled back to normal. It was surreal. \n\nSince not all of us were 18, Danny had to call his parents to come pick him up. They made Logan come with them (who made an amazing recovery - stooped over a trash can 3 minutes ago, walking around and chuckling like nothing’s wrong now-which is just classic of him), but somehow Mark and I were able to play it off like we were good and could take the L. They agreed and we were able to dodge that bullet. On the train, I remember Mark and I exchanging “how the fuck did we not get in trouble for any of this?” “We got so fucking lucky” “fuck we did” etc. We got off the L and headed towards town, and once we reached Marks house I convinced him i’d be good to walk the rest of the way by myself. He said okay and goodnight, and I got about a block down the block when it started raining. I took cover under a huge tree, but was still slowly getting wet. I slowly got used to the rain and just powered through. I knew I wasn’t going to sleep anytime soon, so I texted the one man I knew would come through at this hour. The “For Sure” dude himself, John, who you may also remember from the Laser Tag trip.\n\nAfter explaining my situation to him he offered me to come over to his house. I quickly got home, so I could say I was home, so I could sneak out, grabbed Debra the minivan and headed over. On 2 tabs. Surprisingly, not my first time driving on two tabs either. Anyway, I made it there accident free and headed inside, and saw no other than my new but good friend James himself. Someone else was there too, I think it was that other dude that usually hangs with James but that’s hazy. I remember he came right up to my eye to look at my pupils. He laughed and told me they were fucking huge. \n\nIt turns out John had just been rolling, he was at a festival all day and was still feeling his molly. James\u0026Co. Left soon enough, leaving just a tripping dude and a rolling dude in a basement, playing Peggle, which is basically a weird as fuck version of Plinko on the Xbox. We literally played this for like, 2 hours. Eventually, I asked when I should leave because I knew he had to get up early tomorrow again for another day at the festival, and he said whenever so I headed out shortly after, and calmly drove back home. I remember how relaxing that drive was, I took it nice and slow and played Mac Demarco the whole way home. I pulled in, snuck through the basement, locked up and set up shop in the basement. I really needed that time to just chill and decompress after the night I had, I couldn’t thank John enough.\n\nWhen I got back, I just chilled on my computer and watched Bob Ross. It was the best. I couldn’t think of a better way to end this crazy trip. That concert felt like it lasted forever, but also felt insanely short. Eventually, I headed upstairs (at around 6) so I wouldn’t still be “awake” when my parents woke up. I took my laptop and laid in bed, watching The Office until it died on me around 11 A.M. I was still having faint echoes of the trip, but I decided to get out of bed around 11:30 and take a shower. It helped a lot, and I was able to start to sink back into my own skin again. \n\nIt was a pretty weird night.","body_length":10826,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5xxg3l","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-07","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"2 Tabs At Tame Impala! (Slight bad trip) (But still amazing)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5xxg3l/2_tabs_at_tame_impala_slight_bad_trip_but_still/"},{"author":"Beautiful-Ad-2338","body":"Started off taking 1 tab of acid about 2pm, I was in my uni flat looking out at the beach after an hour didn't see or feel much so took my last 1/2 tab and went for a walk on the beach by now started seeing minor visuals but was very much in my own head as I smoked 1/2 a joint before heading out. I eventually found my way behind the dunes and found a grass spot to lay on.\n\nI lay for what felt like a short amount of time but turned out to be 2h, during which I stared up at the clouds which morphed into angel and all sorts of powerful beings. All while thinking about how I'd become the person That I am, not very present and over critical. I then headed back walking through tall grass imagining rabbits scurrying about aside me.\n\nI got back and lay down looking at everything in my room morph and fracture. By 7pm I decided to take about 120 mg of MDMA each with my friend who'd never done it and also proceed to smoke the rest of the joint.\n\n After half an hour he was telling everyone how much he loved them while my euphoria was more mellowed out, the fractals I saw begun to have much more meaning I had a moment of absolute peace. As if my mind had rest I now noticed all my mannerisms from a completely different pov. How easily I would give up at the slightest discomfort and how stuck in the past my mind was.\n\nProbably the best birthday  I ever had, real mindset change and on-top of that it was a very enjoyable experience.","body_length":1439,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 0.5 2 tab  — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"2 tab"},{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"10zwbf8","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-02-11","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD, MDMA and weed, Birthday Trip","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10zwbf8/lsd_mdma_and_weed_birthday_trip/"},{"author":"endo_4","body":"On Sunday last week I finally got ahold of some acid from my dad's friend and I decided that it's about time to experience it for my self so I woke up on Monday and didn't eat that day because I've read that it can inhibit the effects so I waited till that night at around 7:30pm I placed the tab on my tounge and just kinda sucked on it and let the paper dissolve in my mouth while talking to my friends then i started waiting I messaged other people in random chatrooms asking how long the effects take to kick in and I got different answers some people said 20 minutes and others said up to 2 hrs so I just sat on my phone for another 1/2 an hour and then I looked up and noticed that my curtain was moving so smoothly in my vision it felt like my eyes hz/frame rate were increasing I went and looked in the mirror and my pupils were pretty dialated then it stayed like that for a while while I talked to my mum after that I walked I to my room and opened my draw while looking for my phone charger and then I noticed a sandwich bag wedged in the top corner I picked it up and to my excitement it was a mdma pill that was given to me around 2 years ago and completely forgotten about at first I wandered I'f it could be expired but eventually said fuck it I had tried mdma before and liked it so as I was arguing in my brain if I should take it or not and then I just started eating it it didn't taste expired so I was like alright I'm gonna be rolling soon as I could still feel the mild  come up from the acid and before I knew it the mdma had kicked in and it was fucking strong I felt the familiar feeling of my body going warm and my limbs feel more free and every colour in the room was more vibrant as my brain started going into overdrive I called my friend that lives in another state and he laughed because my pupils were so dilated they were basically black voids with pretty much no iris to be seen I was like fuck yea this is good as I seen my reflection into the black holes that were my eyes at that moment I knew i had to go for a walk and it was already around 9pm at this point I live in a kinda rural area and it was a new moon so outside was really dark I started walking to my back gate and I felt like I was weightless floating through a void of stars and trees I make my way out the back gate and start walking into the bush which leads to a fire trail then a river about 2km away the whole time I was walking I felt like it took no effort at all despite there being steep rocky hills most of the way but it just felt like walking on a treadmill I had infinite energy i started laughing and yelling at imaginary beings in the bush to come out and fight me I'll kill all of you while laughing like a mad man at this stage the acid and mdma combo was in full effect I got to a little shelter at the park and all the stars looked so beautiful I felt like I understood why I was here and why my purpose was and I knew that it's to live life to my fullest and to never let anything that has happened in the past bother me again as that had all already happened which  told me that it had no meaning I felt so light and fast so I lined up like a sprinter started bolting and holy fuck I was fast I was covering the length of the park about 120m in basically no timelike I was teleporting and the harder I ran the faster I was getting I started screaming holy fuck I'm so fast I'm the fastest person alive as I sprinted around with what felt like infinite stamina I then went over to the corner of the park where 1 tree stood and the outline of it against the sky looked really sharp and I could see every tiny detail even in full darkness I then started to fight the tree idk why but I was swinging at it and yelling into the treeline that I am ready for anything and I am at the peak moment in my life then I thought holy shit I better calm down so I went and sat on a statue of a crocodile at the park I felt like I was surfing it down an endless river and I knew that this wasn't going to last forever and I was angry about that I eventually accepted that this moment won't last forever and to appreciate that I had such a good experience then I walked home under the light of the stars and outlines of trees guiding me and it felt like the whole experience was like an hour but it had been nearly 3 got home still peaking and went to sleep woke up the next day feeling refreshed pupils still a little bit dilated but no longer rolling.\n\nSorry for the long story hope anyone who reads this enjoys it 10/10 experience am definitely gonna do again just maybe not on a weeknight ","body_length":4599,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"On Sunday last week I finally got ahold of some acid from my dad's friend and I decided that it's about time to experience it for my self so I woke up on Monday and didn't eat that day because I've read that it can inhibit the effects so I waited till that night at around 7:30pm I placed the tab on my tounge and just kinda sucked on it and let the paper dissolve in my mouth while talking to my friends then i started waiting I messaged other people in random chatrooms asking how long the effects take to kick in and I got different answers some people said 20 minutes and others said up to 2 hrs so I just sat on my phone for another 1/2 an hour and then I looked up and noticed that my curtain was moving so smoothly in my vision it felt like my eyes hz/frame rate were increasing I went and looked in the mirror and my pupils were pretty dialated then it stayed like that for a while while I talked to my mum after that I walked I to my room and opened my draw while looking for my phone charger and then I noticed a sandwich bag wedged in the top corner I picked it up and to my excitement it was a mdma pill that was given to me around 2 years ago and completely forgotten about at first I wandered I'f it could be expired but eventually said fuck it I had tried mdma before and liked it so as I was arguing in my brain if I should take it or not and then I just started eating it it didn't taste expired so I was like alright I'm gonna be rolling soon as I could still feel the mild  come up from the acid and before I knew it the mdma had kicked in and it was fucking strong I felt the familiar feeling of my body going warm and my limbs feel more free and every colour in the room was more vibrant as my brain started going into overdrive I called my friend that lives in another state and he laughed because my pupils were so dilated they were basically black voids with pretty much no iris to be seen I was like fuck yea this is good as I seen my reflection into the black holes that were my eyes at that moment I knew i had to go for a walk and it was already around 9pm at this point I live in a kinda rural area and it was a new moon so outside was really dark I started walking to my back gate and I felt like I was weightless floating through a void of stars and trees I make my way out the back gate and start walking into the bush which leads to a fire trail then a river about 2km away the whole time I was walking I felt like it took no effort at all despite there being steep rocky hills most of the way but it just felt like walking on a treadmill I had infinite energy i started laughing and yelling at imaginary beings in the bush to come out and fight me I'll kill all of you while laughing like a mad man at this stage the acid and mdma combo was in full effect I got to a little shelter at the park and all the stars looked so beautiful I felt like I understood why I was here and why my purpose was and I knew that it's to live life to my fullest and to never let anything that has happened in the past bother me again as that had all already happened which  told me that it had no meaning I felt so light and fast so I lined up like a sprinter started bolting and holy fuck I was fast I was covering the length of the park about 120m in basically no timelike I was teleporting and the harder I ran the faster I was getting I started screaming holy fuck I'm so fast I'm the fastest person alive as I sprinted around with what felt like infinite stamina I then went over to the corner of the park where 1 tree stood and the outline of it against the sky looked really sharp and I could see every tiny detail even in full darkness I then started to fight the tree idk why but I was swinging at it and yelling into the treeline that I am ready for anything and I am at the peak moment in my life then I thought holy shit I better calm down so I went and sat on a statue of a crocodile at the park I felt like I was surfing it down an endless river and I knew that this wasn't going to last forever and I was angry about that I eventually accepted that this moment won't last forever and to appreciate that I had such a good experience then I walked home under the light of the stars and outlines of trees guiding me and it felt like the whole experience was like an hour but it had been nearly 3 got home still peaking and went to sleep woke up the next day feeling refreshed pupils still a little bit dilated but no longer rolling.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"1c66igd","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-17","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Best acid and mdma experience ","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1c66igd/best_acid_and_mdma_experience/"},{"author":"amazing_eeks","body":"About me: 25m 170 pounds. Previous experience with shrooms and acid but not truffles. Previously taken ketamine with mdma but not psychedelics and not for 3 years. \nSetting. My house with 5 friends. One not taking drugs. I was only one taking ketamine\n\nStarted drinking around 18.00. After 5 cans of beer around 20.00 ate 12.5g of truffles, chewed the truffles slowly and completely. Took about 20 minutes to fully eat. Sat back and waited with anticipation. \n\n20 minutes: started to feel like I was coming up, colours started to seem more vivid, headspace was clearly changing from tipsy to tripping\n\n45minutes: tripping pretty hard. Colours are extremely vivid, curtains are vibrating. Feel ecstatic. Cants stop laugh like a maniac. The others are starting to feel it but not as strongly as me\n\n1.5-2.5hrs: person who didn't take truffles wants to go shop to buy beer. I volunteer to walk with him. It's 25 minute walk there. During this I almost feel like I've stopped tripping. When on acid a shop is a scary place for me but on the truffles I felt like I could do anything. No problem talking to the staff. \n\n3hrs: have a joint. This brings visuals back really strongly. For about 5 minutes gets really intense and feel like I might be sick. First stomach issues of the night. Burp a bit and fully back to normal. Feel great\n\n4 hrs: have another joint still feel great. Just general messing around with my friends. Watching YouTube videos and such. Really good headspace. Trip is definitely starting to end. Have to concentrate to get visuals but it's enjoyable. \n\n4.5 hrs. Take a small line of ketamine. Don't feel loads as was cautious as have no scales to measure. Slight enhancement of visuals again.\n\n5hrs: take two small bumps of ket. This is perfect and sit back on the couch. Still fully able to function but feel like I'm melting into the couch. Listening to music and feels as if the music is physically washing over me. Make small talk with my friends. \n\n6 hrs. Take 2 more small bumps of ket and go to bed. Lie in bed listening to music on my headphones. Listen to 8d audio and it puts me into a headspace almost like dmt. I feel as if God is conversing with me through the music. At some point I fall asleep and sleep for around 6 hours\n\nOverall this is a combination I would highly recommend. It's perfect for a small group of close friends. The alcohol is probably not necessary but I like it at the beginning to loosen inhibition and make people more sociable. The 8d audio while tripping was  game changer and something I can't recommend enough. \n\nIf you want any more info just ask","body_length":2604,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 12.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"20 minutes: started to feel like I was coming up, colours started to seem more vivid, headspace was clearly changing from tipsy to tripping","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"45minutes: tripping pretty hard. Colours are extremely vivid, curtains are vibrating. Feel ecstatic. Cants stop laugh like a maniac. The others are starting to feel it but not as strongly as me","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"1.5-2.5hrs: person who didn't take truffles wants to go shop to buy beer. I volunteer to walk with him. It's 25 minute walk there. During this I almost feel like I've stopped tripping. When on acid a shop is a scary place for me but on the truffles I felt like I could do anything. No problem talking to the staff.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"3hrs: have a joint. This brings visuals back really strongly. For about 5 minutes gets really intense and feel like I might be sick. First stomach issues of the night. Burp a bit and fully back to normal. Feel great","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"4 hrs: have another joint still feel great. Just general messing around with my friends. Watching YouTube videos and such. Really good headspace. Trip is definitely starting to end. Have to concentrate to get visuals but it's enjoyable.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"4.5 hrs. Take a small line of ketamine. Don't feel loads as was cautious as have no scales to measure. Slight enhancement of visuals again.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"5hrs: take two small bumps of ket. This is perfect and sit back on the couch. Still fully able to function but feel like I'm melting into the couch. Listening to music and feels as if the music is physically washing over me. Make small talk with my friends.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"6 hrs. Take 2 more small bumps of ket and go to bed. Lie in bed listening to music on my headphones. Listen to 8d audio and it puts me into a headspace almost like dmt. I feel as if God is conversing with me through the music. At some point I fall asleep and sleep for around 6 hours","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":12.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mbkc8r","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-23","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Truffles and ketamine (with alcohol and weed)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mbkc8r/truffles_and_ketamine_with_alcohol_and_weed/"},{"author":"Sikart","body":"I wanted to share my wife and my 2CB experience last Saturday night; I think that there were aspects of it that are unique enough to warrant the share, and also lessons that were  learned which may be a useful guide to others.\n\nThe evening started off in the same ways as many others. We ate (but far enough away from the time of dropping the actual drug) and took wine, but not to excess. We also had some Cocaine, not a massive amount, maybe six or seven medium sized lines over a four hour period whilst we ‘settled’ into the evening.\n\nWe had intended to use the 2CB for the oft-reported sexual side effects; I have taken it for this reason maybe four or five times; this was my wife’s second experience, on the first we a great and truly sensual time together. We had ‘tasted’ from the same batch before without mishap and so were confident that we were in for another exciting, memorable night. I had decided not to drop the 2CB on the back of an MDMA experience, but to take it ‘solo’ as it were.\n\nAbout 35 minutes after we’d taken the 2CB, it started to have an effect. We chatted for a bit and then moved into the specially prepared bedroom. Without going into the gory details we had a fabulous time – the sensual powers of the drug hitting a peak about 90 minutes after we took it. Everything sense-based; touch, music, the trippy lighting all clicked in, to make a truly magical journey. One thing we noticed about this time; when tasting each other, we both noticed a distinct saltiness to our bodily fluids, which we had not noticed before – not unpleasant but certainly remarkable.\n\nI popped out to the kitchen on a couple of occasions, to get water etc., and each time I did so, I realised that the visuals were extremely strong, certainly stronger than the last time we took it. I’m not talking about ‘Catherine wheels of fire’ or DNA spirals or anything like that, but the patterns of the living room carpet were taking on a 3D quality and all the edges of the furniture seemed extra detailed and real.\n\nAround hour 2.5 I thought that it might be fun to add some MDMA into the mix, I was missing the empathetic cushion of that drug; whilst the 2CB was sensual and visual, I was coming to realise that it was also quite a ‘hard-edged’ psychedelic on its own, even though I had taken it by itself in the past. With this in mind, we split half a blue bar of some MDMA I had bought around Xmas – the empathic level of these particular pills had been perfectly fine but not overwhelming, which is kind of where I wanted us to be. As the time ticked by, we both slightly felt its effect but it was mainly lost in the strength of the 2CB.\n\nAbout three hours in, my wife suggested that we had a line of Coke. Very aware that our poly-drug levels were reasonably high at the time, I carefully cut us each the very smallest line of Coke possible without the lines being invisible. We snorted that and then went back into the bedroom, to carry on the session.\n\nAbout 30 minutes later the background music playlist we were listening to, put on a particular track by Goldfrapp (we are both big Goldfrapp fans) that my wife took exceptions to (she called it too ‘gnarly’ and ‘Germanic’, which I thought was an interesting term) so without further ado, I changed the track to something more cheerful, less edgy. I looked over to my wife, and I could see that she was bothered by the last track, and starting to look both worried and confused in a way that I did not like. It was about this point when I realised just quite how strong the dose of 2CB that we had taken actually was, doubtless exacerbated by the Cortisol boost we had had received from the line of Coke we had earlier.\n\nMy wife thought it best to probably call it a night around then, although I seriously doubted that she would able to drift off into sleep, as we had done on the previous occasion when we had taken 2CB. I was aware that we were both still very out of it, something that concerned me because, on all my previous experiences with the drug, the time from drop to baseline had been exactly four hours – so regularly timed in fact that you could almost set your watch by it. Yet, here we were, nearly 3.5 hours into the experience, and the drug was showing no signs at all of wearing off, or even diminishing in effect.\n\nShe rolled over and tried to sleep; although I was tripping out I was still having a good time and tried to pass the time by ‘amusing myself’ as it were. What really started to concern me was my wife’s increasingly erratic behaviour. She would lie deathly still, and then furiously turn over and over in the bed, waving her hands in the air, get up to visit the toilet, and then come back to bed and begin the cycle all over again. I tried to talk to her but she wasn’t much in the mood for that, and kept slipping back into her own internal world. She gave me a little information as to how she was feeling, but it was garbled at best, and I only got the full details the next day.\n\nIn her words, the first thing she noticed was that she “couldn’t really move, couldn’t really communicate.” And then…she started to *travel in time* “30s, 40s, 50s, just for a few seconds, and then I was back in the present.” She knew that she was in those periods by instinct as it were; she could ‘see’ people from those time periods but not by using her visual faculties as it were, not then. The furthest back she went was to the England of Henry VIII, the 1540s (we are English) where she could very vividly see two heads on spikes; a really horrible image that she found very difficult to shake, and kept returning to that image again and again, and visualising it as if she were actually there. Every time she opened her eyes, she was instantly back in the room, and back in reality, with me by her side.\n\nWhen not time travelling, she held telepathic conversations with me, not in different languages per se, but in English, tainted with the accents of other languages (Welsh, Pakistani, and Gaelic.) Still later on, she kept sidestepping buildings as she was walking along and was even on a freeway in the States, walking along trying to sidestep cars that crossed into her path. To me this manifested as her kicking out with her feet in the bed, and looked horribly like a seizure, although there were no other manifestations of that kind of trauma in the rest of her demeanour.\n\nAs for me? I was basically OK, but obviously very concerned as to what my wife was experiencing and also, 5 hours into the experience, deeply worried that the effects were not diminishing. I kept telling myself that this drug was only meant to last four hours and yet it appeared to be as strong as ever. The old fears (from LSD usage, decades back) of ‘being trapped for ever’ started to appear, even though I know from the past that this is a tremendously destructive way of thinking. Then I started to imagine that the drug was re-wiring our consciousness in a permanent way, I worried about how our brain chemistry was so much different from your average 2CB user (we are quite a bit older, I’d imagine, than many other psychonauts.) I really wanted to smoke a joint but there was no way that I wanted to exacerbate the feelings I was experiencing.\n\nAfter a while, I started to get tired, and began yawning quite a lot which would normally indicate that the drug was wearing off, except that the hallucinations seemed stronger than ever. The phrase that kept coming back to haunt me, again and again, was something that I had read about 2CB over dosage years ago. “A small amount is fine, too much can lead to an experience that is forced and unpleasant.” That phrase “forced and unpleasant” came echoing round again and again whilst I tried to comfort my wife (and myself) and basically just telling her to hang on, until it was over; by this time we were at least five and half hours into this thing. My wife and I are certainly not newbies in the world of hallucinogens; we have both had experience of mushrooms, big trips on LSD and K-holes, but this was something of a very different order and frankly, by this time, I was quite scared. This thing would *not* let go…\n\nAfter a while, I noticed that my wife had stopped kicking out – she was still awake, but calmer. The next thing I knew, it was morning and I was down; the sound of my wife, peacefully asleep next to me, was the sweetest noise I have ever heard. We slept late but, apart from a feeling of exhaustion (no kidding) we were both as right as rain, no hangover whatsoever, clear-eyed and clear-minded.\n\nIn retrospect, this is what I’d have done differently. I admit that we may have had a little too much Coke (we have partaken in the past, but to a lesser extent.) Doing 2CB without the buffer of MDMA was definitely a mistake; 2CB by itself is too rough a psychedelic experience, at least as far as we are concerned. My wife turning in on herself in an attempt to sleep was the cause of her problems; without externalised stimuli, he mind had nowhere else to go apart from inside her, and this was a mistake, I think.\n\nFinally, we were both bowled over by the vast difference in dose between these pills we had taken and the ones we had had before. I read somewhere else, after this experience, that doses can vary greatly (even within the same batch) and I can certainly attest to *that*. The chemical within the pill was certainly pure enough, but the dose was very erratic. Now, when we take these again we will be well aware that the time to baseline could well be at least another three hours longer than advertised; but we needed to have that experience to realise that this could be a possibility.\n\nWe are naturally cautious, experienced drug users – this event only goes to show that even the most experienced people can be tripped up (quite literally) from time to time. Nonetheless, I have not been permanently put off from taking this fascinating, rewarding drug again sometime, and I think my wife feels the same.\n\nJust not today…","body_length":9992,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 35 minutes after we’d taken the 2CB, it started to have an effect. We chatted for a bit and then moved into the specially prepared bedroom. Without going into the gory details we had a fabulous time – the sensual powers of the drug hitting a peak about 90 minutes after we took it. Everything sense-based; touch, music, the trippy lighting all clicked in, to make a truly magical journey. One thing we noticed about this time; when tasting each other, we both noticed a distinct saltiness to our bodily fluids, which we had not noticed before – not unpleasant but certainly remarkable.","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"Around hour 2.5 I thought that it might be fun to add some MDMA into the mix, I was missing the empathetic cushion of that drug; whilst the 2CB was sensual and visual, I was coming to realise that it was also quite a ‘hard-edged’ psychedelic on its own, even though I had taken it by itself in the past. With this in mind, we split half a blue bar of some MDMA I had bought around Xmas – the empathic level of these particular pills had been perfectly fine but not overwhelming, which is kind of where I wanted us to be. As the time ticked by, we both slightly felt its effect but it was mainly lost in the strength of the 2CB.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"About 30 minutes later the background music playlist we were listening to, put on a particular track by Goldfrapp (we are both big Goldfrapp fans) that my wife took exceptions to (she called it too ‘gnarly’ and ‘Germanic’, which I thought was an interesting term) so without further ado, I changed the track to something more cheerful, less edgy. I looked over to my wife, and I could see that she was bothered by the last track, and starting to look both worried and confused in a way that I did not like. It was about this point when I realised just quite how strong the dose of 2CB that we had taken actually was, doubtless exacerbated by the Cortisol boost we had had received from the line of Coke we had earlier.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":null,"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"mbhe2q","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-23","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"2CB and Cocaine on the side - A time travel Saturday","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mbhe2q/2cb_and_cocaine_on_the_side_a_time_travel_saturday/"},{"author":"Cr1dn3x","body":"So my friend and I decided to drop 500ug acid each and eventually go for a candyflip. Our acid is really clean and potent, since we know the guy that synthesized it. We could stay at a friend's house but we decided to start the trip outside in the nature at a pretty nice spot up on a hill. We dropped the acid at around 4:30 and after the two sugar cubes with one acid drop on each (250ug*2) dissolved in our mouths, we started to walk to our spot. We hadn't really eaten anything the whole day so we expected it to hit pretty fast.\n \nAfter we arrived there we already started to feel the effects. The bodyload was getting obvious more and more to the point where it felt quite uncomfortable. Then after about 25 minutes the first visuals started. After about 40 minutes the visuals were really strong and we also started to hear these weird alien-like noises and \"voices\". The trip started to get really really intense there, so we decided we'd better not candyflip it. We then both layed down in the grass. I saw faces in the clouds and the fractal patterns started to get stronger and stronger, you could see to the end of eternity. Miles and miles of visual depth, to the point where you almost couldn't recognise your own hand before your eyes. While laying in the grass I was already one with the universe and started to have an out of body experience. I was just staring down at my body, which i couldn't even feel anymore. It was as if I was staring at my dead body. After a while it started raining, but I was still laying in the grass, not giving a shit. I felt how my ego was slowly dissolving to the point where I almost didn't know who I was anymore. However I hadn't reached the ego death completely yet.\n\n When I noticed how I was starting to just fade out, laying in the grass, I decided to get back up and sit on the bench to my other friends that arrived at our spot by the time. That's where things got weird, because from this moment I can't remember anything until I woke up again at my friend's house.\n\nWhen I asked my friends how the fuck i got back to the house, they told me I walked down with them. The weird thing is that I couldn't remember anything of that and normally you can remember everything quite well on acid. However they also told me that they tried talking to me, but I didn't response. My only explanation for that would be that I was walking down there, while experiencing an ego death. It's still weird that i can't remember anything of it, but i don't have any better explanation for that.\n\nSo when we came back to my friend's house they left me alone in a room, where I could calm down and get some rest. They told me I was in there for 5 hours or something, but I wasn't awake in there for so long, so I'd guess I wasn't even conscious in there. When I got my consciousness back, I was really confused where I am and that's where the trip got even weirder for me. It's hard to explain, since i can't even really explain myself what happend there, so i won't go into more detail here.\n\nAnyway, after I calmed down again, I went back to my friends and chilled with them. I already reached the come down at this point and the visuals weren't really strong anymore. My thoughts weren't really going in a psychedelic direction anymore as well. I thought my trip was pretty wasted, so I decided to take some MDMA to potentiate it eventually, but it didn't change that much, except for some bodyload that i could feel.\n\nWe were still awake for the rest of the night until the morning, when we smoked some weed and that's what helped me to sleep when i got back home.\n\nAll in all, it wasn't really a good trip and not what I expected, but it could've been much worse. Definitely a weird experience...","body_length":3739,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"70wlpq","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-09-18","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"500ug LSD Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/70wlpq/500ug_lsd_trip_report/"},{"author":"Accomplished_Bowl219","body":"the other day i pulled an all nighter, because the past three days have been very stressful. not only do i have ADHD but i really struggle with it when im off my meds (when waiting for refills which take forever for me). well my psychiatrist upped my dose so it was my first day on 3 pills instead of 1.5. then i had seen what i thought were pills for bloating i took from my cousin back in July. nothing could go wrong. when the sun came up i heard my parents in the kitchen and i was in a bad mood, so i’ll admit i was acting funny. the ice wasn’t working, it pissed me off so much that one little damn thing just couldn’t go right in the span of 72 hours. my whole family noticed i was tired and said i should grab some coffee before class. so while driving and email-arguing with this lady about my transcripts, i knew i needed an extra kick today. I order an extra shot of espresso in my drink which normally already has 4 and gives me the jitters.  i head to class feeling shaky and a little nauseous so since i sit in the back i start looking through my laptop. i look back at the white board and i’m hit by a flashbang, and then everything i see shimmers and starts breathing. i felt weightless, scared, and very out of my body. i left to panic in the bathroom a total of two times, but only embarrassing myself the second time, by looking like a tweaker and freaking out when i touched the door and it was real. time stretched into eternity and i felt like i was in that room for 300 years. i start searching up my symptoms and everything that popped up was ecstasy/mdma/molly. did my cousin give me the wrong pill? i text her and ask if she remembered exactly what they were, and she said they’re the best melatonin pills she’s ever had. lately i’ve been drinking a shit ton of coffee. my boyfriend is concerned about my caffeine intake. my body basically just had a World War with itself and all i can think is that’s what happens when you’re up for 26 hours, upping a dose, stressed as hell, having too much coffee, then accidentally taking the strongest melatonin ever. i felt like crap for the whole day and i kind of want to better understand what happened? it felt like i was genuinely tripping.","body_length":2211,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"16mp5ae","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-19","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":6,"substances":["Caffeine","Coffee","MDMA","Melatonin","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"350mg of caffeine (5 espresso shots) vs 2 melatonin pills (10mg each) made me tweak in lecture yesterday","upvote_ratio":0.7200000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16mp5ae/350mg_of_caffeine_5_espresso_shots_vs_2_melatonin/"},{"author":"Particular-Let-2485","body":"    This is a pretty long story regarding my first and only experience with dropping acid. I get pretty descriptive in my telling of the story so I believe that should make up for the length. Hope you enjoy. (Some typos) \n\n\n     Background: Me and my friends had embarked on the stereotypical adolescent experimentation with drugs just a year prior. It had started with a curious teenager stealing a beer out of the fridge and then after a positive experience, a year of partying and trying various different substances began. In that year I had tried alcohol, marijuana, DXM, shrooms, and finally acid for the first time. This is my personal account of the experience I had with the latter.\n\n     Lead Up: It was a cold, midwestern afternoon. Small flakes of snow and gusts of wind brushed across the dead trees and cracked roads in my small town. It was a day we had long anxiously anticipated. Since the day we first tried mushrooms we knew we would have to try acid at some point, but we had no idea how we could get some. The opportunity presented itself through my friend’s (who I will call Chad) friend’s sister’s boyfriend. He was a drug dealer on the side and had acid at his mom’s house that he told us we could buy for $25 a tab. Me and my other friend (who I will call Jerry) waited at Chad’s house as he went and picked up the acid. The atmosphere was very exciting as, like I said earlier, we had waited a long time for this and we were very eager to finally experience a true psychedelic experience. Sure we had tried shrooms at that point, but they were shitty shrooms and didn’t have much of an effect on us.        \n     After waiting for what seemed like an hour, we heard the door open downstairs and Chad running up the stairs. He came into the room and, inside of a small plastic container, 6 gel tabs presented themselves. I had expected them to be small, but these tabs were in a hyperbolic way microscopic. You could barely hold them with the tips of your fingers without dropping them. They were that small. We all gazed at the magic squares like they were some sort of myth that had been proven real. We couldn’t believe what we were seeing. We actually had, in front of us, LSD. The drug that was so engraved in popular culture as being THE psychedelic. The drug that made hippies in the 60’s and 70’s go crazy. The drug that claimed the sanity of Syd Barrett himself. I had become pretty nervous of course, having it right in front of me with the intention of taking it. Yet, there wasn’t a doubt in my mind that I would be consuming it that night. \n     Chad was going to take a whole tab while Jerry and I were going to cut one in half and take a half each. It’s important to note that due to the personal circumstances of my friend Chad at the time, his parents were not present during the experience. Chad’s older brother (who I will call Greg) would be joining us in taking the acid while his friend (who I will call Alex) would trip sit. Chad grabbed a pair of dull scissors and, over a styrofoam cup, cut one of the gel tabs in half. Jerry and I took a piece each.\n\n    The Trip: I put the half tab and placed it under my tongue for about 5 minutes before swallowing what was left. Chad and Jerry did the same as I. I had brought a pack of cigarettes with me as, although at the time I didn’t smoke, I wanted something to help relieve any anxiety I had before the trip began. I went outside onto my friend’s back patio and lit the cigarette. As I exhaled the blue tinted smoke, I examined the frosty landscape that was my friend’s backyard and the surrounding neighborhood. We lived in a small suburb on the outside of town and I had always found the soft yellow light emanating from the houses to be very homely and comforting, mystical almost. This matched with the relieving effect of the nicotine greatly enhanced my outlook and I attribute this, to some extent, for the pleasant experience I had. \n     After about 5 minutes of that, I put the cigarette out and went back into Chad’s house to join my peers. I felt ambitious and comfortable at this point so I made the decision to take another half of a tab to make a full one. My friend Jerry joined me and we both took another half from a separate tab. We sat in my friend Chad’s room and conversed while waiting for the effects to begin. \n     The first thing I noticed was a general feeling of anxiety. It wasn’t necessarily overwhelming or unpleasant, but it made me very fidgety and I began to grind my teeth as the hairs all over my body stood up. My friends told me they felt the same and this soothed my fears some more. Because I understood that I was a self-conscious teenager at the time, I wore a grey fishing hat over my head to prevent myself from constantly fixing my hair. I began to feel drastic temperature changes in the room. It would become blazing hot and then icy cold in minutes. I would cover myself in a blanket and then I would throw it off and sit in front of a fan seeking deliverance from the heat. Eventually I became grounded and chose to not use the blanket. That’s when I began the feel the brim of the hat I was wearing undulate across the back of my head in a wavy manner. This was the first time in my life that I had felt something that wasn’t actually happening as if it actually was clear as day. This made me a bit uncomfortable so I took the hat off, but decided that I had to face the trip instead of fighting it and put it back on to embrace the affects. My friend Chad told me that he kept envisioning math equations pouring down the bottom half of the wall he was laying next to. Now whether he was exaggerating a bit or being serious I still don’t know but I wouldn’t doubt that he actually did. A few minutes later Chad pointed out that he could see people holding hands and dancing on the ceiling. Jerry and I looked up and Jerry also seen the people dancing. I, however, seen plus sign like symbols begin to protrude out of his ceiling and retract in a very trippy and cartoonish like manner. \n     I was very excited to see this and was happy that the LSD we had wasn’t a dud like the shrooms. I then looked at my friend Chad’s face and it looked as if one part of his face was shifted down compared to the other side. Like there was a line of symmetry running down the center of his face and both sides were shifted. His eyes didn’t line up with each other, he didn’t look human. From here on out, things get a bit more unexplainable and I will warn that my description of my thoughts and perceived sensations may not be entirely accurate as putting these experiences into words are extremely difficult if not impossible. Reality itself lies upon a paper thin line of chemical reactions and any change in those chemical processes can have profound effects on human consciousness. Anyways, my friend Jerry began to look very uncomfortable and asked Chad if he could use his shower. Believe it or not, this was not out of the ordinary for Jerry and a good 50% of the time we were under the influence of something he would get this weird and comical urge to take a shower. As he leaves, the mental high begins to take hold. It was like I could feel my consciousness changing in a highly complex and confusing way that I simply can’t put into words. \n    I began to feel anxious again and I sat on the ground next to my friends heater and enjoyed the warmth. This heater felt absolutely amazing to me and I was glued to it. I moved closer to it and began to fall back against a box next to it, nearly breaking the door to the heater in the process. That’s when I closed my eyes and entered into what I can only describe to be a matrix fever dream. The weirdest and most bizarre thoughts came to my mind. My imagination had never been so vivid and alive before. I was in a heavy psychedelic trance and the outside world was completely nonexistent to me. I enjoyed the limitless confines of my mind, the space inside my mind had seemed to expand. It felt like the inside of my head had grown into a massive empty room and my thoughts had more space to form. It felt extremely overwhelming but more so I was unimaginably confused. Confused to the point of being unable to comprehend anything that was going on entirely. \n     After 20 minutes, I opened my eyes and found Chad’s room to be covered in moving visuals. I don’t exactly remember what they looked like, but I remember seeing these weird black eyeball things engraved in the visuals. Greg had gone into his room and Alex informed me that Chad was in the spare room watching animal planet. I dazedly walked into the spare room. Chad’s house had turned into some confusing and unfamiliar labyrinth of rooms and hallways that I simply couldn’t navigate on my own.    \n     Nonetheless, I made it into the spare room with the help of Alex. I sat down and watched TV. The nature documentary we were watching showed a large desert with animals running across it. I remember seeing the sand in the desert wave like it was some yellow ocean and the animals surfed the waves while visuals covered the screen, dancing and spinning all over. Chad told me he seen the antlers of deer turn into hands that were moving and grasping on their heads’. I was in complete and utter awe. The whole world had changed and I felt like a stranger in this new land I found myself in.\n    At this point, Alex had told us that Greg had left with Jerry to take him home because he was having a bad trip. Why Alex let Greg (who was also tripping on LSD) take Jerry home I have not a damn clue. Chad became extremely concerned and started lecturing me for not wanting to leave and chase after them. Looking back on it I understand his concern as Greg was his brother, but also I understood that leaving into the cold winter night to chase after someone on a bad trip while also tripping was a horrible idea. Despite that, Chad ran out of the house and Alex and I followed. Like I said earlier, it was snowing out and very cold. In my heavily altered mind I didn’t feel the cold, however, and was on a mission to find Jerry and Greg. Chad ran down the street as Alex called back for him saying that they had left a while ago and we weren’t going to catch them. Alex also mentioned how cold it was and that the cold could impact our trip. I remember looking at the snow covered weeds on the side of the road waved back and forth in a very LSD like transition. The weeds would wave with this hazy and choppy transition like in the music video for “Show Me How”. I would look it up if you want to know what I mean. Anyways, Chad began to feel the cold and started bolting back to his house which I followed him in doing.\n     When we made it back into his house I was cold in a way I had never been in my life. My hand specifically was ice cold and I felt shocks of pain travel up my arm and into my fingers. This was extremely painful but Alex told me it was just the drug and that it would go away. I attempted to eat popcorn while watching animal planet, but I couldn’t coordinate anything in my mouth. It’s hard for me to explain, but it was like I couldn’t keep track of where the food was in my mouth and almost choked. We went into Greg’s room and began to watch Rango. That’s when Greg surprisingly came back and explained that a friend of his had seen him and Jerry running down the road. He picked them up, dropped Jerry off at his house, and returned Greg. A massive and unexplainable relief washed over the room and I felt amazing.\n     At this point, the mental trip was peaking and I was thinking in what I felt was 6 dimensions. When I say 6, I mean exactly 6. No more, no less. The confusion was intense and I repeated phrases over and over again while attempting to watch the movie. The visuals were just as intense and I could watch Rango with an overlay of visuals, or visuals with an overlay of Rango. Hard to understand I know. Even now I can’t really comprehend it. \n    Over the next 7 or so hours the visuals and mental high stayed practically the same and I enjoyed a night of confusion and ecstasy. Objects had tracers that would switch colors and move from side to side in that same weird transition as the weeds and my Chad’s house remained a maze I time to time ventured out into. I would clumsily walk from room to room and stare at the visual covered walls. I recall walking into his living room and his couch had became a flowing waterfall of visuals. I sat down on the couch and smelled the palm of my hand where I was greeted with a highly unique and beautiful smell. It wasn’t a normal smell, but an enhanced and trippy smell that I can’t explain. Chad’s house became a house of entertainment and I was a curious child exploring its intricacies and wonders. The world exploded with excitement and new sensations that I had never seen or felt.\n    I didn’t begin to come down until about 4 in the morning. I would say that we took the acid initially at 8 PM. When the effects had calmed down and I returned back to reality I made the trek home. Walking into my room things still didn’t feel the same. I felt paranoid and anxious, but I wasn’t tripping hard enough to spiral at this point. At 7 AM, I finally went to sleep. \n\nRegarding Jerry: Apparently, Jerry’s trip took a turn for the worst after the initial ceiling visuals he told me. He didn’t like how fast it was coming on and he tried to take a shower to calm himself down, but to no avail. Greg offered to walk him home and he accepted. They began the 3 mile walk to his house in the remote area we lived in and they began freaking out even more in the environment they were in (surprise I know). The street lights began to dance above them and they were in a living horror movie. Greg’s friend picked them up and took Jerry home where he confessed to his mom what he had done and she sat with him for 2 hours to help him calm down. Apparently, he was stuck in a massive time loop and kept asking his mom if he was real or not over and over again. Minutes seemed like hours and from his perspective, the trip lasted days.\n\n    Final Thoughts: I can’t say I would recommend taking LSD or not. The effects seem to be extremely subjective and the experience can change at any time. Because of its legality, it’s hard to judge how much LSD you’re actually taking. Most people can’t tell you how much a tab contains and I have no idea how much I took that night, all I know is that it is by far the weirdest substance I have ever taken and I haven’t taken it since despite the pleasant nature of my trip. If you choose to take it you should do so understanding the risks. Make sure you are in a good environment with good people and that one person’s trip can’t destroy everyone else’s. Understand that the experience will be immensely different from anything you’ve ever experienced before if you aren’t experienced with psychedelics, and make sure Jerry doesn’t run off into the cold night..\n","body_length":14945,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 5 minutes of that, I put the cigarette out and went back into Chad’s house to join my peers. I felt ambitious and comfortable at this point so I made the decision to take another half of a tab to make a full one. My friend Jerry joined me and we both took another half from a separate tab. We sat in my friend Chad’s room and conversed while waiting for the effects to begin.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"After 20 minutes, I opened my eyes and found Chad’s room to be covered in moving visuals. I don’t exactly remember what they looked like, but I remember seeing these weird black eyeball things engraved in the visuals. Greg had gone into his room and Alex informed me that Chad was in the spare room watching animal planet. I dazedly walked into the spare room. Chad’s house had turned into some confusing and unfamiliar labyrinth of rooms and hallways that I simply couldn’t navigate on my own.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1bdi7k7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-13","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Animals","Cannabis","DXM","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"First and only time taking LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bdi7k7/first_and_only_time_taking_lsd/"},{"author":"Epiphanated","body":"1:00 A.M EST Dropped an unknown amount of MDMA with grapefruit juice. A customer at my work asked me if I party and I said \"yes.\" He said what are you into and I said Shrooms, LSD, and Molly since I'm taking a break from Marijuana. He gave me a hefty amount of Molly for free whidh I haven’t actually done since 2014.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nCurrent situation? I told my housemates I’m going to bed. They don’t do what I do so it’s better they don’t know. I have a large amount of gum , Golden Apple Ice Cubes by Ice Breaker, an ashtray, a pack and a half of Camel Crush Menthol cigarettes, a lot of water, and Naphcon-A eye drops for the morning. Oh and I have Wet Platinum lube in case the feeling strikes my loins.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nMy goals for the night listen to a lot of music, read articles, meditate with Astral Projection Music, read about “sexual transmutation,” write my poetry,  and keep y’all updated.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n1:15 A.M EST Got a preloaded playlist of 25 songs. Starting with Brother by Alice in Chains MTV Unplugged version. Might add some Gorillaz Plastic Beach songs to the playlist just because.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n1:25 A.M Pupils are starting to dilate. Presently listening to The Trip by Still Corners. Sound is starting to pick up. I just popped my first piece of gum, Mirrors by Justin Timberlake is now playing as I post this at 1:37 A.M\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 1: 1:50 A.M. Playing Slow Ride by Sublime reading The Art of \"Rolling.\" I'll add an about me here. I am 6 foot 3, male, and I weigh about 170-175. I estimate that I took about 200mg's. Interstate Love Song by the Stone Temple Pilots is now playing. I'm typing this between reading the article, adding the songs that I have on shuffle to a new playlist that I will plug in the morning. It's now 1:57 A.M and I See You by Missio is playing. I put Jungle by Tash Sultana next.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 2: It is now 2:07 A.M. I have Hallowed Be Thy Name by Iron Maiden playing. I'm sitting in my room with the door locked in the dark, fan on, another piece of gum popped, cigarette lit, and window open with the blinds raised. I just finished the article the Art of Rolling and I'm going to attempt to post a picture of the amount of Molly I took on Imgur for y'all. Maybe y'all will know how much I took. There were two rocks inside the capsule that I downed. End Hallowed Be Thy Name and enter? Glycerine by Bush. Might put on For Whom the Bell Tolls by Metallica or Mellowship Slinky in B Major next.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 3: It's now 2:24 even though I thought it was 2:27. My first lapse of the night. On Melancholy Hill by the Gorillaz is playing now followed by Glitter Freeze by the Gorillaz as well. I am now trying to figure out how to  post my Imgur video properly so that I don't get this post banned. For some reason, Plastic Beach songs keep playing kind of killing the mood. Now I have Marshmello's remix of Alan Walker's Sing Me To Sleep. I'm sure no matter what song I play would sound good but I'm sticking with this one.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 4: Unfortunately it doesn't look like I can post any links based off of Rule 3 so I will follow it but I will post to my own profile if possible. Silent Ocean's by Generationals is now playing. I'm feeling bug eyed, rubbing my face a lot, moving my tongue like a person possessed, and bobbing my head. Now comes Home Sweet Home by Motley Crue, 2:37.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 5: I changed my Reddit Avatar to a picture of my friend Molly. It is 2:47 now. I played Fade Into You by Mazzy Star then some of the Cloud of Unknowing by Gorillaz which I ended up skipping. What now runs through my headphones is Ride by Wild Painting. I think I will play Wings by Haerts next, Yes that is how the band spells their name Haerts. Zoned out for a sec. Wings by Haerts is now playing and I accidentally saw that Ain't Nothin Bout You by Brooks and Dunn is next. 2:53\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 6: 3:00 A.M. I just took a precautions check on the status of my housemates. I.E looking away from my computer for the first time towards the door with one headphone removed. 6th Avenue Heartache by the Wallflowers is now playing in my headphones. Next is Low by Cracker. I have not moved on from TheDEADotOrg website. But my next website is a short internet accessible book A Practical Guide to Sexual Transmutation. I'm rolling heavy with a piece of gum and my 3rd cigarette? of the night. After this playlist I will do some meditation from an Astral Projection music video on the internet and then I'll write my poetry. Once in a Lifetime by Stick Figure is now playing. One of my favorite bands of all time and I've met them three times. They remember me at every show and the keyboardist always waves. 3:10 A.M.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 7: I took a detour from my Spotify to go on the internet to play Blackmill's Home. Honestly, my whole intention with this has been to try to \"trigger\" myself into memory and this song Home now at its epoch at 5:13, Chateau by Angus and Julia Stone, and Welcome Home Son by Radical Face always do just that for me. It is now 3:16 and I am rolling face still quiet and unbothered. I will tag this as a long post. I am remembering being out in Colorado and all the wonderful experiences I had and people I met for 14 months. I think I will compile a photo album after I meditate and then I'll write my poetry with my love's in mind. 3:19 A.M EST\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 8: 3:30 A.M. I have yet to pee because I made sure I was empty before dropping and who likes taking a pee break that might ruin the intensity, I dunno. I’m going to drink some water now yes, I know. Superfast Jellyfish just wrapped and now it’s Circles by Post Malone with Tripping Billies by Dave Matthews Band Live at Fenway Park next. I just love the violin and the lyric “like yellow flames she dances.” I’m still reading from theDEAdotCom but after will be Sexual Transmutation Guide. I skipped Mountain Time by Joe Bonamassa Live just because it’s too long for my current attention span now 3:40 still rolling listening to Golden Years by David Bowie on his Station to Station album but I rolled thru Hey by the Pixies and Welcome Home Son by Radical Face which I will save for my meditation. Now at 3:45 I am craving some classic rock. Listening to Voodoo Child to start. I downloaded the book and it’s only 21 pages. 3:46\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 9: My eyes are still bugging and I keep moving my neck around like Michael J. Fox, and rubbing my face. I just finished All Along the Watchtower and then Purple Haze from my Classic Rock playlist and now I am on Stairway to Heaven. I think this will be my peak at 4:00 A.M but please correct me if I am wrong. That drum breakdown at 7:15 by Jon Bonham is amazing. Now I need some fat frickin bass so I am playing Free by Phish, then Cocaine by Eric Clapton then Hey You by Pink Floyd because it's Pink Floyd then White Room by Cream because \"goodbye windows\" then Call Me The Breeze by Lynyrd Skynyrd because of that darned piano solo then maybe I Heard It Through the Grapevine cover by CCR because that outro. 4:10\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpdate 10, I know: 4:11 I just finished reading from theDEAdotOrg so now I'm finally going to read the 21 page book. Cocaine by Eric Clapton just wrapped and now it's Hey You. I'm going to take a break from updates, still happily rolling. I'll be back - \n\nUpdate 11: Have yet to take my pants down and I'm trying to avoid that. I'm still high and I'm kind of tired of it","body_length":7405,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"1:00 A.M EST Dropped an unknown amount of MDMA with grapefruit juice. A customer at my work asked me if I party and I said \"yes.\" He said what are you into and I said Shrooms, LSD, and Molly since I'm taking a break from Marijuana. He gave me a hefty amount of Molly for free whidh I haven’t actually done since 2014.","time":"T-0:50"},{"note":"1:15 A.M EST Got a preloaded playlist of 25 songs. Starting with Brother by Alice in Chains MTV Unplugged version. Might add some Gorillaz Plastic Beach songs to the playlist just because.","time":"T-0:35"},{"note":"1:25 A.M Pupils are starting to dilate. Presently listening to The Trip by Still Corners. Sound is starting to pick up. I just popped my first piece of gum, Mirrors by Justin Timberlake is now playing as I post this at 1:37 A.M","time":"T-0:25"},{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Update 1: 1:50 A.M. Playing Slow Ride by Sublime reading The Art of \"Rolling.\" I'll add an about me here. I am 6 foot 3, male, and I weigh about 170-175. I estimate that I took about 200mg's. Interstate Love Song by the Stone Temple Pilots is now playing. I'm typing this between reading the article, adding the songs that I have on shuffle to a new playlist that I will plug in the morning. It's now 1:57 A.M and I See You by Missio is playing. I put Jungle by Tash Sultana next.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Update 6: 3:00 A.M. I just took a precautions check on the status of my housemates. I.E looking away from my computer for the first time towards the door with one headphone removed. 6th Avenue Heartache by the Wallflowers is now playing in my headphones. Next is Low by Cracker. I have not moved on from TheDEADotOrg website. But my next website is a short internet accessible book A Practical Guide to Sexual Transmutation. I'm rolling heavy with a piece of gum and my 3rd cigarette? of the night. After this playlist I will do some meditation from an Astral Projection music video on the internet and then I'll write my poetry. Once in a Lifetime by Stick Figure is now playing. One of my favorite bands of all time and I've met them three times. They remember me at every show and the keyboardist always waves. 3:10 A.M.","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"Update 8: 3:30 A.M. I have yet to pee because I made sure I was empty before dropping and who likes taking a pee break that might ruin the intensity, I dunno. I’m going to drink some water now yes, I know. Superfast Jellyfish just wrapped and now it’s Circles by Post Malone with Tripping Billies by Dave Matthews Band Live at Fenway Park next. I just love the violin and the lyric “like yellow flames she dances.” I’m still reading from theDEAdotCom but after will be Sexual Transmutation Guide. I skipped Mountain Time by Joe Bonamassa Live just because it’s too long for my current attention span now 3:40 still rolling listening to Golden Years by David Bowie on his Station to Station album but I rolled thru Hey by the Pixies and Welcome Home Son by Radical Face which I will save for my meditation. Now at 3:45 I am craving some classic rock. Listening to Voodoo Child to start. I downloaded the book and it’s only 21 pages. 3:46","time":"T+1:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"ibv8ye","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-18","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time doing Molly since 2014 TRIP REPORT","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ibv8ye/first_time_doing_molly_since_2014_trip_report/"},{"author":"Ok_Conference8601","body":"This happened when i was still inexperienced and missused drugs a lot. I know that what i did was stupid and i could have prevented all of this but i was foolish back then. I have learnt from my mistakes and definitely won't repeat them.\n\nSo this all happened when some friends hit me up asking if i wanted to party a little at one of their houses they told me they had some mdma crystals and tablets. I didn't hesitate because mdma was and still is my favourite substance. Once over at their house the dude who brought the mdma unpacked and sold every one of us multiple tablets And some crystals. \n\nWe each packed between 100 and 150 mg to start off and swallowed it. About half an hour of smoking some good weed listening to music and just having a good time we took another 100 mg. It took another 30 or so minutes till we all started noticing that we were happier, more aktive and louder so it started to hit. Me and two out of the 4 others decided to take even more since we were more experienced and had more tolerance.\n\nBetween all the partying and ,now that the mdma was hitting, making out i noticed the plug preparing himself some lines. I asked him what it was and he told me ketamin.(Which i had only taken a couple times and when i did just mikro doses.)\nHe offered me a line as well to know if i wanted to buy some. I stupidly agreed so he made me a line as well. My line was as big as his tho and he had been using ketamin daily and i obviously hadn't. I jokingly told him I'd see god when i took all of it at once. So i parted the line into 3 parts wich were still about 0,3g each so still way bigger than any ketamin line i had ever taken. But i wanted to prove myself or something so i took it.\n\nAbout 10-15 minutes later i started to realise that i moght have taken to much since i started to loose my grip on reality and didn't notice what was going on around me. I sat down on the bed and my soul felt like it was leaving my body. I wasn't able to talk or move anymore and i felt like my body was gone. I was just a point of awareness in the emptiness of the universe nothing around me except stars in the far far distance. To me it felt like hours had passed but irl it was more like 20 minutes later when i suddenly came back to reality with a strong feeling off throwing up.\n\nI barely made it to the toilet before i threw up and i started slipping out of reality again. This time it felt like i was constantly passing out and waking up in an alternate dimension everything looked the same around me each time everything went black but something felt off. I got up after a while once I thought i was done throwing up and tried to walk back to the bed. I made it there but instantly once sitting down i needed to throw up again so i once again ran to the toilet and the cycle started over again. I passed out again and again and woke up in what felt like an alternate reality. I managed to get a glimpse in the mirror which was a big mistake because I instantly got sucked into the mirror and woke up on the diffrent side feeling different. Still wrong but different. And i was begging for it to stop.\n\nAfter a few more rounds of skipping through realitys i woke up in what felt like the right universe so i tried to fight blacking out again. It felt like something tried to rip my soul away and i was in a constant fight to stay in my body. After a while i started hearing a really loud high pitched noice which hurt insanely bad. As i tried to cover my ears the noice kept getting louder and louder. And i noticed another feeling like someone cut my head open and tried to rip my brain in half. It hurt so insanely bad that i was sobbing on the ground of the bathroom by now telling one of my friends something was seriously wrong. He asked if he should call an ambulance but i couldn't answer and the others told him he shouldn't because we were all on drugs.(Which is stupid but we didn't knew that then.)\n\nAfter what felt like an eternity of pain it felt like i lost the battle and my brain and soul got torn in half but the nausea and pain went away. I waited for a few more minutes till i slowly started to stand up. I was still wobbly on my feet and my clothes were drenched in sweat as i walked back to the others. Two of them had gone on a walk to talk since they had some issues themselves and i was left with the plug and one other dude i barely knew. They asked me if i was fine and i told them something felt off but i didn't know what. I went outside to calm down and think. The other dude offered me a joint to calm my nerves which i gladly excepted (I'm a stoner for years so smoking weed was completely normal)\n\nAs i smoked the joint and looked in the sky i went through an emotional rollercoaster but all in all i felt like i was reborn like all my problems went away. Until i heard a voice i never heard before. It sounded like mine but higher and more feminine. I looked around but there was no one who could sound like that. I began to realise that the voice that was talking to me was completely in my head. But it wasn't like a thought it was like an entirely different person was in my head. I talked with the voice in my head i thought and it responded. She told me that her name was Skylar and that she didn't know where she came from. We kept talking a little and we noticed that we were basically the same person but with different feelings. (I'll cut this short because i can't really explain it properly) After a while i headed back inside where the other two had also joined again.\n\nWe talked a little more and i tried explaining what happened but just couldn't find the right words plus skylar kept talking saying hurtful and violence filled things. I pretty soon after excused myself and headed back to my sleeplace for the night.(I'm currently homeless and have been for a while so i couldn't go home.) Two other friends who weren't part of the group also choose that sleeplace for different reasons tho.\n\nOnce i arrived there one of them had already fallen asleep but the other one was still awake  i remember that we headed onto a nearby roof to smoke but then my memory cuts. Which is wierd because the whole time i kept talking with my other friend which they later told me. They also told me my voice had sounded different more high pitched and more feminine. And that i was saying a lot of very depressing and self destructive things.\n\nBy now I've been diagnosed with DID, Dissociative Identity Disorder and Skylar is my second personality i went through and still am in a lot of therapy but managed to life with it quite well plus i now get medication which helps a lot. I also got a lot more cautious with what and how much i take and managed to get my drug problem under control. It's still hard someday's and its a constant reminder of my own fuckup. But I'm alive and that's what matters.\n-Z","body_length":6860,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.3 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 10-15 minutes later i started to realise that i moght have taken to much since i started to loose my grip on reality and didn't notice what was going on around me. I sat down on the bed and my soul felt like it was leaving my body. I wasn't able to talk or move anymore and i felt like my body was gone. I was just a point of awareness in the emptiness of the universe nothing around me except stars in the far far distance. To me it felt like hours had passed but irl it was more like 20 minutes later when i suddenly came back to reality with a strong feeling off throwing up.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1ncnqk0","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-09","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The night i split my mind in two with ketamin and mdma","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ncnqk0/the_night_i_split_my_mind_in_two_with_ketamin_and/"},{"author":"Cyenesence","body":"So the story starts at a really close friend of mine, this is my first ever experience with any other Psychedelics besides cannabis I’m a active weed smoker and I smoke nicotine a lot\n:\nSo I’m sitting in my best friends house btw he tests his drugs in front of me so I knew I was getting 100% LSD-25, now I’m really excited this is my first time and I got clean acid im excited ik im not going too die from some RC \nSo I take the gel tab\n:\nit’s 1:45 pm\nI Injected the tab, for context im my friend’s backyard there a tent two people rolling up some blunts ,I feel nothing  I don’t really know what I’m supposed to be feeling or seeing\n:\nIt’s now 2:28 pm  first hallucinations there was this kid in the backyard with me like playing around and he grabs a beach ball and throws it across the backyard, and I look at it and see 5 to 6 more beach balls following They almost look like they were shadows following the ball in the shape of the ball but just a shadow following the object and I look at my friend and say “yo the ball just trailed across the room” and he said oh finally it’s kicking in, in a excited tone at this point my other friend we will call him ybur, so me my bsf and ybur leave so we can get ybur home so we’re walking down the sidewalk in the face plant into the floor I start freaking out and panicking are you Are you OK do you know the ambulance what’s wrong they stand up and say I’m fine start walk a little bit and just face plant again The only thing they did around me was smoke some weed so I am finding this bizarre that they look like their overdosing so we flag down a cop to come over and we’re sitting here talking to the cop,  he starts asking us what we’ve taken do you know how much, and I said that we just smoked some weed so that’s why I’m confused why he’s doing this, So the officer looks at me dead in my eyes and I’m looking at him dead in his eyes , while there is geometry and What looked like the air moving around with The sacred geometry around him \nWhich by the way is the most terrifying situation to be in while on acid besides a bad trip, so I’m look at the cop and he’s looking at me and he says with the most grim look on his face almost looking into my soul he asked what else did y’all take today at this moment I think I’m fucked and I’m going to jail we say nothing and he asked if the weed was real or spice I told him that I have a medical card so that I know 100% it was weed, he put my friend ybur in the back of the ambulance n takes off, I have nowhere else to go so I went back with my best friend over to his house after the stressful stressful experience\n\n3: 16 we make it back\n\nMe and my best friend decided to go to his Friends house so we walk over there I still feel very panicky my visuals are moving very fast in would switch shapes very fast it was quite a lot to take in i’m looking around at the trees and they look beautiful which is this is starting to calm me down I’m starting to realize what it’s like to trip n how vulnerable your mind is on it, we walk into his friends house and we sit down we pack a bowl in the bong and pass it around once it got to me I reached out to grab the bong and completely missed it so I go again and my fingers barely touch it so I reach all the way up again and I finally grab it my depth perception is obviously destroyed so I ofc take a fat hit outta bong n start coughing and dying and immediately after the weed kicked my visuals tripled in intensity\n:\n4:45 oh shit\n:\n At this point I am tripping really hard I’m looking in the middle of the room and there’s these beings like watching me, they look like pillars on each side of their face there’s a face so three faces that you can see and they connect at top to bottom and stretch all through my visual field , A beautiful sight to see\nMore geometry, things look like they’re breathing, textures and walls will move carpet patterns will move\n:\n6:30 omg our mind is sm more \n\nI leave the room to use the bathroom now for context the house that I’m in is not big or a mansion it’s a tiny one bedroom apartment but tell me why I walk in to the room the ceilings are like 300 feet up the windows are huge and go all the way up the walls beautiful furniture luxury house I’m like damn this person lives in a beautiful house and I look at the stairs to go use the bathroom and they stretch up into infinity and I’m watching them stretch more and more and more I think to myself how the fuck am I gonna climb up all those stairs eventually I did after 10 minutes then I get to the bathroom I take a piss and I looked in the mirror my pores and pupils look dilated I could see in my pores my face was so moist it looked high key gross asf and I know it’s just hallucinations so it didn’t bother me and I walked back downstairs\n\nI don’t remember much after this part all we did was really sit and chill I asked my friend for a ride home later that night and I’m just coming down off the drug \n\nEven though the beginning was really stressful and scary I think I had a good trip oh and by the way I wanted to talk about the pillar people that I mentioned up above look up Alex Grays work he drew a picture of the pillar people and other dmt stuff it is beautiful he calls it the collective consciousness at the time of the trip I didn’t understand what I was saying and I wish I did so I could communicate and learn with them I’m an active psychedelic user now I’ve tried everything from acid to salvia to DMT after this trip psychedelics are the most spiritual thing in my life\n\nDon’t do drugs just because you read a report online and it sounds fun, bad trips are real and fake acid like chemicals Like DOB, Bromodragon fly, and 25i-nbome , 2c-b and other 2c’s , sure the drugs can be used safely like 2c-b which I love 2c-b and I have definitely heard trip reports on fake acid where they used it safely but it’s not worth it and it can take your life from u causing seizures so take mushrooms DMT or acid you’re not gonna die and lose your life over just trying to have a fun time or trying to learn deep deep within yourself always test your drugs  and do your research before trying any research chemicals and other illicit substances always do extensive research  please much love to everybody I hope you enjoy and I hope you learn something\n\nhttps://www.americanscreeningcorp.com/pc_combined_results.asp?pc_id=013B1A5E54814FD7B592B21026435048\u0026search_keyword=\u0026opts=\u0026faceted_search_terms=Test+For~703DEFC20A2F4DA2B812EC9075FAA446\u0026gclid=EAIaIQobChMI4KCJqY2a9QIVzuDICh1rsAr7EAAYASAAEgJavvD_BwE\n\nThis is we’re I get my test kits that test everything from fentanyl too lsd too mdma to meth to pcp","body_length":6657,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"it’s 1:45 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"It’s now 2:28 pm  first hallucinations there was this kid in the backyard with me like playing around and he grabs a beach ball and throws it across the backyard, and I look at it and see 5 to 6 more beach balls following They almost look like they were shadows following the ball in the shape of the ball but just a shadow following the object and I look at my friend and say “yo the ball just trailed across the room” and he said oh finally it’s kicking in, in a excited tone at this point my other friend we will call him ybur, so me my bsf and ybur leave so we can get ybur home so we’re walking down the sidewalk in the face plant into the floor I start freaking out and panicking are you Are you OK do you know the ambulance what’s wrong they stand up and say I’m fine start walk a little bit and just face plant again The only thing they did around me was smoke some weed so I am finding this bizarre that they look like their overdosing so we flag down a cop to come over and we’re sitting here talking to the cop,  he starts asking us what we’ve taken do you know how much, and I said that we just smoked some weed so that’s why I’m confused why he’s doing this, So the officer looks at me dead in my eyes and I’m looking at him dead in his eyes , while there is geometry and What looked like the air moving around with The sacred geometry around him","time":"T+0:43"},{"note":"4:45 oh shit","time":"T+15:00"},{"note":"6:30 omg our mind is sm more","time":"T+16:45"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1kwf72h","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-05-27","routes":["intramuscular","intravenous","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","2C-B","Cannabis","DMT","DOB","Fentanyl","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Nicotine","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"950ug acid trip","upvote_ratio":0.7799999713897705,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1kwf72h/950ug_acid_trip/"},{"author":"th3_Ab5urd15t","body":"**Preface**:\n\nThe Sarasota Special is a mix of drugs from The Drug Advent. A list of concoctions that span the winter holidays from December 20th to 31st. The Sarasota Special consists of regularly, though serving sizes may vary:\n\n\\- 0.3grams of Molly\n\n\\- 1gram of Ecstasy\n\n\\- 3grams of Magic Mushrooms\n\n\\- 20oz/500ml of Vodka\n\n\\- 12oz/375ml of Cough Syrup (Containing DXM + Pseudoephedrine)\n\nI warn most users not to attempt this without prior experience with all the drugs involved.\n\n**Report**:\n\nMDMA is a terrifying drug due to it's inherent and beautiful nature in the human body. We can never really hope to know the potency of each variant in it, but it's often a catalyst to a good time and in times like these, that's what we all need. Especially when attempting such an endurance draining adventure. The Sarasota Special is a dish that's nearly impossible without these integral parts of it, The potent magic at play here will likely force you to endure a level of zombie like exhaustion and terror induced panic from the now moving background. The alcohol however is intended to balance that with a bit of euphoric calm to stop the unhinged vagrancy creating your background to such an adventure. The cough syrup however is intended to do the opposite, wildly unhinging reality due to the psychedelic waves invoked by the potent dextromethorphan. This is the background to set the stage of this December 20th.\n\nTo say I can actually remember the entirety of the events, or that I was conscious, or even certain my mind was remaining in reality again would be untruthful. However the importance of creating a real sample of such a state in the physical form is entirely necessary as groundwork for future attempts. These words will be an outline of the impossible to navigate state evoked in the name of the advent. I however endured 12 conscious hours of this journey in a shed. A place furnished with a barely working heater, minimal insulation and rodents crawling through every nearby surface. Everything appearing to be moving around as the drugs begin to set in your body. Resting on a love seat I sat attempting to document the entirety of these events. The experience was hard to describe in any real way, the colours illuminating from tinted and incandescent bulbs simply disoriented myself as I watched at a distance. The walls were glowing with an almost unnatural intent, as though they were sending waves of distrust and apathy into the air. I remember the corners that glowed purple and the crevices that ruffled as rodents passed by our feet. The alcohol and mushrooms had taken to my blood at this point, I was almost uncertain of anything I'd been seeing in that moment. Was there a near psychotic 13 year old body builder holding a blade to my face? Was there an Asian drug dealer stroking a baby giraffe and insisting the potency of his grass? The reality is more shocking than the realization that there was no reality at all. This was the moment as it was endured, whether reality can uphold this or not.\n\nI sit back in a state of almost terror uncertain of reality itself when the euphoria peaked in the most beautiful and colour bending ways. The glow that I have been prone to feel being effectuated is a bending of all the light into a terrifying spiral around oneself with a glowing sense of warmth. The beasts crawling around my dilapidated shed, the waves of anxiety, and distinct orgasmic bliss crashed against one another in some weird and terrifying air of terror. The realization there was someone else here was almost as terrifying, I think. \"Are you still breathing?\" Were the words I swore she said, but the whispers that followed were only disorienting, there *were* more people here, I suspected. I turn to realize there sat my good friend in full chink mode. The look on his eyes as his face created a veritable meat shield that sent an air of dysphoria throughout the room. As though reality began to set in as the hallucinations took full effect.\n\nThe alcohol had long since evacuated the center stage of my mind, no longer influencing the other drugs we were left to merely endure. But who was we, were the words flounderingly frolicking in the forefront of my brain, this state isn't one of those sunken in some religious sobriety, these were the words of the wino's of old, the belligerent fiends that had long since been left behind and forgotten by this world of cliché and nuance. Was I rambling? Speaking at all? I'm not entirely certain but drinking didn't seem to calm the pain. Where was I? Why was I here? The next few moments were confusing to the touch and audibly. Drinking away my ability to think. I cannot be held accountable for the words being written now, these are the drunken romanticizations of a inebriated fiend in a shed. Now these words are nothing more than impotent fantasies written by an acid freak. In the heats a White Christmas and washing the pain away with a whisky and cigar. \n\nI find myself sprawled in the corner, wrapped in a shawl over a WiFi deprived laptop finding a sobering existential crises as writing about junkies trapped to barely clasping tin metal of an SUV through the depths of the American Dream in many senses. As you drink the moments in you realize time is passing you as you sit back and watch the moments leave you. Feeling time entirely being drained by this drug induced mania. The words seem to dance on the screen as the wireless wifi connection sits in the corner of your eye, devoid of any kind of fulfilling answer. You look out past your screen and realize the outside of this disgruntled medium you're trapped in. The lights glow through the unsealed cracks of the walls and ceiling, the glow too disorienting to stare for much longer before realizing that this shed is merely a construct of your mind. You have a terrifying moment when you realize that there is no shed at all, a glowing and never ending world around you created from the psychedelics. Those around us seemed to be consumed by the background and you feel the cold creep in as the vastness of this impartial white space you seemed to be dropped into. The question isn't when did you get here, but rather when did you leave? You cease to wonder if the child with the blade, or the teenager with the mole consuming the largest portion of his skull, offering merely deadpan and insincere responses was even there at all? Was there really a large goat in the corner? And was that succubus sitting in the chair with flickering flame yellow hair sitting behind hands spread out offering you some refurbished and oversold Diet brand of fizzy soda.\n\nIn this moment of peaking terror, in absolute and utter drunken rolling around in this vast nothing, the room that had consumed you. You just as swiftly feel it folding into itself again and return to the rustic and comfortable shed which induces,-- Reduces you to a state of sedated dysphoria with the reality you're now facing. Breath, is the word uttered by a terrified drunkard as he sinks into a drunken state to awaken on December 21st, facing a far more destructive path.","body_length":7106,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 oz  — no weight unit","partial dose: 500.0 mL — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.3,"quality":"precise","substance":"Molly","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ecstasy","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"Mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"oz"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":12,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"oz"},{"amount":375,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"go0usm","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-21","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","DXM","LSD","MDMA","Pseudoephedrine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"\"The Sarasota Special\" Day 1 of The Drug Advent ~ 2019","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/go0usm/the_sarasota_special_day_1_of_the_drug_advent_2019/"},{"author":"ExplorerOfLife","body":"Three guys, pretty different, in a forest on their first experience with mushrooms and 41g fresh, so even stronger than 4,1g dried. I have had many deep and intense experiences with Cannabis before, not to forget a weird Amanita Experience...\n\nIt was a mixture between extremely cool (seems to be exactly my thing at the moment, as Cannabis was) and brutally disenchanting.\n\nI am very sensitive to Cannabis and also have intense and productive experiences, if I dont abuse it. Friends of mine get light visuals on Cannabis, while I am more of the acoustic party. \n\nThe experience was SO unpredicted, leaving all the dreams of escape and a mystical trip out. \n\nIt started with a tingling, a electricity-like raising of my brainwaves. This was so cool, exactly the opposite of what Cannabis does, but surprisingly similar.\nThis vibration caused my body to go into ecstasy, I laughed almost orgasmic for 10 minutes or so, my body was shaking like I had spasms or so, intense stuff.\n\nBut this was the beginning of the end I think. We \"fasted\" for the whole day and werent really strong enough to wait longer, so we ate the mushrooms when the sun was still pretty high and I ate a ton of food directly after it. It was this kind of fear of letting go, flying away with this interior UFO seeming to rip me apart. \n\nBackground: I am pretty experienced with psychedelic states, had some extreme border-balancing acts on Cannabis, but that was the only drug I know. Apart from that there were hundreds of trip reports, way too much theoretical believes about what SHOULD be.\nThe one friend was a bit like that, but more distanced from his own feelings, so he went into this observer state pretty quick, being surprised by the extremely different effect than awaited and I think a bit disenchanted. The third friend is a complete newbie in this area and afterwards not really interested in more experiments, so maybe not the guy for these intense experiences.\n\nWhat surprised me was, how much the QUALITY of the \"trip\" reminded me of Cannabis, we all kinda kept our roles and overall how everybody used the effects was pretty similar.\n\nI had no visual hallucinations or such, I dont even think that I subconsciously thought I would get them. I am not the guy who wants to be passively mindfucked I think. \n\nSo much became clear very fast, \"nothing will happen\" was something I repeated again and again (because faith didnt allow me to write things down, my pencil was empty). What I meant was this extreme ripping apart of all these childish dreams, lay back, father mushroom will come and take you to magical worlds, letting you escape.\n\nAfter we all layed in our sleeping bags I recognized that this imitation of \"silent darkness\" was completely useless in this setting, so I sat up and started to drum a bit. This was actually pretty cool, we were in a forest at the baltic sea, sandy ground and from the rough conditions really extreme nature. \n\nWhat I recognized before was the exchange, I may not have been gifted with a passive \"mushroom show\", but I was able to do my own ! As I had layed in my sleeping bag it seemed as if the wind, producing binaural beat-like frequencies, could adapt to my state of consciousness. So as I sat there, drumming, I felt as if I would be the director of this natural orchestra! \nI play(ed) the mostly leading first guitar in a guitar quartet, I think this is some kind of indroduction into my role to lead and direct something bigger.\n\nThis actually became pretty cool, I felt the same feeling, my authority, strength like in the quartet, but with the nature as my musicians. I drummed and some birds sang their repeating voices. First I listened to them, representing their little part of the orchestra.\nI began with LISTENING to them, this whole thing seemed like an old machine, beginning to work after thousands of years, just because we ignored it for so long. This had a really anchient feeling... I then thought about how I could make it possible for the different birdies to sing with me and they kind of understood. So I sat there, concentrating on our little piece of music, other birds came (together only three or so, a little concert) and annoyed me until I had found a place for them to sing. This whole process was pretty cool, working kinda on its own.\n\nAs I had realised first how short a mushroom trip can be and second that it will be extremely different, in my sleeping bad I did a little hotbox with my vaporizer and some Cannabis. After that I convinced the \"spectator\" to join me and we got even more high. Normally I am extremely sensitive to Cannabis, being overwhelmed and \"pressed down\" pretty quick, but I think the combo made it somehow easier.\n\nSo at the end the mushroom was nearly not present anymore, a bit underwhelming maybe. I got to our camping place, ate again a lot of stuff (with my hands as I always do when high, pretty fun) then we walked to a pizzeria, way too sober for my expectations (waves crushing at the sea, beautiful sunsets etc were extremely standard). \n\nAt the end the mushroom experience was way to short, I kinda missed the \"mindblowing\" effect. What an irony. As I walked back to the beach, stoned and having eaten enough for three, I had the firework ball of a sylvester rocket in my hand, wich I thought would be cool to throw away separately and have a little colorful explosion. What I didnt expect was, that what looked like a fuse didnt really act like one. As I, the cool motherfucker as I was, walked there, lighting up the \"fuse\", the whole thing suddenly bursted in my hand, huge explosion. After half of the bang my ear had already shut off, saving my brain from dying through the replacement of this sound my a massive tinnitus.\n\nI knew this would happen. As disappointed as I was, I just had to do something stupid. \"This was so predictable\" was the first thing wich came into my mind. To make it short, I survived the whole thing, my hand is still here, two stitches and some burns, my ear is still not working normally.\n\nI got what I wanted. I was fucked up. Driving around, sitting with my hand in a desinfection tank for nearly an hour, getting sewed without anesthesia, waiting and waiting to get out of the hospital, wearing headphones the whole time to prevent my ears from killing me...\n\nI think this experience was pretty extraordinary. What are your thoughts ? Excuse my horribly long post, my respects if you read it, I am still not working perfectly haha. Why do you think did the mushrooms do so little ? Any ideas ?\n\nI am planning on a new experience:\nhttps://www.reddit.com/r/shrooms/comments/bx2j4b/using_passion_flower_as_an_maoi/?utm_source=share\u0026utm_medium=web2x","body_length":6683,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":41,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":4.1,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"bx1rr0","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["fasted"],"pubdate":"2019-06-05","routes":["oral"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first mushroom experience, 41g fresh","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bx1rr0/my_first_mushroom_experience_41g_fresh/"},{"author":"Meatwad_420","body":"09/19/22\n15mg 2C-E \nROA: Oral\ntime: 8:30 pm\nt-00:45 i ate something filling for dinner along with a salad 20 mins later.\n\n00:00  washed down 3 5mg gel tabs of 2C-E, put on my favorite playlist on spotify and laid down in bed and awaited the effects to come on\n\n01:30 i finally feel the first hints of psychedelia come on. it manifests as an odd sensation in my chest and slowly turns into mildly uncomfortable stimulation in my legs. \n\n02:30 visual effects begin lightly with some shifting and color waves. it takes a while for me to really notice them begin but once i noticed them get stronger i realized when they had started.\n\n03:30 the uncomfortable stimulation in my legs has increased from mild to irritating. i was expecting an encouraged stimulation like on mdma that would make me want to dance or walk but instead i was laying in bed not wanting to get up but unable to stop flipping around and moving my legs trying to find a comfortable position to sit in.\n\n04:15 my visuals are extremely weird. they’re not in my face intense but they are very active and animated. my walls were melting everywhere but when i would focus my sight on anything it would turn 4K resolution clear. i unfortunately didn’t get much of a chance to explore the closed eyes visuals due to tweaking about the stimulation.\n\n05:00 around this time the stimulation in my legs becomes completely unbearable and causes the immediate onset of intense nausea. saving myself the pain of dry heaving i immediately vomit and feel 10x better. no more overstimulation, no more nausea, we chillin.\n\n05:45 i don’t remember much of the next hour \n\n07:00 i decided to do 2 bumps of ketamine to lose a bit of feeling in my legs to get rid of the last bit of uncomfortability. this works very well.\n\n07:30 time zap 1 hour\n\n08:30 i got on fortnight w my friend for about an hour and when i got off i went outside to smoke a bowl. i took one hit and my grandma came outside and caught me 😭 so i had a conversation w her and it was a really nice one (thanks psychedelics lol). shortly after this conversation started the weed kicked in and made my visuals come back strong as fuck which was mildly disorienting to talk to her with but i held it together. \n\n09:30 i go outside to my car to take a couple more hits otw with my friend talking about my trip and after about 20 mins i go back inside and start doing more ketamine to ease my comedown into a nice warm place and i chill for a couple hours high and happy until i eventually pass out.\n\noverview: \nsubstance: 6/10\nbody high: 4/10 would be better if the stimulation had direction or energy to back it up\nvisuals: 8/10 very flowy and melty. a lot of object shifting and texture morphing.\nexperience: 7.5/10\n\nside note: very comparable to 2C-B visually but that’s about it. the body high and head high are both pretty distinct but the headspace is still not as intense as something like lsd","body_length":2910,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 bump ketamine — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"time: 8:30 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"t-00:45 i ate something filling for dinner along with a salad 20 mins later.","time":"T+4:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-E","unit":"mg"}],"note":"00:00  washed down 3 5mg gel tabs of 2C-E, put on my favorite playlist on spotify and laid down in bed and awaited the effects to come on","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"01:30 i finally feel the first hints of psychedelia come on. it manifests as an odd sensation in my chest and slowly turns into mildly uncomfortable stimulation in my legs.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"02:30 visual effects begin lightly with some shifting and color waves. it takes a while for me to really notice them begin but once i noticed them get stronger i realized when they had started.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"03:30 the uncomfortable stimulation in my legs has increased from mild to irritating. i was expecting an encouraged stimulation like on mdma that would make me want to dance or walk but instead i was laying in bed not wanting to get up but unable to stop flipping around and moving my legs trying to find a comfortable position to sit in.","time":"T+7:00"},{"note":"04:15 my visuals are extremely weird. they’re not in my face intense but they are very active and animated. my walls were melting everywhere but when i would focus my sight on anything it would turn 4K resolution clear. i unfortunately didn’t get much of a chance to explore the closed eyes visuals due to tweaking about the stimulation.","time":"T+7:45"},{"note":"05:00 around this time the stimulation in my legs becomes completely unbearable and causes the immediate onset of intense nausea. saving myself the pain of dry heaving i immediately vomit and feel 10x better. no more overstimulation, no more nausea, we chillin.","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"05:45 i don’t remember much of the next hour","time":"T+9:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"ketamine","unit":"bump"}],"note":"07:00 i decided to do 2 bumps of ketamine to lose a bit of feeling in my legs to get rid of the last bit of uncomfortability. this works very well.","time":"T+10:30"},{"note":"07:30 time zap 1 hour","time":"T+11:00"},{"note":"08:30 i got on fortnight w my friend for about an hour and when i got off i went outside to smoke a bowl. i took one hit and my grandma came outside and caught me 😭 so i had a conversation w her and it was a really nice one (thanks psychedelics lol). shortly after this conversation started the weed kicked in and made my visuals come back strong as fuck which was mildly disorienting to talk to her with but i held it together.","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"09:30 i go outside to my car to take a couple more hits otw with my friend talking about my trip and after about 20 mins i go back inside and start doing more ketamine to ease my comedown into a nice warm place and i chill for a couple hours high and happy until i eventually pass out.","time":"T+13:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-E","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-E","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"ketamine","unit":"bump"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":{"drug":"6/10","experience":"7.5/10","route":"Oral"},"id":"xjo1z9","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-20","routes":["oral"],"score":5,"substances":["2C-B","2C-E","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"2C-E trip report","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xjo1z9/2ce_trip_report/"},{"author":"rkth22","body":"48M 95 kilo\nMinor experience with lsd, 2cb, mdma in the last year.\nSetting: cosy hotel room with my girlfriend as tripsitter\n\nI’ve been reading a lot of posts and trip reports on 5-meo-dmt lately and I was intrigued. Had to try it. It’s easily available in the Netherlands as a research chemical.\n\nI read a trip report from someone in Mexico where the shaman gave them a very small amount (\u003c1mg) to get them to get used to it and the inhaling of the vapour. Then he would give them a second full dose a little later on. I thought that was a good idea for me as well.\n\nI ordered 100mg of 5-meo-dmt online and it came in one small bag. They’re small yellow-ish crystals. I know this is not the correct way of doing it but I eyeballed the quantities.\nI filled one glass pipe with a small piece of crystal (\u003c1mg) and another pipe with a proper dose of about 8mg.\n\nStarted off with the tiny little crumb and it was very easy to inhale. Light trippy feeling within seconds. This lasted for several minutes. After taking a break and talking to my girlfriend for a while she asked if I was ready for the big one. I was …\n\nSlowly heated the crystals until they started to melt and then inhaled the vapour. Held it in for as long as I could but halfway through I was gone already.\n\nNow trip reports about 5-meo-dmt don’t make a lot of sense usually. You can get the general meaning of these reports but what the writers mean is not clear. Words can not properly describe it. I’m going to try anyway:\n\nPixelated visuals for a few seconds and then I dropped backwards into a pile of pillows and started my trip. It was mind blowing. A little scary at first because of this new extreme category of sensations that I was experiencing. But soon I let go. A lot of closed eye visuals and a feeling of complete dissociation. My soul was being ripped out of my body but it wasn’t unpleasant at all. While my body and soul were separated one or both of them were altered/changed/fixed/healed. When they melted together again something had changed significantly.\n\nThe whole trip lasted less than 10 minutes. Which demonstrated I hadn’t done too much. If anything it was probably on the low end of dosing because I feel like I was quite aware of what happened during the trip.No ego death or seeing god/angels. It was mystical though.\n\nTalked about the experience with my girlfriend for a while. It was extremely difficult to put into words.\nFell asleep quite easily and slept for about six hours.\n\nIt’s the next morning now and I still have remnants going around my body and mind.\nWoke up with a clear head and feeling good though.\nSome words to describe my current state are: clear, introspective, pensive, intense, understanding, level-headed. I’ve seen and experienced things that have had a profound impact on me, that’s evident. What that impact will be is unclear. It will be positive … I’m convinced of that. \n\nSomething has changed in me for sure. This was the most intense thing that I have ever experienced\n\nWill I do it again? I’m not sure. I want to try a slightly higher dose but on the other hand it’s not needed. It’s ok like it is. I’m not scared of doing it again. \n\nI've been reset ...","body_length":3183,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 8.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"The whole trip lasted less than 10 minutes. Which demonstrated I hadn’t done too much. If anything it was probably on the low end of dosing because I feel like I was quite aware of what happened during the trip.No ego death or seeing god/angels. It was mystical though.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"meo-dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":{"set_setting":"cosy hotel room with my girlfriend as tripsitter"},"id":"1abgr58","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-26","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["2C-B","5-MeO-DMT","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The Great reset on 5-meo-dmt","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1abgr58/the_great_reset_on_5meodmt/"},{"author":"Fuzzy-Can804","body":"\nThis is a trip report that is intended for anyone interested in what the experience of San Pedro cactus tea is like. Harm reduction is my main purpose for sharing this. \n\nInterested in everyone’s thoughts. Happy to answer questions.\n\nSan Pedro tea (mescaline)\nDose: 3/4 cup\nOther drugs : none\nSocial contact: Three people. \nenvironment: home \nTime of ingestion: 10:30 am\nOther factors of notice: Mostly empty stomach, small amount of granola and one banana. \nPrior experience with drug: None \n\nThe tea itself was a dark brown liquid. It remains silent for the time that I looked at it on the table in a ringed clear cup. I take a mouthful of water then a gulp of tea, after I swallow, I chase the rest with orange juice. This becomes less and less palatable with each mouthful because of the bitter taste and syrup like texture. My friend that was drinking with me vomited almost immediately after consuming the same amount. The nausea took effect maybe 20 minutes after I finished my 6th large gulp. About 25 minutes after first contact. \n\nThe next hour my body flipped between euphoric waves mostly centered in my limbs, chills, and nausea with vomiting every 3 to 5 minutes. This was not a consistent schedule as there were a few 10 minute intervals between vomiting. I consumed extra water every time I puked because I was scared about how quickly the effects set on. I believe that this induced more purging than I would have otherwise. The reports I read indicated that mescaline takes an hour or more to come on. \n\n\nHour 2 \n\nOver the next hour my hands and feet became very sweaty. The nausea slow disappears but the chills and euphoric body high grew in intensity. I laid down in a cosy bed of blankets and sheets that I had prepared that morning underneath my desk in anticipation for my experience and kept reminding myself to give into this. My internal dialogue was me reminding myself to simply have the experience. I’m going to die or I’m not going to die. It doesn’t matter, all that matters is that I experienced this moment as the drug doses me. I put on head phones and was swept away by a tribal type of trace music. I started to look at the wooden patterns above me that began taking on layers and faces, the faces were so happy and the patterns intricate and beautiful. They started shimmering to a similar pattern of the music that I was listening to and I fully let go. \n\nHour 3 \n\nI began rubbing my blankets and my cloths humming to the music as I drifted between scenes of galactic fly by’s. Lived the lifetimes of my ancestors as I fully visualized my family tree. The cycles of death and rebirth became overwhelming and I was hit with another wave of nausea. I came back into my body for a few moments of lucidity so I went to the bathroom, drank some water and talked with my companion to see how he was doing. All the while my body high was raging. The open eye visuals were mostly of distance distortion and pattern layering. \n\nOne minute it would feel good to walk around and then I would feel heavy and need to sit. After sitting for a moment I would want to get up and move to shake off the chills. Eventually I settled down and went back to my nest of blankets.\n\nI put my headphones back on and was riddled with anxiety because my wife wasn’t back home yet. I told myself that there is nothing I can do and everything is fine.\n\nThinking of my wife and feeling my wedding ring and meditated on the incredible amount of love that she has for me. I though about all the times I was upset about problems that were ephemeral. I had to deal with the part of myself that stresses over minuscule details and how those effects the ones I love the most.\n\nI had a multitude of personal baggage that I didn’t realize was weighing me down. The details of most of these psychic scares I will spare the details but I will share this.  I do not continue to take psychedelics because seeing trippy colors, patterns and shapes is fun. I have rectangular objects that will show me these things anytime I like. It’s not for a badge of honor or edge lording activities that make me feel different or special. I’m not trying to get over the fear of death although they help with that. Nor am I trying to rebel and I wish that these things weren’t associated with any kind of rebellion. The reason I continue is because they bring me to places were I can deeply and viscerally experience base layer of reality, love, as the source of permutation for all other archetypes, imaginary or “real”. Merging with this this is gives me the footing to orient myself for all other situations I might experience sober. This gives me the perspective I need to sort out what really matters to me. I don’t need to come back from hyperspace with a grand idea that changes the world. I don’t need to come back with anything to say or share. Making contact with the unspeakable is my religion. \n\nIf you want to know about the things you can’t talk about are really like, it’s time to not read another trip report until you actually take a trip, at a high dose, and close your eyes until you see what no one can talk about. \n\nAt some point I had to take off my headphones because I could no longer listen but I had to hug the music in shear appreciation for the joy of what it was and what it gave. \n\nMy wife returned and so I climbed out of my nest to greet her. She bought me a Kumbucha and told me it was the same brand as what I normally get. This made me think that the drink was exactly the same but, when I looked at the drink it was in spanish. This made me think that the drink was actually a guava Kombucha but I was hallucinating everything to be in spanish. It had a cactus on it. Which was extra bizarre considering the circumstances. \n\nI quickly recovered and returned to my nest my wife joined me, I was hugging her and the head phones. The birds were singing to me and I could feel all the love she had for me radiating off of her. Our bodies were merging together. Eventually she informed me that she had to deal with some human matters and got up. \n\nHour 4 \n\nI began to see frightening visions of possible AI like demons. Everything that I thought, they would mix up and change before sending the concept back upon me in its darkest form. They were morphing in and out of each other with eyes for lips that were making screaming faces. I began to fear that this was a thing that I could manifest as I am studying AI. That these were beings that were ripe for exploiting our techno-centric culture and that I and people like myself were there portal makers to earth. I tried to talk to my self and let this just happen but every dialog I had would be distorted by these beings. I could only handle so much of this. There was a general feeling that I could prevent this but that I needed to take more responsibility for the things that I can manifest. A gentle guiding voice mentored me on how I should use my skills for good and that transposing death into money was not the best path for my current incarnation. It felt very grandfather like. \n\nI decided to hang out with my companions which showed me something about this head space that was different than tryptamine hallucinogens, getting deep into your thoughts is a vary take it or leave it enterprise. As soon as I wanted to enjoy some open eye visuals and watch moving art, I was able to walk away from the dark visions that I was having. My trip turned into cascading iridescent colors radiating from every landscape on the television. Everything was very shifty and wiggly like on mushrooms but the color vision was extra incredible. Oscillating between a vibrant spectrum of rainbows and the ultra violet magnificence like nothing I had never seen before. All the while, the body high was reminiscent of MDMA in its euphoria and intensity. With these factors in full effect I was still able to set up a game console and play the legend of Zelda and talk with my wife and trip companion. \n\nHour 5 - 8 \n\nI felt very child like and gitty, the high remains consistent over the duration with no waves of intensity in the way that one might experience with LSD. Visuals were still fun and intense as described above. Moving around and talking became easier. I would dance in between cups of water. My wife was an excellent trip sitter and ran to the grocery store to get fruits and to get a pizza. I was alone in the house and an air fryer was cooking potatoes, the heater kicked on, an air purifier is also running. The overtones of these three sounds overloaded my brain to throw me into an alien contact scenario. I felt like these tones were a message I was supposed to decode and my illusions of lucidity and coming down were shattered. I was suspended between ecstasy and fear for this contact. I may have had to find my way out of this myself if it weren’t for the return of my wife and fellow tripper walking through the door. \n\nThe appreciation for food I had during this time was exquisite. I ate one blue berry at a time basking in the sight of each one before I consumed it. \n\nThe pizza was delicious and I shall now share some of the prose I wrote about this culinary delight. \n\nI don’t normally write 5 star reviews or reviews in general but this time, I feel compelled. This was by far the most profound pizza eating experience of my life.\n\nThe beautiful iridescent colors of the grease shimmering under the dinning room light, showcasing the valleys of a landscape of fresh cheesy flavors. The majestic pepperonis crisp on the edges in a rounded pattern that can only be described by the crescent moon. The bell peppers, at first appeared finely dispersed so as to ensure they would be received by the taste buds in every bite but, it dawned upon me that these were expertly placed such as a multitude of boulders synchronized to the delicious landscape below by a master alchemists of the Italian arts at jets pizza. The crust was thin with a flour on the underside that sent me back to the first time I caught a snow flake on my tongue as a child, gritty with excitement from the first bite to the last. The red sauce was to die for. In fact it induced a state of primal joy, as though the chef that made this mixed the blood of my enemies from every incarnation throughout eternity. But mostly just a fresh pizza sauce. \n\nBell peppers and pepperonis. These were the only toppings. when ordering this pizza, I was conservative about my number of toppings because the price per topping seemed unjustifiable. Now I understand that this was all part of the plan. \n\nMany of the events that transpired during the chewing of this pizza are ineffable. Grand synesthesia from the combination of taste bud orgasms and the sweet sound of crust  crunching under my molars caused the most intricate kaleidoscopic mandalas I may ever have the privilege of merging with. \n\nAfter I was finished I felt whole for the first time in a long time.\n\nNeedless to say, I suggest anyone feeling experimental try jets pizza while peeking through the curtains. But… be careful. \n\nHour 9-12 \n\nIt was night by this time and so turning on a starry night projector, pulling out glow in the dark silly puddy, and turning up some tripped out edm made the jokes and euphoria kick into high gear. At the beginning of the trip I was worried about how long this would last but by this time, I didn’t want it to end. I made shadow puppets on my ceiling and thought about different ways to modify the projections. My wife thinned out the silly puddy and covered the lens to the projector this made the stars look like a school of bio luminescent deep sea fish swimming across the ceiling. We all shared a lot of talks and laughs durning this time and the head space was almost gone but the body high lingers. \n\nHour 12 -14 \n\nThe high was winding down but still present, low on energy I lay on my couch, put on dark side of the moon and enjoyed the rest of these feelings until I noticed that I was dozing off. I thought I couldn’t fall asleep until the effects wore off and was planning on 18 hours of total experience. \n\nEventually I crawled into bed and fell asleep happy to have had such a wonderful psychedelic experience. \n\nClosing thoughts \n\nI recommend doing the tea for anyone trying San Pedro for the first time. The high is definitely worth the puking and it started to feel like a cleans of bad energy and thus ultimately positive. \n\nMy cosmic companion ate a larger breakfast than I did and threw up more quickly. And experienced more nausea so it might be counter intuitive but I think less food might lead to less or no vomiting. He also took bigger gulps than I did. This may have been a factor of the nausea and more testing is required. \n\nThere was a lot of cotton mouth that accounted the trip that I forgot to mention. I consumed no cannabis or any other substance durning this experience or before. \n\nNo sort of hang over the next day, I felt perfectly normal afterwards. \n\nAs far as dosage, this is dependent on the thickness of the tea. A dark brown syrupy, but less so than actual maple syrup in texture at about 3/4 cup is were the tea was. This was from a sals blue cutting about 600 grams, around the size of an adult male forearm aged for 9 months to increase potency. Pulverized in a blender after spikes were removed. Boiled in water for roughly 4 hours and decanted 3 times. Solids completely separated from the liquid. \n\nA word of caution. \n\nRemember that you can always think your way out of a bad trip but this is not the same as talking to yourself out of a bad trip. Remember to always be expanding your tool kit for how to back out of dark head-spaces. \n\nSet and setting played the largest part towards the enjoyment of this trip. Plan carefully, thoughtfully and patiently for the best results. Doing more research is a must for those wishing to explore these realms.","body_length":13850,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 600.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Time of ingestion: 10:30 am","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Hour 2","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"Hour 3","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"Hour 4","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"Hour 5 - 8","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"Hour 9-12","time":"T+9:00"},{"note":"Hour 12 -14","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":{"dose":"3/4 cup"},"id":"11ef4l2","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2023-02-28","routes":["oral"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"The Pizzas of Perception","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11ef4l2/the_pizzas_of_perception/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I'm not a big drug user. Marijuana doesn't do much for me, and I've never gotten into anything harder. But I've been reading up on MDMA for a while, and really wanted to try it. So I got myself some, (tan sandy crystals) and planned to sit down with a bud for a low dose test run just to feel it out. Of course, 10 min after a tiny bit, felt nothing, so we took a tiny bit more, probably a fingertip or two. I don't have a scale. \n\nThen it hit, and it just kept getting better. We went to a bar, and I just talked about everything. Normally I keep shit to myself, and have a very mellow baseline. My nickname is Spock for not showing emotion. Anyways, I just laid everything out there, completely honest. The bad side was that I really wanted to have more people out (and this was Valentines day), so I basically texted every girl in my phone. Bad idea. Next time I will turn my phone off. The feeling came in waves, and every wave I would just shake my head and close my eyes. It felt kind of like sex, but better and slower. I also was clenching my teeth like mad. Next time I will remember chewing gum. \n\nWe had a beer, and when the rolling started to subside, topped up for a little more, then went out to a club, but mostly just ended up talking. I really wanted to touch the fabric and thighs of every girl there, but didn't feel the liquid courage that alcohol brings, just a greater desire to socialize. \n\nAnyways, I was buzzing til about 4am. When I was coming down to normal, I just felt kind of scared that I had changed who I was. It was literally a life altering experience, and I could feel my brain rewiring itself and reorganizing priorities based on this new feeling. I honestly think that I am not the same person today that I was yesterday. It's like I suddenly have to reevalute my entire life based on a new pleasure scale. I feel like someone else. I'm not sure if this should scare me or if I should embrace it. \n\nIt was also scary just how good that feeling was, and how when I was on the backside, still feeling good, I knew that it would never be as good as the peak, and I just wanted to chase that feeling all night. I find it kind of frightening to know that there is something that feels that good and it's so easily accessible. I know that I would just drown in it if I didn't have any self control. \n\nFor a while afterward I heard some strange noises, and would see people out of the side of my vision. Usually it would be a sign post, but I didn't feel scared or paranoid or anything. I also took a really long hot shower which felt great. I tried to wank one out, just because I was curious about sex and MDMA. I could get close, but there was a wall at the end and I couldn't finish it. Wasted a good 30 min in the shower trying.\n\nI was tempted to get right back into it this weekend, but everyone seems to recommend long breaks in between. I will try to wait a while, and get some more friend out. I really want to share this with other people, but I don't want to be evangelizing drugs, or pushing them. I think ideal would be like 4 good friends, and maybe a handful of friends of friends, or just friendly strangers. ","body_length":3156,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"18lpjl","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-02-15","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"First MDMA, life altering.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/18lpjl/first_mdma_life_altering/"},{"author":"Samwise2512","body":"For any inveterate, intrepid psychonauts, I would like to describe here one of my ultimate psychedelic voyages...this combination I believe provides the ultimate earthy tryptamine odyssey a human can experience, IMO.\n\nMy dosages for my first experience were as follows (were I to do this again now I would scale down the dosages, on the DMT front anyway...back then  when starting out with pharmhuasca and oral DMT brews I seemed to have a lower sensitivity to oral DMT than I do now).\n\n- 30g of B. caapi ayahuasca vine (3 x 3 hour simmers, combined, simmered down and drank, a half hour on an empty stomach before ingesting other ingredients).\n- 250mg DMT (extracted from Mimosa tenuiflora, dissolved and knocked back in a shot of fruit juice).\n- 1g of dry Panaeolus/Copelandia cyanescens 'Hawaiian' mushrooms (the latter are known for being a great deal more potent and much cleaner feeling than Psilocybe cubensis...this is important as the qualities of a given mushroom species will be powerfully magnified by the beta-carboline alkaloids in the ayahuasca, and P. cubensis in combination with ayahuasca had been found to result in a very intense and turbulent experience on the come up that was unpleasant...although great when one gets over this hump).\n\nA few notes here...as mentioned, I'm not sure the DMT doses used here are necessary or wise, and I can't believe looking back I thought it was wise to ingest this much. Since that time I've had 100mg doses in pharmahuasca concoctions which produced powerful immersive experiences. Brewing the ayahuasca vibe as a tea and not ingesting any solid plant matter I feel is important...Syrian rue could be substituted here, but it would be best if you are experienced with this plant as it is MUCH more potent than B. caapi and it can be feel a bit more toxic and harder on the body at higher dosages. If you decide to go with Syrian rue I would recommend preparing it as a tea (3x half hour simmers of whole seeds, combine and simmer down and drink in a shot of fruit juice, grapefruit juice masks the taste very well). Again, you don't want to ingest any solid plant matter (preparing the tea with whole seeds works fine and makes the preparation much easier)...the reason for this is that it will be easier on your gut/system, while encouraging a deep, clean purge (I've found that ingesting solid plant matter of either plant makes it much harder to purge, even if I feel very nauseous). This purgative quality is important...this is your safety net! If things get too intense, which they may, the body's reaction is to purge your stomach contents. This will not only eliminate your physical suffering but also your mental suffering and catapult your trip into very beautiful and very blissful realms.\n\nI shared this experience with one of my best and oldest friends and my long term tripping partner, and we both consumed the same doses. We fasted for 6 hours before drinking the caapi tea, and quite soon following drinking the brew we felt a mood lift and a mild feeling of pressure in the head.\n\n40 minutes later we took 350mg of DMT and 1 gram of dried 'Hawaiian' Copelandia cyanascens. Around 20 minutes later effects from this mixture began to be felt, and seemed to increase exponentially. My friend purged after an hour, several times, which left him feeling weakened. He thinks, perhaps rightly, that the ayahuasca did not approve of being used in combination with mushrooms, and was punishing him. He was KO'd on my bedroom floor for some time following purging.\n\nAs the effects continued to escalate in depth and intensity, I felt a combination of deep ecstasy and the same time was made to face my demons. Up to a point, this intensity grew almost unbearable-and the trip suddenly began to take on a dark, and very creepy Lovecraftian nature. All around my head it was like a tangible darkness or thunderstorm clouds were gathering...it was really quite foreboding, and it unnerved me. Good music is a useful ally in these situations. Suddenly I knew I must purge immediately, and rapidly scrambled to the toilet, with my co-ordination severely impaired. Now I’ve purged on ayahuasca, San Pedro and iboga before, but the intensity of the purging on this trip was incredible. The vomit seem to erupt out of me, and I ROARED as it came. Usually I'm really quiet when I purge. It was like the energy of the plants was driving this. Definitely by far the deepest and most profound purging experience of my life. After the purge I began to feel very different.\n\nI felt much lighter in my body, the darkness of the trip vanished, and I was completely and utterly saturated in the most rich, liquid bliss. Even more so than I could imagine possible. I was completely saturated with liquid light and energy, and this was by far the highest I’d ever been. At this point I seemed to be traveling through oceanic dimensions entirely outside myself and seemed to be being guided by the plants. There was no trace of fear, no anxiety...just pure bliss, beauty and light. I felt so utterly at peace, so comfortable and so privileged to be experiencing such profound beauty, that I turned to my friend as I came out of the toilet and described it simply like being in the presence of God, which for me was a revelation as I'd never had an experience on that kind of level before. A bit later on in the experience, we went for a walk outside, which was an incredible spectacle for the senses. All the plants were humming with energy fields, and the clouds and moon looked were rapturously beautiful and ethereal.\n\nAt times during the trip, we tried smoking some cannabis. The message I got from the ‘shroomhuasca’ is that this is a bad idea. One time a single toke resulted in a large purging, and later just the thought of smoking more produced feelings of darkness and nausea. I have never experienced this before, but the effect was very noticeable, and my friend also noticed this interesting effect. The plants used in the brew really do seem to have their own agenda. This is made even more interesting as a highly experienced Ecuadorian shaman I subsequently drank ayahuasca with afterwards was against combining cannabis with ayahuasca, and is of the opinion that cannabis blocks the healing effects of the ayahuasca brew.\n\nAll in all, this experience was incredible beyond what I thought possible...this was a number of years ago now, and I've many deep psychedelic experiences over about a decade and a half. This definitely rates as one of my all-time deeper and most profound experiences, and in the near future I'm thinking of maybe pushing my boat/space capsule back out in the oceanic tryptamine realms (having revised dosages).\n\nHas anyone else out there experienced the holy tryptamine trinity?","body_length":6765,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":350,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"note":"40 minutes later we took 350mg of DMT and 1 gram of dried 'Hawaiian' Copelandia cyanascens. Around 20 minutes later effects from this mixture began to be felt, and seemed to increase exponentially. My friend purged after an hour, several times, which left him feeling weakened. He thinks, perhaps rightly, that the ayahuasca did not approve of being used in combination with mushrooms, and was punishing him. He was KO'd on my bedroom floor for some time following purging.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"caapi","unit":"g"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7ou1ky","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["fasted","empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2018-01-07","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","Ibogaine","MDMA","Mimosa tenuiflora","Pharmahuasca","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Direct Mystical Transmission via ayahuasca vine + DMT + mushrooms","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7ou1ky/direct_mystical_transmission_via_ayahuasca_vine/"},{"author":"vMiDNiTEv","body":"Ill start with what i (m18) used: 200ug LSD, a little bit of weed (not enough to get stoned but i wanted to increase the LSD effect), 52mg 2cb and 300mg mdma\n\nI tripped on 2cb 3 times before this one so i really wanted to try LSD, because i found it so mesmerizing and amazing to trip it felt like going into another dimension when i used 2cb for the first time. So after 2 months my friends finally get the LSD tab for me (they don’t want to give me the dealers number because they think i will abuse it).\n\nGo back a few weeks on a Saturday and i finally take the tab and i’m so hyped, im walking with my two friends in the city and we’re waiting for my come up, but nothing happend, literally nothing it was supposedly 150mcg but i think it was fake, luckily my friend got it for free. She tells me that she will get me another tab but from her dealer this time so she does that. The next Wednesday i go with another friend of the same group and he trip sits me this time, the dose was 200mcg. Same thing happens again only this time i experience mild hallucinations but nothing even close to tripping on 2cb. So i go home and i feel so disappointed so i thought: might aswell trip on 2cb now so i did that and took 2x 26mg. Didn’t trip as hard as normal (probably because of the LSD), but as always though when i trip alone i kinda feel like a loser and wonder what i am doing with my life, so i decide to nexusflip and that was the first time i did mdma in 3,5 months and it felt amazing when i took the 2cb the mild hallucinations from the LSD completely went away and the 2cb took over and i could really tell them apart, but when i took the mdma both hallucinations went away and colors were so beautiful and music sounded like it never had before. When i was on the comedown and the xtc went away the mild LSD hallucinations came back and i really enjoyed that it felt like the after party if that makes sense i didn’t really leave the trip with nothing then i went to bed.\n\nI have a question though, can someone explain why the LSD didn’t work? Personally i think it were both cases of shitty LSD and so says my friend who was with me the 2nd time. My friends who were with me say that the problem lies with me and i understand them, because the dealer we buy from normally supllies with quality products. I just feel like i tripped so hard on 2cb so why should that not happen with LSD, im also thinking that maybe the first tab was real but idk what happend to it and that when i took the 2nd tab i had a tolerance maybe? Hopefully it were both cases of shitty LSD and not me\nbeing immune or something to LSD.","body_length":2620,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":52,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":26,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"k8dvoz","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-07","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"What started as my most disappointing experience turned out as probably one of the best i had to date.","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k8dvoz/what_started_as_my_most_disappointing_experience/"},{"author":"daniel0725","body":"My great/horrible LSD trip \nOver the summer I had experimented with multiple substances including psilocybin mushrooms, Ketamine, Cocaine, MDMA, Amphetamines and LSD multiple times so I am somewhat experienced with controlling paranoia.\n\nI had purchased 6 tabs of acid. The first time I took 1 tab and had an alright trip, nothing too amazing. But I wanted a great trip, so the second time I took 2 tabs. I thought that nobody was going to be home until 8pm (time being 12pm when I dropped), so I took the tabs in a subway washroom and walked home. As I was walking, I started to get the feeling that always comes up when I take LSD. My body felt very tingly, and very light. it was about 45 min in when I got home, and I started to get some visuals. The floor was turning and patterns were twisting around on the ground and walls. I walked into my house and ran upstairs to get some music playing. I listened to Acid Rap and Aesop Rock and the walls were moving and twisting with the music. I took out my notebook and started to draw anything I saw. I started to make thick lines and they were swirling around the paper. I looked around my room and my blue walls turned purple and the walls were expanding at me. Everything about this trip was so great!\nLittle did I know my trip was going to be turned around into my worst acid experience I've ever had.\n\n I heard the door downstairs open, and my mom walked into the house. As my heart dropped, I ran into the washroom and looked at myself in the mirror. My pupils were so big I could hardly see my brown eyes. My face looked so dark and I didn't look the same. I took a piss and walked out of the washroom. My mom was in my room, looking at the drawings I just made. She asked \"what's wrong?\" And I kept saying nothing, trying not to make eye contact. As I made eye contact, my moms face was morphing into what looked like a demon face. It was dark and her eyes we're about 10 times bigger than usual. She asked me if I took Molly or if I smoked and I said no. I made an excuse to leave her presence so I took a shower. My mind was working on overdrive and I was trying to convince myself that I'm not tripping so I don't have to deal with her while high. As I came out of my shower, my mom said that she's going back to work, but she's coming back soon. My trip was pretty much ruined and I realized that I can't continue to have an amazing trip, it just couldn't happen. I tried to listen to music again but the paranoia was too overwhelming that I couldn't. My heart was racing. I went out for a cigarette and that calmed me down a lot. I went back inside and looked at the time - 2:00pm. Trip has barely started and my mom is going to be back soon. I realized that I can't be home anymore, even though it's freezing outside. I was forced to be outside for the rest of the trip, constantly smoking cigarettes and weed to calm me down. I walked around this pond near my house and spent most of my time there. I was still getting lots of visuals, but the trip wasn't the same anymore. This just shows that the wrong surroundings can ruin your trip so fast. \n\nAt about 4pm I walked over to a gas station/ coffee shop to get a coffee. As I walked in, I immediately thought that everyone knew I was high on acid and that they were going to call the cops or something. I quickly walked up to the counter and asked for a small coffee. I made no eye contact with anyone and took a seat in the back of the store. I kept looking over at the employees to make sure they weren't going to call anyone. I looked over at the dairy section and the rows of milk were waving up and down, and were different colours. I finished my coffee which felt like it look over an hour but it was really only 10 min, and I walked out if the store into the cold yet again. Time was about 5pm and I decided that I should go to my friends house to smoke up some more. My trip was coming down and I got really depressed.\n\nThanks to those who read the whole thing.  \n","body_length":3988,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 6.0 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"I heard the door downstairs open, and my mom walked into the house. As my heart dropped, I ran into the washroom and looked at myself in the mirror. My pupils were so big I could hardly see my brown eyes. My face looked so dark and I didn't look the same. I took a piss and walked out of the washroom. My mom was in my room, looking at the drawings I just made. She asked \"what's wrong?\" And I kept saying nothing, trying not to make eye contact. As I made eye contact, my moms face was morphing into what looked like a demon face. It was dark and her eyes we're about 10 times bigger than usual. She asked me if I took Molly or if I smoked and I said no. I made an excuse to leave her presence so I took a shower. My mind was working on overdrive and I was trying to convince myself that I'm not tripping so I don't have to deal with her while high. As I came out of my shower, my mom said that she's going back to work, but she's coming back soon. My trip was pretty much ruined and I realized that I can't continue to have an amazing trip, it just couldn't happen. I tried to listen to music again but the paranoia was too overwhelming that I couldn't. My heart was racing. I went out for a cigarette and that calmed me down a lot. I went back inside and looked at the time - 2:00pm. Trip has barely started and my mom is going to be back soon. I realized that I can't be home anymore, even though it's freezing outside. I was forced to be outside for the rest of the trip, constantly smoking cigarettes and weed to calm me down. I walked around this pond near my house and spent most of my time there. I was still getting lots of visuals, but the trip wasn't the same anymore. This just shows that the wrong surroundings can ruin your trip so fast.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"220e74","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-04-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","Coffee","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"extreme paranoia (LSD - 400ug)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/220e74/extreme_paranoia_lsd_400ug/"},{"author":"camerynlamare","body":"So I got a shipment of Color from our friends in Canada a couple of weeks ago. I spent the two weeks before I received it just researching and trying to find every bit of information I could, and basically came to the conclusion that it would be, as per the nickname, very colourful, a \\*relatively\\* mild headspace (but I knew from this sub that it's not as mild as some have made it out to be), and that there is very little presence of side effects, aside from some mentioning a headache the next day after insufflation and some mentioning some kidney pain after ingestion. I did read that the body load could be uncomfortable so I prepared a magnesium supplement and made my home as comfy as possible to help with any possibility of that. I did also notice that there were truly wildly different reports of the effects at the same dosages, so I wanted to do it as safely as possible. I decided on doing an allergy test and then taking it slow to see where it led me and how I felt. \n\nPrevious experience includes LSD/1P-LSD, low doses of mushrooms, LSA, whippets, ketamine, coke, and MDMA. Have had several experiences with each of them. Also had a dose of sub-breakthrough DMT after these trips but before writing out the trip report, so I do use that as a reference.\n\nT+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.\n\nT+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything. \n\nT+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\*very\\* first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\*off\\*. \n\nT+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.\n\nT+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg. \n\nT+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.\n\nT+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.\n\nT+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.\n\nT+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.\n\nThe next day I felt great, no hangover in any way, certainly no kidney pain (although I was worried as I have sensitive kidneys). That said, I probably didn't ingest enough orally to have any effect anyway. \n\nWhile I really enjoyed my experience the first time, I was definitely disappointed by the lack of visuals. I really wanted to know what they were like. I assumed at this point that I just didn't take enough in a short enough time span to experience the full effects of it, and spacing it out in such small increments led to the lack of visuals. A few weeks later I decide to try it again.\n\nT + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.\n\nT + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.\n\nT+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).\n\nT + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.\n\nT + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\*else\\*, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly. \n\nT+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\*least\\* 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.\n\nT+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.\n\nT+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.\n\nT+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\*quite\\* as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.\n\nT+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia! \n\nThe next day I have a small headache which goes away with an ibuprofen and a very very nice afterglow, I feel more productive and like I've been given a chance to just reset and relax.\n\nOverall my experience with colour has been an overwhelmingly pleasant one and I will DEFINITELY be experimenting with it more in the future. I plan to take it again at my next camping festival and I am VERY excited, I feel as though the lasers and the nature and the music combined will make for a very, very meaningful and pleasant experience. I haven't been a fan of molly lately but I think in a couple months (at yet another camping festival) I'll go ahead and try it with some molly (or moxy if I get my hands on some). I feel it makes a great aphrodisiac and the combination with molly could make it perfect for social interactions. I also feel as though it may be fun to try it with some other more traditional psychs that have headspace but not as many visuals (like LSA for me) to create a well balanced and full trip. \n\n11/10, highly recommend.","body_length":18394,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 14.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 19.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.6667 3 tab  — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"T+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\very\\ first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\off\\.","time":"T+0:25"},{"note":"T+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.","time":"T+0:40"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.","time":"T+1:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.","time":"T+2:20"},{"note":"T+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.","time":"T+5:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"T+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"T + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\else\\, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\least\\ 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"T+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.","time":"T+3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"note":"T+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\quite\\ as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia!","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"flair":"4-HO-MET","headers":null,"id":"ctmist","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2019-08-21","routes":["insufflated","oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ibuprofen","Ketamine","LSA","LSD","MDMA","Magnesium","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Color/4-HO-MET Trip Reports","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ctmist/color4homet_trip_reports/"},{"author":"BigTimePeanut","body":"This is my first time writing a report like this but I had an experience a week ago which was new and interesting so I wanted to document it in words and share it to see what people think.\n\nThe setting is I had been at a music festival for a few days, having taken MDMA and 2CB in the days leading up to this trip. I don't know whether the previous day's 2CB would have had any bearing on this.\n\nThis particular night I took an ecstasy tablet, a couple of bombs of MDMA, and ketamine throughout the night. At one point early in the night I had a balloon of nitrous which produced an effect in line with what I'm used to. The most interesting thing I noticed with that balloon was how it seemed like I had a 'mini synthesiser' in my ear which was applying a consistent bubbly/watery effect to certain frequecies. It really seemed like something you could create on a synthesizer but was being created biologically in my brain as an effect of the drugs.\n\nOnce the sun came up and we were winding down, we sat under an oak tree in the morning light and smoked a spliff, quite a zingy sativa type weed. Then finally we each had a balloon of nitrous (there were 4 of us who had a balloon each).\n\nAfter inhaling the balloon I laid on my back and looked up at the leaves of the tree and the blue sky behind. I was pretty devoid of expectations or even excitement at this point as it was the end of the night and I was only really having the balloon because my girlfriend had wanted one and bought some.\n\nFirst I felt strong tingling electrical currents running from the back of my head down to my heels, not a constant stream but regular pulses at maybe 1.5 pulses per second. What happened next was that I had no vision, no body, and although 'I' was still experiencing, I had no mind to analyse or assess what was happening.\n\nAll that was were several bars lying horizontally, thick rectangular bars like the rails trains move on, and they were throbbing with strong currents of energy from one end to another. The orientation of the bars and the direction of the currents was the same as my body and the tingles I felt earlier, and they pulsed in unison with a tremendous amount of energy. I could not see the bars per se, rather they were the totality of my experience at that point, and the coursing energy produced a very loud hum. Unlike the synthesiser effect I experienced earlier in the night, this was not an effect being applied to existing hearing but it was everything and the only thing I could hear.\n\nThe pulsing sped up, and when they reached a point where they resolved into one steady tone, an image began to form (up until this point I don't think I had any visual experience). Also at this point I had my first analytical or reactionary thought, which was something along the lines of \"Is it really going to do that?!\" as I knew an imagine was about to form, and I saw a flat, repeated geometric pattern like a print, consisting I think of red, blue and yellow with black lines and triangles dividing the colours, and the black segments expanded and rotated, giving the impression of coming towards me, and once they passed me I was lucid again and looking up at the leaves of the tree.\n\nI've seen trails, patterns, melting objects, bright colours etc. on mushrooms, LSD and 2CB before, but usually applied onto the stuff I'm already looking at. This image I saw here was opaque, 2D, and was the only thing I could see at all.\n\nI sat up and looked around at the others, one of my friends said \"Fuck, that was intense!\" and we agreed it had been pretty ridiculous.\n\nI have to say I actually felt shocked and a little afraid at first, then my personal reaction to this response was a feeling of disappointment in myself, because the experience itself wasn't unpleasant, so why should I feel negative about it?\n\nI think it might be because it was the end of the night and entering into that strung out/come down phase that my psyche put a bit of a negative spin on it at first. Needless to say no negative feelings about it persist, but I did keep thinking about it the following morning and I brought it up to my girlfriend and asked what she experienced. One of the other friends also brought it up the following evening so it must have left an impression on him too.\n\nThe fundamentally new thing for me really was the dissolution of everything except the observer \"I\", and this physical perception of the solid bars being myself and everything.\n\nOverall I feel like I went further than before, and it's left me wondering about the nature of the experience. It felt like I had gone to somewhere fundamental and basic, and electrical. The brain is of course electrical.\n\nAnother metaphor I could use is that it was like instead of watching the  video TV screen, I was looking at some component inside the TV with a microscope.\n\nIt was brief but it left me with stuff to ponder, like what I am, and what empirical phenomenon was I experiencing?\n\nIf you have read this far I hope you enjoyed reading it, I like reading through other people's experiences too. Have you experienced anything similar? What do you think?\n\nPeace!","body_length":5134,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"N2O","headers":null,"id":"ca8rnr","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-07","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"A new place with nitrous","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ca8rnr/a_new_place_with_nitrous/"},{"author":"protectyourmice","body":"  \n\nbackstory\n\nI very rarely smoke cannabis. In fact, I have probably smoked cannabis about 6 times across the span of 10 years. I’ve always been fairly indifferent towards the drug. I’ve never smoked cannabis and thought to myself “I can’t wait to do this again!” Of the times I have smoked cannabis the effects I can recall include giggling aggressively, a washed out look of the visual filed, a pleasant and relaxed state of mind and feelings of heaviness. \n\nNow my brother was driving up to Sydney from Melbourne and I asked him to bring me a little bit of weed– about 300 mg I believe – I thought to myself – a smoke might be nice \n\nBecause I am a shift worker (2 years straight of night shift), it’s very difficult to switch from night mode to day mode – I often use sleeping medication like promethazine (although this will make you feel like an absolute miserable zombie when you wake up and this effect seems to linger for several hours) and temazepam - if I’m lucky and score temazepam that is. I have nothing bad to say about temazepam – this drug is a little angel in tablet form. I know that using sleep medication is poor for my health, and I do try healthier options like meditation and this does help - but sometimes I just need a little pharmacological motivation. \n\nAnyways It was 10 at night and I was wide awake after completing my work week, but I needed to put myself in a sleepy state of mind because I know I didn’t want to stay up all night. So, I rolled a joint – not bad might I add - I was pretty impressed with myself (was probably awful in reality). I didn’t mix it with tea leaves or tobacco and I used about a half of the bud\n\nSo, sat out on my deck - beautiful temperature - the streets were calm and I was relaxed. Lit up the bobo and took a few puffs. The coughing was awful because I was dealing with a post viral cough after recovering from influenza (I think it was influenza). I managed to get through half the J but the coughing was so crippling I had to put it down\n\nI went inside knowing full well I jut wanted to listen to music whilst the effects lasted. I put on feel good (feat. Khruangbin) by maribou state (check this song out – you can thank me later) and waited…\n\nAfter about 5 or 10 minutes the effects hit me like a fucking freight train. The first thing I noticed was the music sounded immensely pleasurable, I enjoyed swaying back and forth to the music and all features of the track became easily distinguishable - I was aware of all the features (e.g., BPM, pre-sets, etc.). I also noticed my cough had completely stopped and if I did force myself to cough this thick sludgy mucus came out - nasty stuff\n\nHere’s where it got weird \n\nI saw these little blue electric lights shooting out of the corners of the wall at 90 degree angles from one another then sort of fizzling out. I then started feeling insanely paranoid – the worst paranoia I have ever experienced in my life - I felt like something or someone was watching me over my shoulder and I had to keep checking to make sure nothing was there\n\nNext,  Brand New’s “lit me up” started playing - it was the next track on the playlist - for people who haven’t heard this track - it’s beautiful but in a sort of haunting drowning kind of way – probably not the best song to listen to whilst experiencing full blown paranoia and anxiety\n\nAnyways the front man of brand new, his face appeared on my living room door – this bloke was recently accused of grooming underage girls (I’m not going to get into the details) – now this bloke and this band have been one of the most important pieces of art in my life and the only band I have actually listened to consistently over the past 12 years - so when the allegations broke I became immensely upset – I felt betrayed and angry and at the time was a little shocked at how much this news affected me\n\nAnyways here is the frontman’s face on my door apologizing to me and telling me that its all going to be okay and that I need to learn to forgive myself for feeling upset and rightfully so and that the music and what it meant to me when I was growing up was still important\n\nThat was nice…kind of therapeutic actually \n\nThe paranoia was just warming up however\n\nNext minute my heart is beating insanely fast – stupidly fast – and I think I’m going to pass out . I felt like the sack that your heart sits in (pericardium I think it’s called) had torn a hole and blood was gushing out and my body was filling up with blood and I was going to drown. Then I felt like I was on fire and developed a nasty headache and had convinced myself I was suffering from an aneurism. Then I thought I was going to be mentally retarded and locked in a psychiatric hospital for the rest of my days\n\nThe paranoia just would not let up\n\nI couldn’t stay focused on anything - I kept suffering from attention lapses and my working and short-term memory was fried\n\nI went to my desk and pulled out some paper and a pen and started writing down everything I was feeling, getting up every now and then again to dance and try to enjoy the music. I wanted to remember everything in the morning because it was all so profound.\n\nThis is where the paranoid started to ease up and the experience became even more weird but more enjoyable\n\nI wanted to distract myself so I booted up Star Wars pod racer for PC and then daya and illenium’s ‘feel good’ started playing\n\nIt was, without a doubt the most amazing experience – absolutely mind-blowing – I felt incredible – like I had just won a prize and the prize was the universe itself – I played perfectly and when I passed the finish line the break down in the song dropped and WOW – it was like I punched through Maslow’s hierarchy of needs and discovered a level higher than self-actualisation. It was what I imagine it would feel like for a Christian to be asked to the school dance by Jesus \n\nThen Tina Arena’s ‘Sorrento moon’ came on and I was laughing so much and smiling so much  and I felt just so good because this song had come on I was belting out the lyrics and playing pod racer – I kept screaming TINA ARENA TAKE IT AWAY! (this was the funniest thing in the world to me at the time) at this point I had started scribbling “protect your mice!” over my note pad and I was sketching these little cartoon faces with santa claus hats on  - no clue why I was writing protect your mice? I had also written INSANE IMPENDING DOOM! next to it\n\nAt this point I realised I had been listening to my music on full volume and became a little worried (not paranoia though) about the damage I could be doing to my ears – so I turned it down but noticed the volume still felt the same unless I stopped the music all together - very very very interesting I thought to myself\n\nI then thought it would be nice to get up and dance in the living room in the dark to the music - this is where the trip became truly unforgettable. ALTA’s figured out was playing through the headphones and I could see ghosts sitting in the dark and as I was bouncing around they were sitting down but bobbing their heads to my movement \n\nI then looked at one of the single chairs in the corner and could see my own soul - it was as though I had left my body – but I was still moving around at least partially inside my body dancing – it was unlike anything i had ever experienced  – as I was dancing the in the dark my soul was bobbing to the beat and then it smiled at me and I just knew everything was going to be okay – I felt an immense sense of hope and the universe felt truly a special place to be – I can describe this experience only as an intense spiritual experience - this was the height of the high and I’ll never forget it \n\nThen I became extremely hungry and went to the kitchen and started scoffing down hello panda cookies although they were making my mouth really really dry - they felt like sand . Then the high started to die down a little (it died down in distinguishable stages – where I slowly regained my normal state of mind). I checked the time – WHAT! Only half an hour had passed – it felt like I had been up all day long – this was extremely concerning - I then noticed the effects withering away for the next 1.5 hours until they were almost unnoticeable. for  the remaining 1.5 hours I felt fairly tired and sort of relaxed and watched shaun of the dead\n\nI had a shower brushed my teeth and went to bed\n\nThe post viral cough had returned and I slept awfully – \n\nI woke up at 13:00 and felt a bit groggy but completely back to normal - attention and memory suffered a little bit throughout the day but that was it \n\nAll in all, I wouldn’t describe the experience as overly positive or negative – I’d just describe it as deeply informative and fascinating. it was hard work. I think i would describe as similar to a marathon. it feels good to be doing the marathon, but at the same time it was a lot of hard work. It was a little too much for me and I don’t think ill be smoking cannabis anytime soon \n\nI was trying to compare it to other drugs I had taken in the past, and this particular experience was like nothing else. MDMA was the equivalent of drinking a glass of water compared to this. \n\nI just cant get over how different it was this time around - i've definitely smoked more in one session in the past than this  \n\nTL DR: smoked cannabis and the universe itself    ","body_length":9349,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"After about 5 or 10 minutes the effects hit me like a fucking freight train. The first thing I noticed was the music sounded immensely pleasurable, I enjoyed swaying back and forth to the music and all features of the track became easily distinguishable - I was aware of all the features (e.g., BPM, pre-sets, etc.). I also noticed my cough had completely stopped and if I did force myself to cough this thick sludgy mucus came out - nasty stuff","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9gtssr","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-09-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA","Promethazine","Temazepam","Tobacco"],"time_format":"prose","title":"i didn't know cannabis could do this","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9gtssr/i_didnt_know_cannabis_could_do_this/"},{"author":"Red0Adrenaline","body":"\nThis is a report of all my trips, the 1600ug one will be second paragraph from the bottom.\n\nMy first trip was with two friends and I. Let’s call the friends D and A. D, A, and I took 700 ug. It was intense and eye opening. I had no clue what was going on for hours. Once I got my head back on straight I decided to see how deep I could go “safely” (it’s not safe to do this much lsd at once, especially when all of these trips have happened in the past two months)\n\nCouple weeks later, me and D take 1200 ug and have benzodiazepines on hand just in case. I remember fighting hard to keep my sanity. Around the peak, D started rolling around the floor freaking out and did this for over three hours. He didn’t say a single word the whole time. I was scared for my friend but he made it out alright. \n\nThe night after that I took 350 ug with A. It was a very chill trip and I felt minimal effect but it was still a nice vibe.\n\nCouple weeks after that, a friend we will call S wanted to see why I have been hyping up lsd so much. He has had plenty of experience with mushrooms and even dmt so I suggested he take no more than 500 ug. I was planning to take 1200 again. Before we knew it I was 1600 ug deep and he was 900 deep. This was his first trip too. Things are great and fun until we begin to peak. During the peak, S wasn’t even in my visual field. He was on the ground laying in a T pose For hours. I became my bed at one point. I was shown what infinity looks like.  I couldn’t comprehend it no matter how hard I tried. After a while thing started turning dark. I was thrown into a reality where time seemed not to exist. I felt like I was there for months if not years. I was shown heavenly entities and hellish demons. After a bit I believed the acid was trying to tell me it was time I realized this drugs power. I remember screaming in my head “THAT ALL YOU GOT!???” Not too long after that I was struck by a feeling of grief I could only describe as the feeling you would get if your mother was tortured and killed in front of you.  Soon after the lsd began to make me see my worst fears, regrets, trauma. I can only compare it to bird box haha. I wanted to crawl out of my skin . I’m not a suicidal person at all but if I would’ve seen a way to end it, I would’ve instantly. The one time I had no benzos too. I was put thru hell and heaven. We didn’t go to sleep and in the morning we got on a boat. We had no clue how hard were still tripping. While driving the boat the entire lake under me went black. As soon as I went to dock at the island , everything went back to normal. When I was done docking, I started tripping again. We smoked js on that island and started heading back I was tripping hard as shit. Again though as soon as I went to dock, everything went back to normal and a path was layed Out in the water. Normally when I park the boat I have to come in extremely slowly and then reverse to slow down  and get a friend to stop the boat and tie the boat to the dock. I simply followed the path that was lied out for me. I heard a voice telling me to reverse. I listened and it worked. I parked that boat better than I ever have while sober. I brought my friend home on a golf cart. Got back home And tried to get some sleep. I ended up tossing and turning for over an hour as the faces on my ceiling kept calling my name and saying I can’t get rid of them. Eventually I was able to fall asleep . Now , three days later, I still have persisting visuals. \n\n\nThe day after that I took 700 ug and some Molly with A. First time ever doing molly. Currently feeling what it’s like to suffer the comedown haha.","body_length":3630,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1600.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 350.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"precise","substance":"Molly","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"w7ekob","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Benzodiazepines","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"All of my trips 700-1600","upvote_ratio":0.7799999713897705,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/w7ekob/all_of_my_trips_7001600/"},{"author":"slowdeine","body":"**Just want to start off by saying that consuming this much MDMA is potentially unsafe, and is not recommended. Keep your doses below 300mg (including redoses) and wait at least 3 months between your rolls. For more information on harm reduction check** [**RollSafe.org**](https://RollSafe.org)**.**\n\nThis was my first MDMA experience in at least 3 months. I'd taken a break after a period of fairly frequent use (every 2-3 weeks or so) and decided I was ready to roll again. I never planned on consuming this much, but the dealer decided to give us about 1.8 grams of MDMA instead of the 1 gram we had paid for, and my friend and I decided to continue to redose throughout the night.\n\nWe dropped at 22:00 (10PM) exactly. We both had eaten a pretty heavy meal about 4 hours earlier. 3 hours before our roll, we each consumed about 150mg of elemental magnesium via magnesium bisglycinate tablets, hoping to reduce our gurning.\n\nT+00:00 - We each dropped a bomb containing about 250mg of MDMA. I was pretty hesitant, since MDMA *always* makes me throw up, independent of how much I take.\n\nT+00:25 - We're already beginning to come up. This is the quickest MDMA has kicked in for either of us. We're just chatting, feeling good, discussing life and shit. It'd been a long time since my friend and I had hung out together.\n\nT+00:40 - Stomach begins to rumble and within seconds I can feel vomit making its way up. I put my hand over my mouth to prevent sick getting everywhere and run to my bathroom, where I throw up in my toilet a little. Feel completely fine after this.\n\nT+01:00 - I'm beginning to get quite vivid hallucinations. I seem to be really susceptible to hallucinations on MDMA. I'm assuming I metabolise a lot of MDMA into MDA. Anyway, the hallucinations I experienced include:\n\n* My bag and coat on the floor transforming into moving cats.\n* Another coat hung on my wardrobe transforming into a woman.\n* Everything appearing to have thin, wiry hair on its surface.\n* A white spider constantly appearing on my ceiling and falling onto me, and immediately disappearing.\n* When closing my eyes, seeing Reddit. Perhaps I browse too often. \n\nFrom here, we just continued to talk and listen to music. The magnesium had no effect. I'd consume more, but the tablets were absolutely huge (about one inch long, and a third of an inch wide, and maybe a quarter inch thick).\n\nT+02:00 - We each take another bomb containing 250mg of MDMA. Still rolling heavily from our first dose.\n\nT+02:30 - My family had gone to bed, so we decided to head downstairs and watch some TV and chill out on the sofa. Our second dose was beginning to kick in. We watched a comedy panel show for a short while. My cat came into the room for a cuddle, which was great. His fur was incredible and he was really affectionate.\n\nT+02:45 - We came upstairs again to my room. Watching TV was boring, since we couldn't really focus and we'd rather talk and listen to music. \n\nT+03:00 - Up until this point, I'd been urinating with relative ease, however it was now proving extremely difficult, almost as though I didn't even have a bladder to control. After giving up trying to pee, I made up a couple lines of MDMA to snort. I'd guess they contained about 150mg of MDMA each. We snorted our lines, and I made up 2 more bombs with our remaining MDMA for later on, since I was beginning to get increasingly lazy and relaxed.\n\nAgain, for the next hour or so not much happened. Still hallucinating tons, listening to music etc.\n\nT+04:00 - We consumed our final bombs, containing an estimate of about 250mg of MDMA each.\n\nT+04:30 - The MDMA had kicked in again. We were rolling extremely hard, but it was still a very pleasant experience. Looking in the mirror, my pupils looked larger than they ever had done, considering I'd consumed up to about 1,200mg of MDMA in 2 600mg doses in the past. It might have been a hallucination, however.\n\nT+05:00 - I was experiencing very strong nystagmus (uncontrollable eye movement). It made operating my phone extremely difficult, especially with the hallucinations I was experiencing. I can hallucinating that my curtains were wide open, several times. I could literally see out onto the street. Light definitely wasn't shining through the curtains, since they're blackout curtains.\n\nT+06:00 - I was extremely tired and relaxed, which was surprising considering how much MDMA we'd consumed. I decided to try get some sleep. I didn't reach sleep exactly, but I was in a dream-like state of hallucinations where I imagined I was with my girlfriend, who I've not seen for a while due to university. I'd snap back to reality and, believing I was with her, say something to her and tell her I loved her. It was quite embarrassing and sad, to be honest, to realise I was not with her.\n\nI'm not sure what time I did get to sleep, but I believe it was around T+08:00 (6AM). I woke up at 11:30AM, not feeling too bad. As the day went on, my jaw began to ache more and more, and over 24 hours after waking, it's still just as sore.\n\nFeel free to ask any questions about my experience, I'd be happy to answer them.","body_length":5109,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+00:00 - We each dropped a bomb containing about 250mg of MDMA. I was pretty hesitant, since MDMA always makes me throw up, independent of how much I take.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+00:25 - We're already beginning to come up. This is the quickest MDMA has kicked in for either of us. We're just chatting, feeling good, discussing life and shit. It'd been a long time since my friend and I had hung out together.","time":"T+0:25"},{"note":"T+00:40 - Stomach begins to rumble and within seconds I can feel vomit making its way up. I put my hand over my mouth to prevent sick getting everywhere and run to my bathroom, where I throw up in my toilet a little. Feel completely fine after this.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"T+01:00 - I'm beginning to get quite vivid hallucinations. I seem to be really susceptible to hallucinations on MDMA. I'm assuming I metabolise a lot of MDMA into MDA. Anyway, the hallucinations I experienced include:","time":"T+1:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+02:00 - We each take another bomb containing 250mg of MDMA. Still rolling heavily from our first dose.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+02:30 - My family had gone to bed, so we decided to head downstairs and watch some TV and chill out on the sofa. Our second dose was beginning to kick in. We watched a comedy panel show for a short while. My cat came into the room for a cuddle, which was great. His fur was incredible and he was really affectionate.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"T+02:45 - We came upstairs again to my room. Watching TV was boring, since we couldn't really focus and we'd rather talk and listen to music.","time":"T+2:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+03:00 - Up until this point, I'd been urinating with relative ease, however it was now proving extremely difficult, almost as though I didn't even have a bladder to control. After giving up trying to pee, I made up a couple lines of MDMA to snort. I'd guess they contained about 150mg of MDMA each. We snorted our lines, and I made up 2 more bombs with our remaining MDMA for later on, since I was beginning to get increasingly lazy and relaxed.","time":"T+3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+04:00 - We consumed our final bombs, containing an estimate of about 250mg of MDMA each.","time":"T+4:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":1.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+04:30 - The MDMA had kicked in again. We were rolling extremely hard, but it was still a very pleasant experience. Looking in the mirror, my pupils looked larger than they ever had done, considering I'd consumed up to about 1,200mg of MDMA in 2 600mg doses in the past. It might have been a hallucination, however.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T+05:00 - I was experiencing very strong nystagmus (uncontrollable eye movement). It made operating my phone extremely difficult, especially with the hallucinations I was experiencing. I can hallucinating that my curtains were wide open, several times. I could literally see out onto the street. Light definitely wasn't shining through the curtains, since they're blackout curtains.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"T+06:00 - I was extremely tired and relaxed, which was surprising considering how much MDMA we'd consumed. I decided to try get some sleep. I didn't reach sleep exactly, but I was in a dream-like state of hallucinations where I imagined I was with my girlfriend, who I've not seen for a while due to university. I'd snap back to reality and, believing I was with her, say something to her and tell her I loved her. It was quite embarrassing and sad, to be honest, to realise I was not with her.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"I'm not sure what time I did get to sleep, but I believe it was around T+08:00 (6AM). I woke up at 11:30AM, not feeling too bad. As the day went on, my jaw began to ache more and more, and over 24 hours after waking, it's still just as sore.","time":"T+8:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.8,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"eu6m9o","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2020-01-26","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":5,"substances":["MDA","MDMA","Magnesium"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"~900mg (Including Redoses) MDMA Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/eu6m9o/900mg_including_redoses_mdma_experience/"},{"author":"Royal-Pin-5888","body":"Did a mix of a few things nearly died \nSo i'd like to share ny experience with drugs that had me nearly dying. So first of all i'm very sorry for my bad english. So it was before 2 years since that experience i do not Take mdma no more especially in the mix with other things. So the evening started and we've planned that we just wanna drink and maybe snort some lines of amphetamine. There the evening started we all got very wasted and at one certain Point a friend of mine pulled out tilidin and benzos so i decided to take them because he said all will be fine . So i was tripping very hard because of the mix of alcohol Amphetamine benzos and a tilidin. So then we moved inside and still dont wanted to go to sleep so we decided to do some mdma. I was tripping so fucking hard. I had very weird dreams and just can hardly remember this evening. The next morning we went outside to chill with friends I threw up Like 30 times in 2 hours and i could'nt drink anything at all without puking. I was so dehydrated that i nearly passed out so i went Home. There was a lil fight so i called the police my parents told them what was happening what i did and stuff like that. So the police walked into my room and asked me a few questions that i had'nt answerd so they left with the words that i can be happy that i'm still living. A few weeks before i am writing this post i found an lettre that i wrote with what i did and that was insane. So please dont do this be aware of the mixture!!!","body_length":1488,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1gmt6cq","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-08","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Near death experience ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gmt6cq/near_death_experience/"},{"author":"bobayoga","body":"My story is a long and boring one, so I will make it very short, but it is important to understand why I tried Clonazolam. However if you’re bored easily/can’t be bothered to read it, you can skip right to the trip report. \n\nWhen I was younger, I did a lot of hallucinogens (LSD, Mushrooms) and got a severe case of HPPD from it (visual snow, trails, hard to focus on visual mental images, etc...) and I have been suffering from it for the past 5 years. I’ve been trying to get rid of it by consulting a psychiatrist, I was prescribed a few pills, none of which worked, and they don’t want to prescribe benzos because they’re too addictive. \n\nI understand the addictive nature of benzos, however, seeing as I have been suffering from this for 5 years now, I am willing to try pretty much anything. I also suffer from severe anxiety. It’s not diagnosed, but I am constantly anxious and usually depressed, which is a result of the HPPD, among other things. The last time I was truly happy was before I did any drugs, in high school.\n\nI ordered some Clonazepam online, but the guy told me that he messed up the shipping, and shipped Clonazolam instead of Clonazepam. I read on Clonazolam and decided to give it a shot, since it was also a benzo and was partly based on C-pam. I figured even if it doesn’t help with the HPPD, which it most likely won’t, at least I will have some good relaxing effects. I am especially looking forward to the anxiolytic effects, because I’ve been constantly anxious for the past 5 years or so. I think it will be a nice change of a mindset.\n\nI am a bit worried about the addiction part of it, seeing as people say it’s harder to get off benzos than opioids, however I have dealt with addiction and withdrawal symptoms before. But it still worries me, I will have to be really careful.\n\nTRIP REPORT (HH/MM)\n\nT-01:00 I just woke up, it’s noon. I feel shitty, as I always do when I wake up.\n\n00:00 Took 2/3 of a gel capsule. The guy told me they were 0.5mg, but just to be safe I took less. I took it at exactly 1PM on a Sunday. I have nothing planned for the day and my parents are gone for a week, so there’s no risk of anyone harshing my buzz.\n\n00:10 No effect yet. \n\n00:15 I’m feeling my heart beat a bit faster, but I’m pretty sure that’s just the anticipation.\n\n00:25 I’m just chilling with my dog, watching YouTube. Still no noticeable effect.\n\n00:28 Definitely feeling something. Hard to describe. I guess it’s a kind of dizziness, but not a bad dizziness, it feels good.\n\n00:31 I got up and walked upstairs. There’s definitely something going on. I’m starting to feel a bit relaxed. The Youtube video I’m watching had some rap music in it. And I just started nodding my head to the beat.\n\n00:36 When I lean my head back, it feels really good. It’s a bit like when I’m drunk, I just feel like moving my head all the time. \n\n00:38 I feel like going for a walk, and my dog does as well. I’ll be back\n\n00:57 The walk was AMAZING. I could not have asked for better weather. Sky was clear blue, and it was a comfortable 12°C. My dog was really happy too. And I could definitely feel the anxiolytic effects. I thought about my shitty week and my asshole of a coworker and it was all okay. I wasn’t completely obsessed over it as I usually am. Also, the effects of the drug are mostly felt when I move. Like when I bent down to tie my shoes, or when I lower my head to drink water from the tap, that’s when I feel the “dizziness” I mentioned earlier. But it’s a really good dizziness.\n\nAlso, For a second or two I felt the same way I felt when I was a kid, going outside on a beautiful fall day. It was great to feel like a kid again.\n\nAlso the HPPD symptoms are still there, but I didn’t expect them to go away that quickly.\n\n01:01 I think i’ll take the rest of the capsule, as I’m pretty sure it was only 0.5mg, the effects are good, but not too overwhelming, so I think it’s safe to take the rest of it.\n\n01:03 I took the remaining 1/3 of the capsule.\n\n01:05 I think the effects are their peak. I feel good. But my movements are really impaired. Like those of a drunk person. But without the feeling of drunknness, if that makes any sense. Wondering what I should do next. That walk was really good, and I think I can make the best of the trip by keeping on moving. Because that’s when I feel the effects the most. When I’m sitting down, writing this, I don’t feel it as much.\n\n01:12 I can definitely see why people get addicted to this stuff. The feeling is amazing. The best way to describe it, at least for the way I’m currently experiencing it, is that you feel the “oneness” with everything that you feel on MDMA, but without the euphoric effects, mixed with the effects of impaired movement when drunk. \n\n01:14 I was really hungry, because I was on an empty stomach since last night at around 8. So I made myself a Peanut Butter and Nutella sandwich with a glass of milk. SOOO heavenly. I highly recommend it.\n\n01:20 I turned on the TV and it was women’s curling. And I was really focused on it. Usually I would just have changed the channel. But being on this drug, I just feel really focused on whatever I’m doing, almost like the “oneness” of nonaction described by ancient Daoists.\n\n01:24 For some reason, I keep having to pee. \n\n01:29 I don’t think that sandwich was a good idea. My stomach feels upset.\n\n01:44 I went to the back yard just to enjoy the weather. It’s a bit cold and windy at 12°C, but the warmth of the sun makes up for it. I went to the dock and layed down on it for a couple minutes. It felt amazing. The warmth of the sun combined with the waves clashing. It was real good. I’m still not feeling any real anti-anxiety effect. But I do feel a lot more relaxed and at peace than usuall. Which is a really good start.\n\n01:46 I feel very cuddly, I wish I had someone to come cuddle me. I just feel like touching and hugging someone.\n\n02:10 I made myself a cup of tea and went to chill outside. It’s a really nice feeling to be able to chill without having this barrage of negative thoughts coming at you.\n\n02:13 As I expected, none of the HPPd symptoms are truly gone, but the visual snow is not as bad as it usually is. So that’s good news. \n\n02:31 I made a campfire outside my house, it was really cool. \n\n02:37 I feel the effects going down a bit. Which is disappointing, I thought it would last way longer than 2 and a half hours. My motor skills are still those of a drunk person, but that’s about all that’s left of the trip at this moment.\n\n03:04 I feel most of it is going away. It was really nice for the most part. When I was closing my eyes laying on the dock, I just felt the warmth of the son and it felt so amazing. The HPPD is still there, obviously, but the effects weren’t as noticeable when I was on the drug. \n\n\n03:17 I took a second pill. I was too disappointed with the first trip, even tho it felt really good most of the time, it was really short. \n\n03:36 Still feel pretty normal even after taking a second pill. \n\n03:58 I don’t feel like the second pill is doing anything. I do feel kinda woozy\n\n04:06 Still no effect from the second pill\n\n04:56 Still no effect from the second pill. I think ive lost hope\n\n\nNEXT day. \n\nSo I am writing this at on the next day after I blacked out. The last thing I remember is writing that last line at 04:56 in my report, then I skyped a bit with a friend of mine, and then I don’t even remember going to bed, but I woke up at 3 AM, and then after that I fell asleep again and I slept through my morning class. I had no idea that drug was gonna make me sleep that much. Taking all the time I was asleep I think it’s something like 14-15 hours of sleep in total. So I definitely should not have taken that second pill.\n\nIn conclusion, I am still happy that I took it, the way it made me feel in the first two hours was almost magical, it made me happy. As for the HPPD, it didn’t get rid of the symptoms, but they were definitely not as strong as they usually are. But it’s not a big enough difference that I would take that pill regularly. \nP.S. I am writing this at 3:42 PM the next day, I can still feel the residual effects of the pill. I still feel tired. It was a really bad idea to take two. Learn from my mistakes.","body_length":8236,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T-01:00 I just woke up, it’s noon. I feel shitty, as I always do when I wake up.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"00:00 Took 2/3 of a gel capsule. The guy told me they were 0.5mg, but just to be safe I took less. I took it at exactly 1PM on a Sunday. I have nothing planned for the day and my parents are gone for a week, so there’s no risk of anyone harshing my buzz.","time":"T+23:00"},{"note":"00:10 No effect yet.","time":"T+23:10"},{"note":"00:15 I’m feeling my heart beat a bit faster, but I’m pretty sure that’s just the anticipation.","time":"T+23:15"},{"note":"00:25 I’m just chilling with my dog, watching YouTube. Still no noticeable effect.","time":"T+23:25"},{"note":"00:28 Definitely feeling something. Hard to describe. I guess it’s a kind of dizziness, but not a bad dizziness, it feels good.","time":"T+23:28"},{"note":"00:31 I got up and walked upstairs. There’s definitely something going on. I’m starting to feel a bit relaxed. The Youtube video I’m watching had some rap music in it. And I just started nodding my head to the beat.","time":"T-0:29"},{"note":"00:36 When I lean my head back, it feels really good. It’s a bit like when I’m drunk, I just feel like moving my head all the time.","time":"T-0:24"},{"note":"00:38 I feel like going for a walk, and my dog does as well. I’ll be back","time":"T-0:22"},{"note":"00:57 The walk was AMAZING. I could not have asked for better weather. Sky was clear blue, and it was a comfortable 12°C. My dog was really happy too. And I could definitely feel the anxiolytic effects. I thought about my shitty week and my asshole of a coworker and it was all okay. I wasn’t completely obsessed over it as I usually am. Also, the effects of the drug are mostly felt when I move. Like when I bent down to tie my shoes, or when I lower my head to drink water from the tap, that’s when I feel the “dizziness” I mentioned earlier. But it’s a really good dizziness.","time":"T-0:03"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"01:01 I think i’ll take the rest of the capsule, as I’m pretty sure it was only 0.5mg, the effects are good, but not too overwhelming, so I think it’s safe to take the rest of it.","time":"T+0:01"},{"note":"01:03 I took the remaining 1/3 of the capsule.","time":"T+0:03"},{"note":"01:05 I think the effects are their peak. I feel good. But my movements are really impaired. Like those of a drunk person. But without the feeling of drunknness, if that makes any sense. Wondering what I should do next. That walk was really good, and I think I can make the best of the trip by keeping on moving. Because that’s when I feel the effects the most. When I’m sitting down, writing this, I don’t feel it as much.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"01:12 I can definitely see why people get addicted to this stuff. The feeling is amazing. The best way to describe it, at least for the way I’m currently experiencing it, is that you feel the “oneness” with everything that you feel on MDMA, but without the euphoric effects, mixed with the effects of impaired movement when drunk.","time":"T+0:12"},{"note":"01:14 I was really hungry, because I was on an empty stomach since last night at around 8. So I made myself a Peanut Butter and Nutella sandwich with a glass of milk. SOOO heavenly. I highly recommend it.","time":"T+0:14"},{"note":"01:20 I turned on the TV and it was women’s curling. And I was really focused on it. Usually I would just have changed the channel. But being on this drug, I just feel really focused on whatever I’m doing, almost like the “oneness” of nonaction described by ancient Daoists.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"01:24 For some reason, I keep having to pee.","time":"T+0:24"},{"note":"01:29 I don’t think that sandwich was a good idea. My stomach feels upset.","time":"T+0:29"},{"note":"01:44 I went to the back yard just to enjoy the weather. It’s a bit cold and windy at 12°C, but the warmth of the sun makes up for it. I went to the dock and layed down on it for a couple minutes. It felt amazing. The warmth of the sun combined with the waves clashing. It was real good. I’m still not feeling any real anti-anxiety effect. But I do feel a lot more relaxed and at peace than usuall. Which is a really good start.","time":"T+0:44"},{"note":"01:46 I feel very cuddly, I wish I had someone to come cuddle me. I just feel like touching and hugging someone.","time":"T+0:46"},{"note":"02:10 I made myself a cup of tea and went to chill outside. It’s a really nice feeling to be able to chill without having this barrage of negative thoughts coming at you.","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"02:13 As I expected, none of the HPPd symptoms are truly gone, but the visual snow is not as bad as it usually is. So that’s good news.","time":"T+1:13"},{"note":"02:31 I made a campfire outside my house, it was really cool.","time":"T+1:31"},{"note":"02:37 I feel the effects going down a bit. Which is disappointing, I thought it would last way longer than 2 and a half hours. My motor skills are still those of a drunk person, but that’s about all that’s left of the trip at this moment.","time":"T+1:37"},{"note":"03:04 I feel most of it is going away. It was really nice for the most part. When I was closing my eyes laying on the dock, I just felt the warmth of the son and it felt so amazing. The HPPD is still there, obviously, but the effects weren’t as noticeable when I was on the drug.","time":"T+2:04"},{"note":"03:17 I took a second pill. I was too disappointed with the first trip, even tho it felt really good most of the time, it was really short.","time":"T+2:17"},{"note":"03:36 Still feel pretty normal even after taking a second pill.","time":"T+2:36"},{"note":"03:58 I don’t feel like the second pill is doing anything. I do feel kinda woozy","time":"T+2:58"},{"note":"04:06 Still no effect from the second pill","time":"T+3:06"},{"note":"04:56 Still no effect from the second pill. I think ive lost hope","time":"T+3:56"},{"note":"P.S. I am writing this at 3:42 PM the next day, I can still feel the residual effects of the pill. I still feel tired. It was a really bad idea to take two. Learn from my mistakes.","time":"T+14:42"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5czcjz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2016-11-14","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Clonazepam","Clonazolam","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1mg of Clonazolam","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5czcjz/1mg_of_clonazolam/"},{"author":"The__Thunderbird","body":"I have experienced infinity.\nAnd I’m sorry, but not for why you think.\nI don’t know where to start, or how much backstory to give so let me just begin with a bit of backstory behind my trip.\nI woke up groggy from experimenting with DMT the last night, I didn’t get enough sleep because I didn’t want to stop looking at the wonderful world long enough, and I worked a hectic 8.5 hour shift. I finally ride my bike back home and I’m tired when I get there, I know I should sleep but a free Saturday night was to tempting. I started by cutting apart the 400ug gummy so I have a ~25ug dose, thinking it will just be a little pickmeup, and I start drinking. I’m about 4 beers deep when I’m finally ready to go out, but before I go out I take another ~50ug. I remembered halfway there that I lost my wallet so I didn’t have my ID.\n\n\nI told the driver I realized this and asked him to take me back, the driver laughed and started to take me back but halfway through decided he couldn’t stop the uber trip unless he got to the destination, so he turned us around again and at this point I decided to walk down the street exploring. I happened upon a couple friendly bums drinking out in this park, and I walked up to ask one of them for a smoke, but I’m tripping pretty hard by now so obviously I explain to them my whole situation and they had a pretty good laugh. We sat there and talked about drugs, from where the LSD was on the gummy to air-activated-weed to DMT. Commiserate that the point of life is nothing more than all about money. I wasn’t sure if I believe this 100%, but in the moment I was willing to go with it. Eventually I said goodbye to the two gents in the park and wandered across the street into a pinball arcade, where I had a combination of feeling \n1.”hmm, this isn’t as visual as I thought a good trip in an arcade would be” and, \n2.”I don’t want to take this right now cause how can I stay awake for 12 more hours…” and\n3.”no I really do want to take this LSD”\nI popped the rest of the gummy but eventually left before I had finished playing what I payed for. I walked back out into the cold and tried get another uber which didn’t work because of the LSD-Tech-Rift. Eventually I stopped at a Mcdonalds and fixed the problem with uber. I decided not to stay and get food because I was getting worried the LSD was coming on far stronger than I thought and I needed to get back home where I thought could enjoy the trip no matter how crazy things got. I felt like I was in a trance as I walked out to the uber and as soon as I got in I hid away in my phone.\n\n\nI finally made it home and made my way upstairs wandering into the bathroom to take my contacts out. Once I was there I found myself staring into the mirror telling myself “This isn’t even that much acid, I’m not even seeing much of everything”. I walk over and climb into bed, after getting caught in one of those annoying multiple problem LSD time loops where you just waste time starting to do one thing before switching to another and another until you remember the original problem and start that all over again. When I finally had made it to bed I knew I still had a lot of time to kill, but I also knew how tired I was and how badly I wanted to go to sleep. I actually tried to “beat” LSD and fall asleep even though I was tripping ballz. Eventually my mind started working overtime, I pictured a timeline and lsd was like the point on the timeline where you clicked on it and dragged it down, out of sight into infinity, where literally anything is possible, then it slowly eases you back into normal existence. I thought I couldn’t sleep because I was sure light=energy and if I can’t get all the light out of my eyes then I can’t stop recieving the energy and fall asleep. During this realization I leaned into my pillow to try and snuffle out the energy. That’s when I realized I was having insane closed eye visuals, almost DMT like. Somehow even though there was absolutely no light reaching my eyes I could still see something. I tried to dive into it and make sense of it but suddenly I felt a dark presence, as if some evil being or beings were forcing their way through into my dimension. It was as if a cloud of dark spirits invading my room. I panicked and jumped up, switching on the light, and flushed them away with my thoughts. \n\n\nI started chatting with my friend Molly (I dump all kinds of crazy notions on her every time I trip) where I spiralled into another time loop, every time I started something I got distracted by things and came back to the first task forgetting that I was ever even in the loop in the first place. It all started when I decided I was going to smoke a bowl before going back to tripping. Once I had everything I needed and was about to open the window to smoke it I was distracted by how dry my mouth was, I put the piece down to drink so I would enjoy it more, them thinking music would make it better, so I started that process, but that would remind me to talk to Molly about something, then I tried to smoke only to realize my mouth was dry and starting the whole cycle over again. This repeated for infinity, millions of years worth of thoughts all condensed into a “real life” period of about 2 hours. I felt myself sinking into insanity each time I looped around. Finally I tore myself out of the loop, dropped everything and lunged out the window, lighting the bowl pulling the parachute on the trip. \n\n\nI really just added another drug that pulled me in a completely different direction, ripped the part of the ego that was sinking into insanity away from my true being. All the sudden I had shattered something or broken through and suddenly I was in the presence of truth, but I had to experience all of it, from the best to worst. I would smoke, then the darkness formed into a hologram room, re-calibrating my brain, so I could create things. I slowly learned to shape color and sounds together to form things,as if it was a hologram room and I could simulate anything I wanted. I eventually stopped playing and stare at my pipe, that was when I created a breach in the fabric of the universe. I finally looked up and it was like I had pulled an inter-dimensional puzzle piece, gazing at the truth and power behind it. There was nothing but a three dimensional cubic grid, I saw the framework. Then the thought occurred to me, “How am I going to seal this up? How am I going to get back? To sanity, to that world where other people are so that I can tell them about this?”. \n\n\nThat is when I started to die, or live, or retreat back into this reality, I’m still not sure what to call it. I was completely shattered into an infinite amount of pieces and lives. Somehow I was aware of every single version of myself that had ever existed from the moment I was conceived until now, and we all worked trying to solve the problem. I conversed with my infant self and some of us collaborated, but there were others who wanted to work alone. I lived countless lives in that window, all searching for the way back, some of them deciding to smoke more, I remember thinking, “might as well get fucked up while I’m trying to fix the universe” and lighting another hit before zooming off into another life or dimension. Some of us decided to pull inside to seek external help, I remember trying to turn music on and realizing I was killing either the version of myself that wasn’t listening or the one that was. By turning up or down the volume, it was like I was sucking all the life out one or the other of myself but neither produced any music. \n\n\nI had to decide exactly what kind of person I wanted to be when I pieced together the version of me that was going to return. This was the hardest thing I have ever done in my life. I wrestled with deciding my entire life before knowing what exactly was going to happen. I went through every single possibility of my life, wrestling with ungodly problems in the loop. Watching it get more and more complex until it blossomed into an expanding infinite mass of possibilities, spending my life with every person I had ever met, then killing that self off to live with someone else and learn from them, repeated until I could take it no more. I rolled back onto the bed and focused on one point\n\n\n.\n\n\nA single black pixel out of which I recreated the entire universe the way I want it to be. I slowly packed more of what I believed to be myself into where I used to be and came up with the me I wanted to live with. Wanted is the wrong word, willing but not wanting, willing to come back and just barely forget enough, becoming the worst possible me that I could actually live with but the best possible me that would fit into this physical realm. I was created out of this singularity. A man again to experience this universe and share the truth with other people. So what I’m trying to say is I’m sorry, but you’re in the world I created. Although what I’m also saying is you have the same power within yourself.\n\n\n(Or I’m just crazy and and addict who will come up with anything to excuse the further use of drugs. There is a duality there, and infinite power in the fact that you don’t know. In all of life, there are always choices we are forced to make. We may never know in the end if they are the right or wrong ones, we just have to trust and have faith in ourselves to show us the correct way.)\n\n\nFOOTNOTES/ThunderBITS\n\n\nImage you could speed up and expand your mind until you could navigate and hold all the infinite possibilities and storylines and lives you live all at the same time, you could get lost and confused in it, and THAT is the beauty of infinity, getting lost in it. But eventually you could navigate out into this one, the literally best hand crafted perfect universe for you to experience, because it was made by you, and it’s the only thing that ever could have been.\n\nLight = Energy = Fractals = Math = Matter = Spirit = Infinity","body_length":9937,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 400.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5dkkee","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-11-18","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"The Singularity","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5dkkee/the_singularity/"},{"author":"xvz_shimmer","body":"**The concept:**\n--------------------------------------------\n\nWe decided to trip with my friend in my apartment. We ended up taking LSD (125ug), MDMA (80mg), nitrous oxide and more MDMA (120mg).\n\n===========\n*EDIT: My friend had the same tabs as we did this night. He microdosed a couple of times and begun to wonder, when one time he got a decent microdose but next time - with the same dose - he flew completely out of this earh into the sun. He investigated the tabs with the provider and they saw that the acid was spread* **INCREDIBLY UNEVENLY** *throughout the tab. As a result, I have* **no idea** *how much LSD I did that night :D*\n===========\n\nA rough timeline (give and take half an hour here and there):\n\n**T+0:00 (18.30)**: THE COMEUP (PLAYING INSTRUMENTS AND STROLLING OUTSIDE)\n \n**T+2:10 (20.40)**: THE PEAK (ROLLERCOSTER IN THE APARTMENT, LISTENING TO MUSIC, SWEATING)\n \n**T+3:00 (22:30)**: MDMA (THINGS GETTING SMOOTHER)\n \n**T+4:45 (23:15)**: SMOOTH (NITROUS OXIDE AND SOBERING UP, BAR)\n \n**T+7:50 (02:20)**: MORE MDMA (WELL.. MORE MDMA)\n\nBut of course, the exaxt timing and order of some things are a bit hazy in my memory, we did do psychedelics after all..\n\n**The short story:**\n--------------------------------------------\n\nI ended up zoning in and out of this world, especially during the peak. I was aiming for a lot more subtle and \"fun\" dose, so now I have to find out whether this was as a one-time thing or if I'm just sensitive to LSD (this having been the first time I ever tried it). \n\nI DID get a similar effect when I took a shitload of shrooms earlier this year, so I wonder if this experience could have something to do with that. \n\nNitrous oxide proved to be a VERY BEAUTIFUL effect after acid and MDMA, so I definitely plan to do that again.\n\n**The long story:**\n--------------------------------------------\n\n**T+0:00 (18.30): THE COMEUP (PLAYING INSTRUMENTS AND STROLLING OUTSIDE)**\n\nWe dropped the acid at the apartment: supposedly we both took 125ug (half of a tab we were told to be 250ug). We played some instruments and after maybe 40 minutes everything was becoming \"a bit weird\" here and there so we thought it would be more pleasant to take a little stroll outside.\n\nWe got to a park and we started seeing stronger visuals, mistaking the park's decorative lightning for strange patterns/materials on the ground, investigating them cheerfully.\n\nI was a bit cold so after short while we decided to walk back to the apartment. Also: I'm starting to have these reeeeeally short zone outs; like little memory zaps, after which things are in a bit different positions, for example: we have maybe walked less than a meter forward and I see my friend in a little different pose than before, as he has been walking too during this zone out. They were like just *tiny* cuts of time having been removed from my memory.\n\nI wasn't really worrying about this, I just thought: \"Soooo it's going to be like THIS, okay :)\"\n\nWe walked few hundred meters and my friend wants to get beer from the shop. My zone outs were getting a bit stronger - I'm still not worried about them and don't bother to mention about them to my friend, but I tell him I'm just a bit too messed up to go to the shop, so he says he'll get the beers for us.\n\nAs I was waiting for him outside the zone outs are getting stronger and I feel like I'm spending more and more time inside them. I did realize that not very much time really passes, since all the people and cars I see when I'm \"zoned back in\" are more or less in the same places as they were before zoning out. Still it's getting a bit mentally onerous, so I'm quite relieved about the thought of soon being back inside the apartment.\n\nMy friend had a mini-adventure in the shop, but managed to get out from there having bought a couple of beers like a champ. We headed back to the apartment (that was just around the block). When we were reaching my door I have my first considerable zone out, realizing a guy just went by and greeted us in a peculiar note (like he was a bit annoyed about these messed-up people blocking the corridor, or something) and I'm like \"Whoa?! What just happened?! Were we here for a long time? I didn't see him coming at all..\"\n\nOf course we hadn't been in the corridor for that long, but the zone outs were beginning to FEEL much longer - and I was beginning to have them more frequently. I had to concentrate quite hard to hang in this world long enough to manage to open the apartment door.\n\n**T+2:10 (20.40): THE PEAK (BACK IN THE APARTMENT, LISTENING TO MUSIC, SWEATING)**\n\nWe came back in and put on some music. (It's my weekly list on Spotify, so the songs are some of my favorites, but retrospectively they were maybe a bit too crisp and upbeat for smooth tripping..)\n\nBasically I just spend the next three or three and a half hours lying on my back in the bed, feeling like sitting in a rollercoaster or a shuttle, SWEATING AND CLASPING THE BED like I was afraid of flying away if I let go of it. I was tripping most of my time zoned out of rather than in this world. :D\n\nWhile zoning out and in, I usually saw distorted and blended version of this world and I felt that between these transitions a lot of time had passed.. However I realized that it was not so, because the same song was usually playing after I came back to this world.\n\nAt first I was checking my phone every time I came back, to make sense on how long I had been gone. Sometimes it was just a minute, sometimes three minutes. After a while I realized that it was pointless, so I tucked the phone under the mattress and just tripped.\n\nMy friend stayed a lot more operational and I tried to talk to him most of the time I'm present. I do this both to keep him company (I was worried that I was making him bored) and also to have an anchor to reality.\n\nI tried to describe him what I'm experiencing, but after I begun a sentence, the world I experienced had changed at least a couple of times before I reached the end of the sentence, so many sentences just fade out with me mumbling somewhat confused.\n\nI tried to explain him why I was having this trouble with sentences (because I don't want him to worry about me), but I realized I can't tell him anything about beginning or ending sentences - because I no longer understood which of them is which and what is their difference! I didn't actually understand the CONCEPT of beginning and ending..\n\nWell, after a while he DID actually start to worry a bit, saying to me a couple of times that he really couldn't tell, whether I was having a horrible time or if I was actually okay. I tried to assure him that I was alright and it might just LOOK a bit worrisome :D\n\nHe also had the sense to change the music from my weekly list to Shpongle and stuff.\n\n**T+3:00 (22:30): MDMA (THINGS GETTING SMOOTHER)**\n\nAfter a while my friend decided he wanted to take the 80mg of MDMA we had measured out for both of us beforehand. Also, he suggested that maybe I would like to CONSIDER taking it too - but saying also that he can't make the decision. \n\nI was very messed-up at the moment, so I wondered whether I was in a condition to make such decisions either, but after discussing about it briefly I decided that probably the PREVIOUS version of me that existed before taking acid DID HAVE the means of reasoning these things out - and probably the MDMA would smoothen up my wild rollercoaster a bit; After all, I had spent already some three hours sweating in the bed already.\n\nSo I took the MDMA. After maybe half an hour I was still zoning out a LOT, but it had all become smooth and lovely, not edgy anymore, me zoning in and out this world, with Shpongle \u0026 co. playing in the background. Things were lovely.\n\nMy friend took a first hit of nitrous oxide in the evening. As he was doing that, I was zoning in and out again and didn't remember him doing it, but when he came back around he was just like \"WOW :OOO\". He also stated that after taking N2O he felt more sober than before. He suggested that I really should try it too and after a little while (after composing myself a bit more) I felt sane enough to try it too.\n\n**T+3:45 (23:15): SMOOTH (NITROUS OXIDE AND SOBERING UP, BAR)**\n\nSo I took a hit of N2O and WOW! It was a short effect, but it was PURE BLISS! One of the best feelings I've ever had! .. After the effect subsided my friend looked at me knowingly and stated:\n\n\"EVERY whippet EVER taken before that one was WASTED.\" \n\nIt was not a question. It was just a statement of fact. I have thought before this that N2O is a bit \"meh\" substance, almost too much trouble to be worth taking, but I completely change my view after this; It just has to be taken with right stuff.\n\nI also felt the sobering effect of N2O; so much that my zone outs were completely gone and before midnight we were already preparing to go to a bar for a couple of beers - after we had taken a few more whippets. I had maybe some 40 whippets and we emptied most of them at this point and the rest when we came from the bar ;)\n\nI had no trouble at all navigating in public spaces anymore. We still tripped a bit (for example my phone screen was wobbling quite erratically when I looked at it), but after all the experiences I had earlier it just felt like being very normal again. It was just that nice, smooth, psychedelic comedown, when darkness is beautiful and you just chill. And beer tasted good.\n\n**T+7:50 (02:20): MORE MDMA (WELL.. MORE MDMA)**\n\nWe left the bar at some point and wondered, whether or not we should take more MDMA. Finally we both decided to take 120mg more. Afterwards we both agreed that that was probably not necessary and we'd probably have had a nicer, smoother afterglow without it.\n\nAfter half an hour after taking MDMA it was hitting us, but this time my friend got a lot stronger effect than me. If I recall correctly, we decided to take yet another walk, but after a while he decided that it would be nicer back inside - I think his thoughts and speech were getting a bit tired and blurry. \n\nBack inside it didn't take him long to start yawning and fall asleep. I just got a strong MDMA empathy high and tried to find people to chat with online. :) I found it impossible to get to sleep first, but some time after 8 am I finally fell asleep, for three hours or so.\n\nOverall everything was very enjoyable, but now I just have to test, if it would be more enjoyable for me to take smaller doses of acid.","body_length":10430,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T+0:00 (18.30): THE COMEUP (PLAYING INSTRUMENTS AND STROLLING OUTSIDE)","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+2:10 (20.40): THE PEAK (ROLLERCOSTER IN THE APARTMENT, LISTENING TO MUSIC, SWEATING)","time":"T+2:10"},{"note":"T+3:00 (22:30): MDMA (THINGS GETTING SMOOTHER)","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T+4:45 (23:15): SMOOTH (NITROUS OXIDE AND SOBERING UP, BAR)","time":"T+4:45"},{"note":"T+7:50 (02:20): MORE MDMA (WELL.. MORE MDMA)","time":"T+7:50"},{"note":"T+0:00 (18.30): THE COMEUP (PLAYING INSTRUMENTS AND STROLLING OUTSIDE)","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+2:10 (20.40): THE PEAK (BACK IN THE APARTMENT, LISTENING TO MUSIC, SWEATING)","time":"T+2:10"},{"note":"T+3:00 (22:30): MDMA (THINGS GETTING SMOOTHER)","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T+3:45 (23:15): SMOOTH (NITROUS OXIDE AND SOBERING UP, BAR)","time":"T+3:45"},{"note":"T+7:50 (02:20): MORE MDMA (WELL.. MORE MDMA)","time":"T+7:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"µg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"nitrous","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"76tg99","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-16","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"LSD+MDMA+N20 (zoning in and out of this world)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/76tg99/lsdmdman20_zoning_in_and_out_of_this_world/"},{"author":"HighAFwithTech","body":"A few weeks ago, I went to Odonien in Cologne with some friends. About half an hour after we got in, we dropped two ecstasy pills. An hour later, the high hit me hard. We went to the chill area, did a big ketamine line, and walked into the closest stage.\n\nEverything felt strange. The lights, the sounds, the venue, the people—it all felt completely different. The music and people’s voices blended into a sort of melody, like everything was underwater. The lights weren’t flashing fast like usual techno parties—they were slower, like they were pulling me in. It felt like there was no one else around me. I was so light. I was trying to make sense of what was happening, but I couldn’t understand the dimensions of the space. I saw things, but not people or walls—just colors, lights, and strange shapes that felt like combinations of everything around me.\n\nI wasn’t scared at all. In fact, I felt pure joy. That moment, when I was deep in the K-hole, was one of the most fun moments of my life. According to my friend, I asked him at least 10 times in 15 minutes where we were.\n\nAfter a while, we went back to the chill area and I slowly came back to normal. About an hour later, we returned to the same stage—and it was totally different. Nothing like what I saw while in the K-hole. The contrast was insane.","body_length":1312,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"1lwu50s","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-11","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"K-Hole in Odonien","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lwu50s/khole_in_odonien/"},{"author":"FranniePilgrim","body":"It all happened at a 3 day music festival. It was our second day and I was pretty tired from the previous night’s MDMA, alcohol and doobie sessions. I was pretty stoned right before I decided to take it, my heart jumped a tiny bit when I got offered a tab. I don’t remember the exact dosage of it, for I was pretty ignorant, and still probably am, but I thought – “Fuck it, once in a lifetime, hey?”  I did not really know anything about Acid, or even what the effects would be. To be honest I did not even know Acid was slang for LSD, or that these small sheets were dipped in the liquid chemical that is LSD. I thought the tabs were a solid form of the dug. I had succumbed to group pressure. I did not mind though, all of us were pretty close, and I don’t even think the “main mac” of our group has ever taken LSD in any large dose, because he later said he never experienced any sort of visuals, or hallucinations before, neither did he that night. As we all stood in a circle, me and one of my friends each took a full tab. The other two (main mac and his disciple) split theirs in two, and had only half a tab. \n\nIt was 6pm and directly after each of us dropped we proceeded from our camping ground to the stage where a band I liked was playing. I noticed some slight changes in my senses. I felt slightly drunk as the band kept playing. The “crew” I dropped with disappeared, and I was all by myself. \n\nLuckily I saw one of my good college buddies and his girlfriend and rejoiced with delight upon seeing them.\n\n“What'sup!?” we exclaimed in laughter and surprise, fist bumped and hugged.\n\n“Shit, so glad I found you guys!” I laughed.\n\nAbout 20 minutes passed when the band finished.  Together the three of us walked towards the “Redbull Trance Stage”. It sat at the bottom of a very steep hill that was scattered with small to large rocks with a few acacia trees here and there and absolutely packed with people encapsulated in ecstatic dance. The stage was big, square, blue and red, and colours from the whole spectrum shot out from lasers and lights illuminating the otherwise completely dark surroundings. Large black speakers bellowed the deep, melodic house tunes. The DJ stood like a god orchestrating the whole crowd’s movements and vibes.\n\nAt first we sat at the very top of the hill. Again I was reunited with past friends long since seen. Again I was delighted of finding some grip in reality. They decided to smoke a joint. I unbeknownst chimed in on the toking. At this point the strangeness of the high started setting in. My limbs and hands felt watery. It felt like I was sweating, but I wasn’t hot at all. I noticed the link between thinking and speaking started to blur. My voice sounded clear and melodic. As I was sitting I looked at a friend, and he smiled at me. His smile seemed to go from one ear to the other and his whole face looked extremely thin and sharp, quite demonic, I thought. I was still in control at this moment, so I knew it was only the drug, although I was a bit terrified. \n\n“I just took some acid” \n\n(Whoa, what’s up with my voice? Why the fuck is he smiling at me like that?)\n\n“Really? Nice man! Have you done it before?”\n\n“Yeah, like three times” I lied. \n\n“Haha, awesome dude” His overwhelming glance and smile glaring back at me.\n\n(Just the drugs…Just the drugs)\n\nAnother friend came into the conversation and stood above me. He lost a lot of weight recently. As he stood over me, his whole body seemed to extend far into the air. His face even more twisted, sharpened and strangely silky.\n\n(Just…the…drugs…)\n\nI decided to go with it.\n\n“You look different man!”\n\n“Thanks dude”\n\n“No, no…Not a compliment…I mean, you look really strange” \n\nLaughter. \n\nI felt good. \n\nI like dancing. At the thought of this I immediately jumped up and convinced everyone to join me at the very front of the stage. My friend’s girl gave me a cigarette.\n\n(My anchor...) \n\nI was convinced they all knew that I was on some heavy shit…I was convinced they were as well. As I was making my way down the very unstable hill, I noticed my legs felt spaghetti-like stretching what seemed like meters in front of me.  I took a drag. \n\nThe cigarette seemed extremely silky in texture, long and beautiful. The smoke looked alive and beating.\n\nWe pushed ourselves to the front.\n\nBefore this moment, I have not really paid attention to the music. Suddenly I heard sounds I have never before heard. Strange, heavenly beats emulated from an unknown source.\n\nUsually, it took effort in order to even listen to a song but now - not only was I listening very clearly and very naturally – I was feeling, seeing the music. It had an undefinable amount of dimensions. It felt unreal yet so natural – as if it was meant to be listened to in this way, as if it was written for me - for this moment. \n\nThe DJ had complete control of me. With every bass drop he pulled me apart and rearranged me. I was taller than everyone, I started to become part of the sound waves, I would retract, become normal again. It was amazing. I was dancing. I made jokes. “I’m a fucking rainbow!” I would tell people around me, and they would laugh, and someone would ask “What the hell did YOU take?”, and I would say “Mmmustard Sauce” and giggle, and they would giggle. \n\nEventually the DJ’s session was over. I started walking towards the next stage alone. Upon my arrival I noticed an abnormal silence throughout the whole venue broken only by what seemed to be gentle chimes and distant whistles coming from the next stage. I felt like I was in some other fantastical, ancient place filled with magic. Everything everywhere was covered in luminous silk, beautiful and engaging - everything flowed and breathed.\n\nNow I could only see a few people in the landscape of the festival. It felt like everyone I saw was on the same high as me, tripping we found each other in this wondrous realm of an alternate reality. \n\nAn afro wearing white dude was laying down some intense riffs on his guitar. He would say things about our world we are now in - how this is what we have come here to do, to have fun, to have pleasure. As I stood by myself to the side of the stage the music was flowing through me. Whereas the trance had pulled me apart, it seemed as if I was elevated by the melodic indie sounds. My body would flow with each strum, far up into the skies - I became air, water, fire, earth.\n\nI was dancing beautifully, enchantingly. Others joined around me. \n\nI opened my eyes. I and everything around me was the most clear, most beautiful liquid gold. At once I felt as if I was in the most mature world possible. Everything was brighter than I ever could have imagined! \n\n(Holy shit, holy shit, this is the real world! I know! I am! Why has this been kept a secret from me!? For so long?)\n\nI became sad for a moment pondering the thought of being left out. \n\n(How could my parents have kept me out of this? My friends? Did they know? Was this their way of telling me? At a music festival? Was my whole life leading up to this moment? Am I graduating life!?)\n\nAll my worries, fears, beliefs and everything I thought I knew about the world flew straight out of my mind.\n\nA tremendous amount of pleasure and confidence overcame me as I continued dancing in the pure ecstatic revelations of my mind. I was merging, sexually with everything and everyone around me. I was having overwhelmingly, extremely orgasmic, other worldly sex in some strange golden, colourful, extremely vivid liquid state with the whole spectrum of the universe, every organism, everything was alive and making love! \n\nI was being worshipped, thanked and praised in orgasmic, drawn out moans of absolute pleasure by the most beautiful creatures I have ever seen and I was the most beautiful thing that has ever existed!I and everyone were in our purest states of being. \n\n(I'm in heaven! I'm God! I always knew this! How could I have forgotten! I created all of this for me! Just for me! Oh...God! I'm everyone, everything! Me, an average man-child of 21 years of age! Me, from a boring town, a boring life! It was me! Only me! Thank you! Thank you!)\n\nThere are no words to describe the ultimate pleasure and love for myself, others and everything I felt at that moment. \n\nAt the end of the climax I receded in solitude towards the back of the stage. I lied down slowly on the soft, smooth grass in tremendous relief and satisfaction. A few of the girls from our heavenly orgy came and stood over me. They smiled down and asked if I was all right.\n\n“Yes…” I said smiling contently.\n\n\"I just wish someone would skip this shitty music\" I joked.\n\nThey laughed and smiled back.\n\nI closed my eyes.\n\nWhat happened next cannot be described in words but some images remain:\n\nAs if going through an endless row of doorways I was shown kindly, by everyone I had ever known, the true reality of the world. My guides were older, younger, different looking versions of me at different times of my eternal life - they knew everything I was, everything I am and everything I was to become - they accepted me unconditionally with the most tremendous amount of love. \n\nI was shown where all began and all ended. It was shown clearer now that I, everyone and everything in the whole universe was god - in the most selfish, pleasurable, guilt free way imaginable - times infinity. Further than what our earthly bound minds could possibly comprehend.\n\n(I always knew. I always knew! I just had to remember! Oh, how could I have forgotten!)\n\nI was embraced, lifted in celebratory applause and wonderful grace as the crescendo of the most beautiful music ever constructed chimed in crystal clarity throughout all of the universe. \n\nI was elevated far into the sky, the stars and the galaxy - far above myself, our world and all existence.\n\nAt the edge of the universe was a large circular mechanism of infinite proportion. Interlocking it shifted, heavily, cranking open to expose the darkest of dark places at its centre. \n\nI was now looking down on existence, lovingly, accepting all as it is as it was and as it always will be.\n\nI entered the void – a place of peace and calamity impossible to describe.\n\nTime, space and everything in between disappeared for all eternity. I was nothing. No one. \n\nI awoke. \n\nI was born.","body_length":10265,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 20 minutes passed when the band finished.  Together the three of us walked towards the “Redbull Trance Stage”. It sat at the bottom of a very steep hill that was scattered with small to large rocks with a few acacia trees here and there and absolutely packed with people encapsulated in ecstatic dance. The stage was big, square, blue and red, and colours from the whole spectrum shot out from lasers and lights illuminating the otherwise completely dark surroundings. Large black speakers bellowed the deep, melodic house tunes. The DJ stood like a god orchestrating the whole crowd’s movements and vibes.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4244tq","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-01-22","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Acacia","Alcohol","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My First LSD Experience - discovering the liquid paradise of pure ecstasy.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4244tq/my_first_lsd_experience_discovering_the_liquid/"},{"author":"ayleeshar","body":"  \n\nWhat I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me. As hard as it is for a human brain to comprehend the things that I have seen, I hope you can find some truth and peace in what you are about to read.\n\nAfter a recent reddit post on telepathy, this story is about my boyfriend and I, we have been together about 3 years and 10 months, we went to different schools but met as high school sweethearts and although we have been through a lot in our short time we have been together (e.g.; a year of long distance) one thing has always stayed the same and that is how much we love each other. Our relationship is the type that could have its own movie, but this is the main turning point that has changed it forever.\n\nI will start from the very beginning, so you can get a sense at how powerful tripping with a genuine soulmate can get, very quickly. We are both at universities now, about an hour away by train so manage to see each other every week. Although we have never really done any drugs other than weed or NOS once or twice- we had never done any together. As interested and clued up as we were about drugs (in particular, Psychedelics). We didn’t really believe that they were great things to do as a couple purely because of the harm they can do with long term use. One evening (Mid November 2018) I was at my boyfriend’s uni flat (I’ll call him A) and I very bravely told him that I wanted to do some sort of Psychedelic such as DMT or LSD and that I was really interested in finding ‘answers’ (a wish probably linked to my anxiety and past occurrence of harm and depression). Surprising to me, A suggested we do MDMA- a substance that initially I’ve never been interested in but thought that I may never get the chance to do it again with him, so we went for it. We have always only ever bought crystals. Long story short, that night we ended up munching through 1.5g between us and it was an insane first roll. As most couples do, we felt connected. As most new drug users do, we got the doses mixed up! But it was a wonderful night in together (note that I perhaps had considerably more hallucinations while on the drug compared to A such as seeing people’s faces mix up or a cave in the corner of the room. A while later when it had metabolised into MDA I saw many 3D shadows such as butterflies flying around the room and a spider that turned into a scorpion that did freak me out a bit!). we did manage to close our eyes and see the same thing. More than extreme empathy or power of suggestion, we were laying there saying was we could see with our eyes shut and all of a sudden were like ‘I saw that too!’. Overall, we felt pleased with our experiences and decided not to abuse these substances but to respect them and use them together and after a 3 month break…. Which lasted only 2 weeks where once again we had shared a gram between us- although this time I didn’t really feel much other than pretty chill and we spoke about things and bonded as a couple but decided to give it a break for a while now! \n\nYesterday on the 12th of January was the last time. As the Christmas break comes to an end, we wanted to roll once more before the start of a term full of placements and exams, so we could spend the next 3 months focused on our studies. Variables here are location (we were at my uni flat this time and therefore had to get hold of the MDMA from someone else) and the people around us (my flat mate and ‘trip sitter’ who will be called B in this story). We took about 125mg each of the MDMA trying to dose properly this time. We felt a small sort of come up but nothing like before. We re-dosed 45mg at 90mins but nothing. We ended up finishing the bag together and had about 450mg each in the end. Still nothing. If anything, I felt really disappointed at how weak it felt. We started questioning and are still questioning that if we took really was MDMA as we feel like it could have been MDA or MDMA that was heavily cut, perhaps with something psychedelic – comments on your thoughts are appreciated surrounding this area and we are considering keeping the bag and trying to scrape out what’s left for testing. We messaged the guy who sold us this ‘MDMA’ telling him that basically his stuff was shit and we weren’t really feeling anything, his reply being honest and saying that his friend had some from the same batch and felt the same way about it- so this definitely wasn’t your average MDMA (despite having a small rock in there, when crushed up it did look whiter than our usual yellowish crystal and a lot fluffier). We were planning to do NOS and smoke some what we think was sativa strand weed during our roll but since we just felt chill and very sleepy we went through and had 1 hit each on B’s Bong. Expecting to just get a high from the weed now more than anything. This is when things get a little bit mental. About 10 minutes after smoking I was suddenly thrown into what felt like a parallel universe or different dimension. I felt dissociated as a whole from A and B and I just stand there for a moment unable to move trying to explain to them that I really feel like I may have just died. A and B reassured me and told me to sit down and hearing and holding A helped me really feel like I could try bringing myself back to my dimension that I was supposed to be in.  I was saying ‘you’ll never believe me when I try to explain what I can see’ but shortly later A joined me in my trip. A sudden whoa wait a minute oh fuck we are in the same trip together. Truly, if he hadn’t been there with me I probably would’ve panicked. Here’s how I’m going to describe how things played out. We told B to write everything down but basically, it was as if our lives as we know them are made up of billions and zillions of different pathways. Me and A were being pulled through them in all different directions, seeing past, present and future all at the same time. From my understanding, it’s a bit like a sandwich with parallel universes as the filling and each piece of bread is a north and south pole. One being reality, the universe that we were meant to be in where we could try and get back to being with B and the other which really sets this above any other trip is being in our own dimension separate to everything else. Being at either of these slices of bread used a lot of energy and no matter how much we tried we would get pinged back into the sea of confusion again after a short time. As you can imagine this was very real to us so we tried to stay calm and find each other before finding B and hopefully we would have enough energy together to be able to break through to the real world.  It's important to note that these parallel universes were in a different time scale so like 1 second ahead of or behind each other depending which way we were pulled. So if we were not tapped into each other’s same universe then there would be delays of sounds and actions. almost like time travelling when when it jumped you back to an old memory. every time my boyfriend made a joke for example, his body would stay the same but his brain jumped back to a joke that he made 5 mins ago, so he couldn't make a new one. The trip lasted 3-4 hours even though it felt more like 8-9 hours. I actually started getting nausea toward the end from all the tracers and my body being thrown around the different time frames, like travel sickness and I threw up a tiny bit of water but not much. This ‘trip’ had 2 sections to it so I will explain what we saw in terms of when we were experiencing the time loops. We were trying to tell B what was going on as best as we could but as we got thrown to different places in time we would never finish our explanations since the other parallel dimensions wouldn’t have known what we said. When we get back to the same dimension we could remember again (e.g.; ‘x happened and then x is happening and… oh I forgot what I was trying to say’ ……… ‘oh I remember now I’m back here again!’). We both saw a lot of bright colours. Sounds were louder, skin was sometimes orange. Sometimes literally but sometimes in a cartoon sense too like orange glitches on our skin if we looked too hard. I didn’t experience too much of this but my boyfriend said that his through and tongue felt like it was burning unless he put his hand in front to stop. Around us we could see ourselves in different places, but the visions overlapped the room like 3D paintings to other places on the walls like we could see into them and were usually along the lines of alien spaceship, holograms, arcades, tunnels, a pub and I saw a waiting room. There was a lady at the other end of the room and when B asked what she was doing I said ‘waiting’ and when asked who for I said she was waiting for B. I also saw a baby and said that February 2nd would be an important date in the future. In terms of future A saw a lot of football scores and things similar. When transferring between worlds there were sometimes digital screens to flick through and sometimes like book pages. We would bounce about when leaning backwards like we were leaning out of the dimensions like a pop out book, we could see the paper. When we focused on anything for too long- art, or each other it would turn into a sort of smudged version of itself like a painting, like the energy couldn’t make everything look real all of the time. The coolest and most crazy part of this whole experiences however, was when we managed to pop into our own dimension. This was always ruled by mirrors and symmetry. Sometimes when we held each other tight and got close we would pop into our own world. Everything would be blurred around us and we saw a real-life image of each other not the mirror one. Like we would move at normal speeds, like we were in a cylinder with an outer one spinning around us. We had the same trip AND could tap into each other’s trip. Sometimes the mirror would be horizontal like glass between us that we had to break through to be inside/outside our individual trip. When we were able to breakthrough we were so relieved. Other times the mirror would be vertical. Straight down our faces like those apps that make your face look distorted with a bigger nose one way, or only one eye if you lean the other. When we looked at each other and adjusted ourselves we could line these mirrors up and that’s when we would break through out of our individual (but same) trips, to really be with each other and the rest of the world and my flatmate in blurred vison. We saw the same things in the same ways and it was incredibly real. We used glow sticks and our voices as grounding points as we flicked through the parallel worlds.\n\nIf you’re still reading by now, then thank you and I hope you can leave some comments on any experiences you have had or what you think happened. I haven’t been able to find much on couples being inside each others trip, only sort of having connections when tripping together- we were on another scale we could go to a whole new world- we didn’t just see some shit, we *went* places. When my boyfriend left this afternoon, his mum picked him up and I saw she had some kind of aura around her, a glow just like my boyfriend had. Even when he got in the car she said he looked really handsome today! \n\nWhat I’m about to say is to be taken lightly but not mocked as it is very real to us and we feel as though others that have been able to do this know these secrets too. It almost feels like if I refer to the sandwich analogy, that the universe will pick different pathways for you in life, all predetermined whatever happens, what is meant to be will be. Connections of the soul are real and there is an afterlife. If we died last night, we wouldn’t know because the universe carried us on to the next chapter, the next parallel universe, because we weren’t ready to die. We must finish the overall story (life as you guys reading know it as) first. Like 10000s of pieces of tracing paper all with different lines on meeting at the same ending point. There’s every single possible outcome for every second of your life stored in the universe. Although it’s been a hard day of adjusting to this reality (time moving incredibly fast, overall tiredness and lack of energy), I am at peace as I know now that this is where I am meant to be. I feel like I can help other people, students, parents, grandparents that whatever anxiety you feel, deadlines, relationships, housing, war, this is all our stories that we have been given because we are strong enough to deal with them. The universe decides what comes our way and makes decisions for you. All you have to do is remember that this is exactly where you should be at this place and time. The here and now is the best most supportive and safe place and pieces of you are everywhere around you and the ones you love. I feel not only do I have a better connection with my boyfriend now and therefore feel safer, I feel at peace with who I am, where I am, what’s going on around me and who I have in my life. \n\nTo end this, I would like to say that everybody reading is very welcome to let us know what you think about the experience and if you’ve had any similar. There’s a lot of questions to answer and discussions I want to have. I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives. Life is precious, and everybody needs to know that. Looking to the future we are not planning on doing any type of drug again. I’m even put off drinking. The thing that everybody who takes Psychedelics wants to see, the answers science can’t answer, well we saw it. We shouldn’t have. It almost feels like we have ‘completed’ drugs. There’s nothing more to find out. The human brain cannot and should not comprehend the powers of matter and the universe, life is mystery and everybody should explore that to the fullest.","body_length":13999,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 450.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 hit weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"weed","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"afq330","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-01-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives What I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me. As hard","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/afq330/i_fear_things_will_fade_over_time_but_one_thing/"},{"author":"BringBackMXE","body":"All events in this story took place over one long 39 hour day. I do not recommend the dosages I took to anyone. I know I can get away with it, I don’t think there’s many others that can. My ability to function on dissos at this level is due to tolerance. No one dose was enough to put me near a 3hole though I have seen it once before. Stay safe, stay in school, don’t do drugs.\n\nIt was 10 am according to my phone. I rolled over and went back to sleep. The previous night I had been out late after sampling 2c-t-7 for the first time. I had taken it with two guys rolling, one on mda, one on mdma. The one had promised me K and never delivered. I still wanted that K though.\n\nIt was 11 am, and this time I pushed myself up. I let the HPPD fade to nothing as I begin to send texts. I had nothing really planned for the next forty eight hours so it was time to make a move. First the K. I fired off a text to both the guys about it as well as my weed guy. Two said they get back to me in the end though no one would come through. I sent another text to a guy I had made tentative plans with. He canceled. Excuse was probably bullshit but fuck him, he doesn’t want to chill, I’m not going to make him. I moved onto the next guy I said I’d visit and confirmed he was on for 5:30 after he got off work. That worked out well as you’d see later.\n\nAt this time I got my first customer of the day. Guy wants modafinil and 3-meo-pcp. I can do that but wasn’t going to be in his area. Could I do it tomorrow was met with a no. He wanted it for Star Wars. That was coming out tomorrow, right, better avoid spoilers. However I hatched a plan as this guy has a car.\n\nA few hours of Fallout later it was time. The guy picked me up, and gave me a ride to a different part of the city. Traded him the drugs, and smoked the first weed of the day out of my vape. (Don’t smoke and drive). He wanted to chill longer but I wasn’t really in the mood. He’s a nice guy but I had plans and needed to chill some before I started my binge.\n\n2c-t-7 has quite a fierce toll on the body. I’d vomited within twenty minutes of taking it, and ever since I’d woke up my muscles had been so painfully tense. Luckily I knew just the place to get that pulled out of me. A tiny little massage place that was pretty cheap and pretty good. I’ve been getting a massage about once every three or so months to get rid of the stress build up from the term. Don’t have a significant other for such thing, but such is life.\nFast forward forty minutes and I’m stretching on the curb outside the place. I fucked up the time and started this plan a bit late. Meant to be done at 5:40, it was 6:40. I have no clue how it happened hopefully the guy I was meeting wasn’t pissed off. I know I’d be. I’d originally planned to walk the forty minutes to his part of the city, as I like a good walk when slightly stoned. My stomach let me know it was time to eat. I’d eaten after my trip the night before but that was the only food I’d consumed during the previous forty eight hours that wasn’t vomited up.\nThe guy I was going to meet let’s call Bonaparte. Super nice guy, reminds me of a dog a lot in the best possible way. Very energetic, friendly, and smart. I want to make it clear that again I don’t mean that as insult, it’s just the best way I can think to put it. So I had texted Bonaparte, and sent him my location (The best feature of Hangouts). We were going to get pizza, the type of quick pizza that you eat when you’re starving.Twenty minutes later he pulled up the curb and I hopped in. We chatted about his work, grades (we’re both college students so it’s a pressing thing on both our minds) and the normal bullshit you chat about while in a greasy pizza joint.\nFood, glorious food. I could smell that Hawaiin Pizza the whole ride to his place. The thought of that sweet pineapple and salty ham was all I can think about. But before pizza it was time to take drugs. I busted out my MG scale and my vial of 3-meo-pcp. It’s in crystal form but the appeal of labeled glass is something I enjoy greatly. Just makes it seem more official then plastic baggies everywhere, and the labels don’t wear off this way.\n\nI think I took 25ish mg of 3-meo-pcp up the nose. He took less though exact doses are hazy. We threw on some youtube videos and just talked and talked. For those who haven’t taken 3-meo-pcp I like to term it as an upper alcohol. It makes words flow from you, and doesn’t make you sick. Weed was smoked, music was played, shit was shot. At some point his room mate came home which was a bit awkward for me, as how do you introduce yourself to someone when you’re fucked to the gills and you have no clue how they’ll react to any of it. She busied herself elsewhere though, and seemed nice enough for what little I do remember of our conversation.\n\n3-meo was coming down now, it was about midnight, perfect for a booster. Normally I’m very against dissos after 7pm as I know it basically means no sleep for me at night. But fuck it what was I doing tomorrow? At this point there was no plans and I figured I could sleep it off if needed. Another 30mg for me, and 15mg for the other guy. I’ve noticed redosing you need more to get the same effect as the night goes on. Everyone who doses from me just seems to trust my judgement. After reading this we’ll see how many still do.\n\nAt this point we started hitting the bong hard. I’d brought this guy a half of powdered shrooms, and a half of weed. Two strains Blue Dream (one of my favorites), and something I’d just scribbled Flowers on. (Flowers is what the first guy I used to buy heavy amounts of weed from called any strain he didn’t know. I did know this strain at some point, I learned it when I got the oz of it the previous day while high on 2c-t-7. It is lost to time.) Flowers was fucking good weed. Hadn’t had weed that good since the summer, and it fucked us both up pretty good.\n\nThe night goes on, we end up attempting some coding project, but I’m way to stoned to deal with the limitations of Crouton. Git + Crouton + my not that experienced ass at Linux + weed + 3-meo-pcp was just not an equation that ended with getting anything done. I said as much to the guy but I still felt bad because he seemed excited. If my doses were lower it could have worked.\n\nThree am rolled around, we’re trashed. He breaks out a chess board. Fuck it’s been a few years since my last chess game, let’s do this. During the game we end up making a rule where each lost piece is a bong rip. Of the good stuff. I had a good early game but fucked up when I trapped my queen in the middle. At one point we literally had the exact same pieces. Another careless mistake from me lead to the game going to him. It was four am, Bonaparte had work in four hours, his last day. I just sort of spread out on his couch, he tossed me a blanket and pillow and I curled up for what I knew was a sleepless night.\n\nTime ticked on, and I alternated between trying to sleep and fucking around on my phone. I don’t believe many know the feeling of trying to sleep after a heavy disso use. Imagine your body just sort of turning off but you mind still floating, thinking. No real worries, dissos remove your sense of time, and your anxiety. Just sort of think and think. 3-meo-pcp is a pretty manic chemical, and so during this time I normally end up just making plans. What to do the next day? I knew I couldn’t go home, I wasn’t sleeping tonight. My parents generally trust I won’t fuck up at this stage in my life so a simple bullshit excuse takes care of them. Protip, get to this place with your parents, especially if you’re in college.\n\nThe idea happened. Star Wars had released at midnight. I’d been on internet blackout. I hate spoilers, I hate hype trains, I hate expectations. I’d refused to watch the trailer, ducked any conversation about it, and just mentally tuned out the words Star Wars for the past few months. But I knew I had to see Star Wars today. In 3d! I had a grinder of weed, a vape with about two gos left on it, and a pile of 3-meo-pcp. But I didn’t want dissos for a movie. Not the right place. Bonaparte had just got a half of powdered mushrooms. Mushrooms are just what I wanted. The cross tolerance with the 2c-t-7 shouldn’t be to bad, and I’m not looking to blast off anyway. This is what I would do. Take 3g shrooms and go to a 10:40 showing completely across the city.\n\nFast forward a few hours of being on and off my phone. Bonaparte got up for work. He was chipper, no clue how. I took 3g of his powdered shrooms and promised to pay him back with more. We took his dog for a walk, and when he returned he’d locked himself out. Perfect way to start a morning right? I was still buzzed from the night before, no worries. Bonaparte’s roommate got us in just in time to run and catch the train. He got off a few stops before I did, I wished him luck on his last day of work.\n\nAn hour or two before that I’d hit up my friend who works in a vape shop across the city. I needed to stash my bag as walking into a theater with an MG scale, weed, and a vial of 3-meo-pcp is a bad idea. Awesome dude, which I say a lot but that’s because if they’re not awesome why keep interacting with them? We’ll call him Thorn. At this point he’s pretty used to my oddity. A question asking if he was opening the shop at ten was answered affirmative. It’s 9:50 and I’m on the bench outside. I got myself one of those juice smooties at 711 for the shroom powder. I mixed it, a hard thing to do with powder and no spoon to work with. Movie was in 50 minutes and was a 20 minute walk away. 40, where the hell is he? Is he opening this shop or what? 35, text him (You still home), 33 (Yeah just about to leave) 30, I shove the bag into his hands and take off. Drank the smoothie on the way to theater. From previous experience I know I have about thirty minutes until it kicks in. 20 until the movie and I need a good seat damn it, I’m on shrooms. I’m in line, picking up my ticket. 15, I’m in line. What is a movie experience without popcorn am I right? Also picked up a pair of those goofy 3d glasses they were selling. Needed a souvenir for the day. The guy behind the counter delegated giving them to me, he felt the pressure of picking a set randomly was too much (He seemed worried when I told him any design would do). 5, a quick bathroom stop. 0, I slide into a seat, a good one right in the center. Theater is crowded but there’s a gap between each group and no party of more then two. I didn’t really look around as I was still a bit fucked up on 3-meo-pcp and the shrooms were kicking in. -20, credits done, shrooms in full force it happened.\n\n(No star wars spoilers I promise)\nThe most distinct opening noise in cinema. A star field, the title scrolls onto the screen. I’m hit all at once with everything I know about star wars, every emotion I’ve ever felt watching or reading, every bit of nostalgia, everything all at once. It’s happening it’s here. The Star Wars of my youth was EP 1. Back then I could barely understand it. I was buzzing through the title scroll. I’d successfully avoided all the hype. I had no expectations. It was now time for the experience.\n\nTwo hours hours twenty six minutes later (I stayed through the credits, partly because I was processing the experience, partly in hope of some more tidbit of film) I blink in the bright sun of a philly morning. Check my phone, I’m to fucked up to really process any of the texts on it but I still try. Apologized to the guy who’d hit me up the previous night, sorry to fucked up to deal. I let my feet carry me back to the vape shop. My thoughts were all on what I’d just witnessed. So many moments screamed for posters to be made.\n\nI arrive at the vape shop, show Thorn my goofy glasses. I’m not sure how this vape shop stays in business. Their inventory is basically nonresistant, they have no sign, and no security cams. What they do have is a big comfy leather couch and a big ass sixty inch TV. I’m tired, so tired, having passed the 24 hour mark of being up when I dropped off the bag earlier that day. I wanted so much to go home, to sleep. But I couldn’t. Can’t really explain to my parents why my pupils are dilated, or why I would be falling asleep during dinner. Told them I would be back late and started hunting for stuff to do. Thorn was watching anime when I came in. I used to be pretty hip to the anime game. Now I mostly just shit on his tastes (He watches a lot of the shonen stuff which I’ve seen my share of at this point). He puts on something called K, which has lots of special powers and weird shit. Giant fucking swords hanging over people. I’m on shrooms, and in the afterglow of 3-meo, focusing on that shit is hard.","body_length":12719,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3xo1v1","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-12-21","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["2C-T","2C-T-7","3-MeO-PCP","Alcohol","Cannabis","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Modafinil","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"A Galaxy Far Far Away [No Spoilers](100mg+ 3-meo-pcp,3g mushrooms, weed) (x/post Drugs)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3xo1v1/a_galaxy_far_far_away_no_spoilers100mg_3meopcp3g/"},{"author":"schism9-2-7","body":"Sorry for the long read, but I hope it will be worth it for you. \n\nA little context, at this point in my life, I was a rather seasoned user of various substances, constantly trying various analogues, and combinations, but was also riding a downward spiral of abuse, so please understand I am simply describing my experience and the current mindset I had at the time. \n\nI was aware that I was often being reckless, but was obsessed with the possibility of combining as many of the substances that individually provided me with my most profound and mind expanding experiences. \n\nI had been contemplating and brainstorming both what combination would provide this, and once I decided on which substances, then began the process of figuring out both the timing, and method required to accomplish this. \n\nI knew after countless trips on LSD and MDMA, both seperate and together, my peaks usually occured around hour 4 on LSD and hour 2 on MDMA. As well with Ketemine, a dose of 300mg would send me into a k-hole in only a few minutes. For DMT, 50mg vaporized in my Volt, would reliably result in a substantial breakthrough in about 30 second, and a balloon filled with 2 crackers of N2O, would be more than enough to numb my entire body. \n\nFrom this, I set out my plan, prior to dosing anything, I weighed and loaded 50mg of DMT into my Volt, weighed two 150mg lines of Ketamine, and set aside 2 crackers of N20, a balloon, whipped cream dispenser, and a pair of locking forceps. I did thia knowing I would soon be unable to perform these tasks accurately and effectively once I was well into my trip. I then took my 4 hits of LSD with an advertised dosage of 125ug each, so let's call it 450ug total knowing there is some variance. 2 hours after I took my 175mg dose of MDMA. During this entire time, I had been taking regular bumps of Ketamine. As my LSD and MDMA peak approached, I began to mentally prepare and calm myself for the enviable overwhelming experience I had committed my self to undertaking. \n\nAs I entered my peak, I gave myself one last opportunity to reverse course, but I was ready, I fact I was looking forward to going somewhere I had never been, and sat down in my recliner. \n\nI took the two cracker of N2O, and filled the balloon with one and then the other. Once full, I pinched off the balloon using the locking forceps, and placed the balloon on the table beside me. I then powered up my Volt and set is on the same table to the left of the balloon, as I assumed my fractured brain would grab from left to right relying on muscle memory the way words are in books. \n\nI briefly said to my self, \"what the Fuck am am doing\", and being in the peak of an LSD and MDMA trip, these words formed in front of me as if created by a tiny smoke writing plane, but as quick as they formed, they dissipated. Being replaced by an undiscernible feeling that I can only describe as fear and excitement that there was a real possibility that after this, I may be changed forever, and the anxiety from the uncertainty of the change being positive or negative. But I had prepared and gone this far, I wasn't about to back out now. \n\nI settled my self down, slowed and focused on my breathing, trying to calm myself as much as one could in the state I was in and about to willing do. \n\nI grabbed the tray with the 2 prepared lines of ketemine, and with one last deep breath, which felt like the deepest breath I had ever taken. Perhaps it was my subconscious attempting to delay the inevitable as long as it could. I exhaled just as deep and in one fell swoop, I took both line, one in each nostril. \n\nOnce I began, my mind and body began to run on auto pilot after rehearsing my prepared steps over and over in my mind. I place the dish on the table, and grabbed the Volt loaded with dmt in my right hand and the pinched the balloon of N2O between my thumb and index finger of my left hand. I hit the power button on the Volt, and heard the ever familiar sound of the dmt sizzling in the bucket of the ceramic coil, as it transitions through the 3 stages of matter from solid powder, to liquid, and finally vapor. I know my Volt all to well when it came to dosing dmt, and able to take the entire 50mg dose in a single inhale. Once I knew I had maxed out my lungs, I held my breath and set aside my Volt. At this point I began to panic, as I could already tell the ketemine was taking effect, as I began to feel weightless and as if I was floating rather than sitting in the chair I was in. As well my field of vision began to be filled with a blinding white nothingness that is always the precursor to me that I will soon be taken to the void of a K-Hole. But this was short lived as like the flip of a switch, I began to hear the telltale ringing in my ears and head of the impending launch of a DMT breakthrough. \n\nI tried to ignore these, doing everything I could to stave these effect off, as I had one last step to complete the gauntlet of my own choosing. No longer being able to see, nor control or feel my limbs, I found the balloon being held in my left hand with my right, grasping for the forceps, as if it was a last ditch attempt at survival, I squeezed them hoping they would release, and thankfully they did as a second attempt was not going to be possible. I began to inhale the balloon of N2O, and without knowing if I had taken in the entire balloon, my mind and body let go. \n\nI was instantaneously transported out of my body. This felt as if it happened in less time than we have measurement for. \n\nNow I'm not going to even pretent that I can acutely describe the experience, but I will attempt to describe what I believe I saw and felt. I was co-existing in a state of everything in my mind going on slow motion, while also experiencing kaleidoscopic alternate dimensions that wouid change so quickly as if I was the ball bouncing around pinball machine. It felt as if every synapse and electrical impulse in my brain was firing at 100%. At times I felt like I could actually see these impulses moving in brain like a bad 90s hacker movie trying to crack the backdoor of a systems mainframe. \n\nAfter what felt like an eternity, and as everything began to slow down, there was a voice that I could hear, but not see saying, \"we will never let you come here again, and the harder you try, the more misery you will experience, and will only result in your death by your own hand\" \n\nWhen I came to, and after some time gathering myself. I knew what the voice was telling me. This was my pinnacle experience, and no amount or combination of drugs well ever allow me to experience that again, and if I keep trying to chase that, it will only result in misery, or eventual death from the drugs\"\n\nSince that experience, I had taken shrooms, and ketemine, but they only resulted in absolutely terrible bad trips.\n\nI have now been clean for 18 months.","body_length":6867,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 hit LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 450.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"hit"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":175,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1ab63aj","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-26","routes":["vaporized"],"score":5,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Running the gauntlet of my own making. 450ug LSD, 175mg MDMA, K-Hole, DMT, and N2O.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ab63aj/running_the_gauntlet_of_my_own_making_450ug_lsd/"},{"author":"grillworst","body":"**Situation**\n\nAfter almost six months of not tripping at all due to some medical stuff, I had finally found the moment to take a well-deserved trip. I was looking forward to it so damn much. I first wanted to drink mushroom tea, but I remembered that it didn’t work the last time I tried. Since I’d waited for a long time for the appropriate moment, I didn’t want to take even the slightest risk of it not working. I’d eaten a pretty big and healthy meal at about 7:30 PM.\n\n**Come-up**\n\nI took three yellow batmen of 10 mg at around 9 PM while my gf and I put on the show we’d been watching. She wasn’t taking anything. After 30 minutes, the people on the screen started to look a bit weird, and that was my cue. I went to my workspace which I’d made into my trip-hole with a laser lamp and stuff and laid down on the couch. Although I’d still been a little bit full at the time of ingestion, my stomach now felt sort of empty and like I had to burp at the same time, but I figured that that must be the body load. I felt a bit unsure and uncomfortable about the dosage and the large meal. I spent about 20 minutes laying on the couch until I felt like the trip had fully begun and the body load vanished after I burped.\n\n**The trip**\n\nThis is when I started to feel really fucking good. I closed my eyes as I listened to the beautiful psychedelic songs of Jaguar Sun, Real Estate, Wild Nothing, and more of that good, good stuff. When I closed my eyes, my vision was filled with a subtle array of colorful, morphing shapes including round spirals, rounded rectangle spirals, flowing tentacles, flowers, and geometric shapes. When on shrooms, it’s always just a giant mass of vague, colored blobs, so this was very entertaining to me. All the shapes formed and faded continuously and all of my senses felt like they were doing just the same thing. With my eyes closed, I was a swirling mass of colorful, artistic shapes and sensations. When I opened my eyes, I was quite clear-headed and the visuals weren’t overwhelming but certainly very nice. My thoughts were a little intense at times, but nothing I couldn’t handle. I pondered how it’s fascinating that my girlfriend was sitting upstairs, right above me, feeling totally different. And how I was a bit nervous to face her in this state. And how different states of being are a fascinating concept in itself. I thought many things while laying on the couch. I started feeling restless and stood up to dance to some of this great music. I felt such a nice mix of dancing energy and psychedelic trance. The tracers following my hands and the visuals subtly moving with the music really made me want to do this at a chill rave or concert. \n\nWhen my mind and the visuals had calmed down a bit after about an hour, I decided to go upstairs to check on my girlfriend. I was a bit wary that she would be a little sad because she was sitting alone and that I would look super weird because everything looked like a cartoon to me. She reassured me that I looked quite normal, if a bit tired and that she was feeling good. She played The Lion Sleeps Tonight on the kalimba that she had just been practicing for me the past hour, so sweet. She laughed as not all the notes went right and I laughed too. We cuddled some and when our initial apprehension faded, we started just talking and joking. I felt very funny and social and had a few laughing fits. She said how I could probably even talk to someone else without them noticing I was tripping. She said a few silly things that are typical of how we normally communicate and I laughed so hard at a few of those things. She mentioned how she found it quite interesting to ‘study’ me in this state. She started making her way to bed and I stayed to be silly for a bit longer until she went to sleep.\n\nWhen I went back to my tripping space, it had been about 2,5 hours since I took the batmen and by then the visuals had stopped moving so much. Everything still looked vaguely cartoony, but more static. At this time, I started smoking some joints out of my door, apprehensive of ‘scary’ people walking by the door. It was raining out, though, so there was no one around. It felt especially quiet and peaceful. I did hear some people shout in the distance, which seemed way, way louder than it should have been. I closed and locked the door when I finished my joint and laid down some more.\n\nAt this point, I was really feeling like taking some nitrous. Though, I had suspected that the aforementioned medical condition was caused by taking nitrous in the first place. So I let the craving thoughts come into the foreground of my mind. I froze them in place and investigated them. I explored what taking a balloon of nitrous would do for me. It would give me a very nice, all-encompassing, and deep high which would last for mere seconds. I would experience some random thing, as I did the last time I combined 2cb and nitrous: be seduced by a succubus, attend an imaginary rave or generally crazy 3D visuals. I might come close to some kind of universal answer to everything. Then all of that would fade and I would feel exactly like before. Then I’d feel the urge to do it again until I would have taken tens of balloons, ultimately resulting in a hungry and dissatisfied mind and an aggravation of my existing medical situation, which is inflammated blood vessels in my leg. I tried to imagine what I could do to make things more interesting. I thought that dancing might get my juices flowing again and bring me back into a more enjoyable headspace. So I put on some different music and started dancing, which indeed felt very good and gave me a more lasting positive effect than nitrous could ever give me. After dancing to a few songs, I laid down again and did some Wim Hof breathing to try and see if that would do anything cool. It didn’t really, but it was fun playing with my breathing for a while until about 1 AM.\n\nAfter all of that, I didn’t feel very trippy anymore. What was left was a satisfying feeling of stimulation. So I rode that feeling by dancing to some harder trippy music like future bass and glitch hop. After a while I didn’t feel like dancing anymore, so I smoked some more and put on my favorite colony sim game Foundation. My friend knocked on my door at about 2:30 AM, which presented itself to me as a weird, moving, penis-shaped shadow on my curtain. At first, I thought that I was causing the shadow, but after a few seconds of trying to recreate it, I concluded that there must be someone waving at the door lol. We talked for a bit but I was obviously in a very different headspace so I couldn’t really bring myself to have a long conversation at this time. I had some more chill fun with the game until about 4 AM, at which point I was getting super tired. Took a shower and cuddled up to my gf. Had a great sleep. 10/10 night!\n\n**Conclusion**\n\nThis was my second time doing just 2C-B. I’d tried it on the tail end of MDMA a few years ago but never got the chance to just take it by itself. People had reported that it wasn’t really anything special, so I had kinda not considered it any further. I’m totally sold though! What a great substance, IF you take enough! I enjoy being confused like you get on shrooms, but the clear headspace is actually quite nice, especially when the visuals get overwhelming. Besides, you could combine it with ketamine to get confused anyway. Next time, I think I’ll try 35 mg to see what more can happen. I’m satisfied with myself about the way I handled, investigated, and processed my thoughts about nitrous and I look forward very much to my next time, which I hope will be quite soon.\n\n**Questions**\n\nI’d like to know a few things for my next time:\n\nSay I want to prolong the peak period, which lasted for around 2 hours this time, could I take, say, 10 mg more some time in? Or would it just prolong the trip, but not necessarily the peak? When do I take more? What else do you do to make the intensity last longer?","body_length":7987,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 35.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After almost six months of not tripping at all due to some medical stuff, I had finally found the moment to take a well-deserved trip. I was looking forward to it so damn much. I first wanted to drink mushroom tea, but I remembered that it didn’t work the last time I tried. Since I’d waited for a long time for the appropriate moment, I didn’t want to take even the slightest risk of it not working. I’d eaten a pretty big and healthy meal at about 7:30 PM.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After all of that, I didn’t feel very trippy anymore. What was left was a satisfying feeling of stimulation. So I rode that feeling by dancing to some harder trippy music like future bass and glitch hop. After a while I didn’t feel like dancing anymore, so I smoked some more and put on my favorite colony sim game Foundation. My friend knocked on my door at about 2:30 AM, which presented itself to me as a weird, moving, penis-shaped shadow on my curtain. At first, I thought that I was causing the shadow, but after a few seconds of trying to recreate it, I concluded that there must be someone waving at the door lol. We talked for a bit but I was obviously in a very different headspace so I couldn’t really bring myself to have a long conversation at this time. I had some more chill fun with the game until about 4 AM, at which point I was getting super tired. Took a shower and cuddled up to my gf. Had a great sleep. 10/10 night!","time":"T+7:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":35,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"nf9re1","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-18","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["2C-B","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Hilarious and satisfying 2C-B trip well worth the wait (30 mg)","upvote_ratio":0.7799999713897705,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nf9re1/hilarious_and_satisfying_2cb_trip_well_worth_the/"},{"author":"GaiusIsabellam","body":"Background: My friends and parents have always described me as someone who is very intelligent and wise for my age. That being said, Since freshman year in high school, I have been experimenting with drugs. First cannabis, then NBOMEs, then after I tried LSD, I was absolutely astonished at the effects these things had. Since then, I have at least tried (If not taken heroic doses) of Mushrooms, Mescaline, DMT, Ayahuasca, LSD, MDMA, MDA, Cocaine, Meth, and some other RCs.\nDecember 2016, I bought about 500 tabs, the largest amount of LSD i had ever seen and was so overjoyed that I decided to finally take the dose I had been working up to for a long time. Each tab should have been about 90-110ug, and were brand new blotters (So little to no degradation had happened). I took 7 initially, 3 after 2 hours. (Sidenote: After Writing this far, Im having vivid flashbacks). After 15 minutes of the first 7, I started to come up. It was the most intense I had ever experienced. After 45, I was tripping balls, but I was having fun with my friends (Some of which were tripping, but much less than I)\nAbout 3 hours in, I asked if I could take a dab since it was going so well. I was allowed to, and it was absolutely excruciating to my lungs. I have a very weak stomach, and It isnt uncommon for me to puke if I dab too hard and start coughing. LSD on its own can make me puke on a bad day, so I wasnt too shaken up from a little vomit. Once the cannabis had started to take effect, Things started going downhill. The fact that I was tired from the wax and super alert from the crazy amount of L really fucked with me, and when I tried to lay down, sleep became so foreign that I mistook being sleepy but having my heart and mind racing for me having took NBOMe and I was having an adverse reaction and dying (Even though I tested it under UV and a reagent test).\nThis is where my memory starts to be corrupted and im less clear about: 1. The timeline of these events in general, I seemed to experience everything out of order as it happened, which is hard to wrap my head around now and 2. What I was REALLY saying or doing; most of what my friends said i remember happening differently. That being said:\nI sat up, thinking I was literally dying and wanted nothing more than to call an ambulance. The way I tried to convey this to my friends was by saying \"Im not OK\". They said \"Yes you are, Joseph\" and tried to talk me down, however as i reached my peak, I went into a kind of dream-like state. Kind of how you are watching what is happening but arent really in control. I did that a few more times, but after being calmed down I would sit down and get myself riled up again, each time being more intense and scary than the last until I was jumping up and down and screaming \"IM NOT OK, IM NOT OK.\" Not listening to my friends. Now, they live in a condo and the walls are pretty thin. Since there was all kinds of alcohol and drugs in the house, they didn't want the neighbors calling the cops so they brought me into the basement. This is where I fully lost control and this is where I spent an eternity in hell-fire and damnation.\nAs they decided to take me downstairs, I became paranoid and thought that my friends were not calling the ambulance because they didn't want to get in trouble and instead were going to try and hide my body. They took me down the half flight that led to the door, and I tried to open it and run (THANK GOD that it happened to be locked. I had my keys in my pocket and would have actually killed myself driving my car. This was mid December where in North Dakota, all of the roads are pure ice). They grabbed me, I fell trying to get away, and at this point I was lifeless. This is where I start to actually hallucinate things that arent there being there. I saw blood running down my arm and felt the life draining out of me. They got me down stairs by dragging what I thought was my lifeless body. The moment we were down in the room, i realized that I wasn't (at least, completely) dead and fought for what I thought was my life. Unknown to me at the time, it was the start of a sort of loop where I experienced very similar things happening over and over. I fought with every bit of strength I had against 3 or 4 people. I remember hitting my best friend in the face as hard as i could with a right hook followed by a left hook, like everything had gone in slow motion. I was angrier than I had ever been at my friends for betraying me, I swung at everyone and screamed at the top of my lungs. Now, im a 6'4 210 pound guy who is probably the strongest as far as brute strength goes among my friends and I have no idea how they kept me at bay. At one point They hit me and I fell to my knees, only to punch someone in the dick as hard as I could (Hey, I was tripping and thought I was being killed).\nNow from what I remember, when they finally got me down and since i was screaming really, really loud, they put my face into a pillow. This. Freaked. Me. Out. At that point, I was gone. Joseph was dead, and I was watching everything from the perspective of me being there, but not really 'there'. At some point, I broke free and got up, and saw everyone as some kind of swat team. I thought they called the police and they were here to kill me.\nI fought hard again, but at some point I fell and hit my head pretty hard. Everything went black. I was dead. I talked to god. Asked why this had all happened. He said I had been living a lie. That I chose the wrong path (Im an outspoken atheist). He said that because I lived incorrectly, I was going to hell. My entire life flashed in front of me. It took less than a second but Everything was so slowed down and clear. Then I woke up. My friends were now not a SWAT team but were literal, terrifying demons. This was the scariest point of my life that I can remember. I was in a literal hell, getting the shit beaten out of me by actual demonic presences (They were mostly just holding me down). This went on for an eternity (It wasn't actually obviously) but for the rest of my peak, It was nothing but utter torment.\nAs my peak started wearing off, I gradually started regaining my sense of self and where I was. I remember a distinct moment where everything came back to me and I became Joseph again. I didnt remember any of what had happened earlier. None at all. For me, I just blacked out and realized it was a much later time. I was still scared of my friend who was down there with me although I didnt know why, arms up ready to fight should i need to. I didnt realize he had marks all over his face until the next day. In fact, I didnt know anything had happened all day and I had no idea why everyone was acting so weird around me all night. My come down lasted until i FINALLY went to sleep the night after my trip, and the afterglow lasted 24 hours after that. I had no mental scarring, Just vivid flashbacks that happened from time to time, getting less frequent. Now I only get them if i really dig deep and try to remember the trip.\nPost script: I didnt know how much I loved this group of people until the day after when we were getting food and they talked about it and i started to actually remember what happened. The person that i put a right and left hook into their face had insane bruises all over, and was not even mad at me. I dont know to this day how they didnt call the police. Not only wass i trying to kill them, but I was doing some real damage to them and their property (They dont even want me to pay for the holes in the walls). This trip made me learn how many people are around me that truly care about me and wont let me down.\nThanks for reading. This will hopefully be on Erowid experiences soon. Any feedback?","body_length":7732,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 110.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 3 hours in, I asked if I could take a dab since it was going so well. I was allowed to, and it was absolutely excruciating to my lungs. I have a very weak stomach, and It isnt uncommon for me to puke if I dab too hard and start coughing. LSD on its own can make me puke on a bad day, so I wasnt too shaken up from a little vomit. Once the cannabis had started to take effect, Things started going downhill. The fact that I was tired from the wax and super alert from the crazy amount of L really fucked with me, and when I tried to lay down, sleep became so foreign that I mistook being sleepy but having my heart and mind racing for me having took NBOMe and I was having an adverse reaction and dying (Even though I tested it under UV and a reagent test).","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":110,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"68ejmg","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-04-30","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"1,000 Micrograms; LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/68ejmg/1000_micrograms_lsd/"},{"author":"dioxycontin","body":"In this post, I will present my 3-FMA trip report. I have tried this versatile compound around four times, in dosages from 20mg up to 100mg (spaced over 6 hours). 3-FMA is definitely one of my favorite drugs and perhaps my favorite stimulant RC.\n\n In this report, I will first give some general tips, followed by a mini trip report and then finally a more structured report.  \n\n\n**Things future users should know:**\n\n* It is a very powerful and long-lasting compound.\n* After insufflation, I felt more energized but didn't notice any cognitive or emotional effects just yet. It was only after a few hours (T +2 or 3h after dosing) that I started experiencing the more prosocial and recreational effects. Keep this long comeup duration in mind when you're trying to decide whether to redose.\n* During the high, I would describe the initial phase as more MDMA-like and the second more amphetamine-like, characterized by an ability to hyperfocus. I would also say the high comes in waves.\n* Do not take 3-FMA (or any other amphetamine) if you have cardiovascular problems. I never went above 140 bpm but I did experience heart palpitations whilst on it.\n* Do not take 3-FMA too often, as it is a serotonin releaser.\n\n# 3-FMA\n\n**Mini trip report:** \n\nAround two hours after dosing, I started to feel the effects of the compound. At first, I felt more awake and focused. I could study for a while but then I got distracted and spent my time browsing Reddit. During the second part of my high (around hour 6-8 and and during the next day) I started experiencing weird visual changes. My depth perception changed, I felt as if I could see in HD. Everything became incredibly sharp and bright. I was looking at the street and everything was calm, peaceful, quiet.  A sense of euphoria and a feeling of completeness and inner peace with the moment washed over me.  \nIt definitely feels 'rolly' if the dosage that is taken is high enough. It made me want to have meaningful conversations, connect and hug other people (or animals).\n\nThinking that the effects were starting to subside, I decided to study some more. In my room, the walls started moving. Objects appeared closer, then further away from me. My plouche dog started to look like he was going to come to life. I knew that I had taken a drug and the thought that I might become psychotic, occurred (I have no history of psychosis). I was able to shake it off. In general, I experienced moments of anxiety and a fast heart beat but I was able to redirect those negative thoughts. The high came in waves, with each wave becoming less and less strong.\n\nTowards the end of the experience it felt more amphetamine-y and I started manically writing.\n\nAfter around eight hours, my energy had gone down and I was able to fall asleep. I cannot remember how I felt when I had woken up but oh boy, the rest of the day was weird as hell. I went on a walk with a friend. During the walk, I experienced an episode of anxiety and the HD vision again. This time it was a little bit more intense than on the previous day. My vision became enhanced and everything looked extremely detailed and hyper-realistic to the point where it was getting scary, because the sharpness just kept increasing.  Faces started to look scary. My heart started racing again. Again, I focused on my breath and remained calm. I then got home and the anxiety subsided. I don’t remember what I did for the rest of the day but I think this drug affected me until the morning of day three. I was, however, able to sleep on it but keep in mind that I am someone who falls asleep on stimulants very easily.\n\n**Subjective effects:** Different effects were experienced during the different timings of the high.\n\no **Emotions**: I didn’t feel any strong emotions to the point where they have taken control over my behavior. I did feel bouts of anxiety, although I had no real anxiety attacks. During the ‘roll waves’ I felt a moderate sense of euphoria, gratitude and connectedness to others. My focus is good although I pay way more attention to details than usually. During most of the high, I felt alert and good.\n\no **Euphoria**: The euphoria felt primarily 'serotonergic' (prosocial, huggy, calm) to me, although the dopaminergic focus was also very apparent. When the peak hit, I felt a sense of calmness and total inner peace for a few minutes. Everything was alright, all worries ceased to exist.\n\no **Cognition**: I was able to remain fully coherent which was incredibly surprising considering how high I was. It is definitely possible to use 3-FMA as an occasional study drug, but it is also easy to get hyperfocused on other topics instead of the ones you're supposed to be studying.\n\no **Social**: Socializing with strangers made me anxious, although just ‘chilling’ and talking with people I know and like felt amazing. It is a prosocial drug that will make you more talkative and engaged in conversations.\n\no **Visual**: Mild hallucinations on people’s faces, strong visual acuity, moderate to strong color enhancement, distorted sense of depth. Objects seem to come alive. \n\n**Physical effects:** \n\nIn general, my body feels very comfortable and relaxed while high on 3-FMA. I can sit and feel very comfortable in almost any position or I can walk without getting tired. \n\no **Signs of intoxication**: My pupils were very dilated. Other than that, I believe it is a very functional compound, even in the higher dosages (\u003e50mg). Seeming sober was very easy, although I felt more talkative, happy and engaged than usually. As long as you can control the urge to grind your teeth I believe you could use it without showing signs of intoxication (except the dilated pupils).\n\no **Cardiovascular**: The effects on my heart were very noticable and a little bit worrying. Whilst my heartrate remained around 110-140bpm, I could feel it pounding. Biking for five minutes made me feel out of breath. I was also sweating a lot.\n\no **Tension**: I did experience and urge to grind my teeth during the second phase of the high.\n\n**Best used for for**: Anything that doesn't require intense physical exertion, as stimulants shouldn't be combined with heavy exercise due to the cardiovascular risks.   \nI believe I am okay with most settings whilst I am high on 3-FMA. Calm or active fun activities, done either alone or with people you feel comfortable to be around with feel great, but so do cognitively and physically stimulating tasks. It is absolutely possible and enjoyable to be studying or reading something. 3-FMA enhances creativity and focus greatly. I can also totally see why people use this compound for cleaning. I honestly can't come up with an activity that would be very unenjoyable on 3-FMA. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIf you have any more questions about the compound, or constructive feedback for my future trip reports, feel free to comment. Thanks for reading.","body_length":6870,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After insufflation, I felt more energized but didn't notice any cognitive or emotional effects just yet. It was only after a few hours (T +2 or 3h after dosing) that I started experiencing the more prosocial and recreational effects. Keep this long comeup duration in mind when you're trying to decide whether to redose.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"sz53ao","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-02-23","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["3-Fluoromethamphetamine","Amphetamine","Animals","MDMA"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"3-FMA (3-FluoroMethAmphetamine) Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/sz53ao/3fma_3fluoromethamphetamine_trip_report/"},{"author":"Ineffable_Weirdness","body":"**My First Solo Trip Report (Spiritually Cleansing Candy Flip Experience)**\n\nI had been saving two ~125ug acid tabs and a Blue Tesla ecstasy/MDMA pill in the bottom of my sock drawer for a few months. I like to make the most of my trips and I was waiting for a good time to have a solo night trip. As Tuesday, October 20 drew to a close, I realized that tripping that night would be ideal because I was in the mood to do so and I didn't have any major obligations the next day.\n\nMy trip technically started at 11:50pm when I put the two tabs in my mouth. I then started walking around my neighborhood while listening to my iPod. The outside atmosphere was calming. I didn't wander too far from my house because I got a bit spooked by the intense Halloween decorations scattered around my neighborhood, so I decided to sit on my porch and watch the moon slowly drop down below view as I listened to Atlas Sound's Bedroom Databank Vol. 1 album. The songs contained in that album are very personal and melancholy sounding and it was a great reflective way to start the night.\n\nAfter about 20 minutes, my good friend (friend #1) FaceTime called me to check how I was doing because I told him I was tripping that night. We had an enjoyable chat as I paced outside in front of my house. After our somewhat brief conversation ended (he had to drive home) I was still in the mood to talk so I FaceTime called my friend #2 who I knew was hanging out with my friend #3. We had an enjoyable conversation about life, music, and future camping plans. About halfway through our ~30 minute conversation I divulged that I had taken two acid tabs and that I could feel the effects rising. They were pleasantly surprised and stoked for me (as well as a bit jealous). A bit later during our conversation a cop car drove by--even though I knew I wasn't doing anything that appeared suspicious, I still got a little bit uneasy, so I told friends #2 and #3 that I was going to go inside and that I would talk to them later. They wished me a good trip and we said goodbye.\n\nWhen I went inside at around 1am, everyone in my house was asleep. I quietly walked upstairs to my room. At this point my visual field was becoming distorted and the effects were quickly (and comfortably) rising. I had set up my piano keyboard connected to a reverb and delay pedal because I thought it could be fun to improvise ambient drones while on acid. I messed around with my keyboard a bit, but I was feeling slightly disoriented so I decided to lie down in my bed and listen to music. The first album I selected was \"Feels\" by Animal Collective. Animal Collective has always been a fantastic trip buddy for me and I had a wonderful experience with DXM + \"Feels\". This album + acid took me on a fantastic journey in my mind. I saw so much when I closed my eyes that I'd never be able to remember or describe it all.\n\nSome memories that stuck with me: I experienced getting reborn and I'm pretty sure my ego got stripped away to a high degree. It was a wonderful sensation. At one point I was making a swimming motion with my arms while lying down and I felt like I was literally swimming in a vast sea. I saw many creatures and fantastic worlds in my mind. I also saw some scary monsters, but I worked hard to turn my mind to less horrifying images.\n\nAfter \"Feels\" ended I put on the \"Merriweather Post Pavilion\" album. It took me on many more fantastic journeys. For some reason the music put me in an erotic mood and I felt like getting naked, so that's what I did. I then realized that I was masturbating and that it felt amazing. I took it slow and gradually built up sexual tension. My whole body felt ecstatic. During the bridge of \"My Girls\" I decided that it was time to let go so I climaxed and experienced one of the best orgasms in my life. The amazing thing is that the orgasmic sensations seemed to spread throughout my whole body and lasted for awhile after the actual orgasm. I was amazed.\n\nAfter listening to \"Merriweather Post Pavilion\" a bit more I realized that I had to use the restroom, so I reluctantly stopped the music and hopped out of bed.\n\nIt felt very weird and claustrophobic in the restroom and I was reminded of the time that I took shrooms and launched into a bad trip after going into this same restroom. Thankfully I was able to see things in a more objective perspective this time. I was in there sitting on the toilet for what felt like hours, but realistically it was probably only 15-30 minutes at most. I kept reminding myself that even though I felt uncomfortable and trapped, I had the power within me to get my business done, wash my hands, and return to my room; I managed to do just that and avoid getting sucked into a bad trip.\n\nWhen I got back to my room I messed around on my keyboard a bit more and then decided to watch \"2001: A Space Odyssey\". One detail that I forgot to mention earlier: I couldn't stop smiling ever since the acid first hit me and when I started the film I was still feeling euphoric and extremely smiley. Even the intro when the movie title appears on the screen blew my mind. I was ecstatic and so excited for the fantastic film journey that I was about to embark on. “The Dawn of Man\" portion of the movie was so intense, epic, breathtaking, and entertaining. I found myself silently cheering in glee and raising my hands in the air in excitement. As the movie progressed, I continued to be wowed many times and marveled at the fact that Stanley Kubrick created such an artistic masterpiece in 1968. While watching the film, I connected so many elements of life to elements of the story; it was a mind blowing and intense experience to say the least. I apologize if this paragraph came across as hyperbolic, I was honestly extremely blown away and entertained by this artistic masterpiece. The acid allowed me to experience the story in such an intense manner.\n\nAt about 3:40am I remembered that I had a Blue Tesla pill sitting in my sock drawer. I had a mini internal debate about whether or not I should enhance my experience even more by candy flipping; I eventually decided that it was what I wanted to do. I took the pill, filled up my water bottle, and then briefly browsed Facebook for some cheap entertainment. One of my friends who makes ambient music posted this video: https://www.facebook.com/michal.avidor.3/videos/1176751625171/?pnref=story. I was blown away by the emotional honesty this woman conveyed with her music. Her performance seems unfiltered and it's amazing how many human emotions she expressed in that piece. I watched her performance multiple times and then resumed watching \"2001: A Space Odyssey\".\n\nI could feel the ecstasy rising within me and I felt no fear whatsoever. I calmly sipped water and enjoyed the steady building sensation my body was experiencing.\n\nBy the time I was at the scene when the man dies in space due to Hal's meddling I was in a state of pure euphoric bliss. Without even thinking about it, I brought my palms together in a praying formation. I also raised my arms up in rapturous awe at the divine light that I was experiencing so powerfully within me. I closed my eyes and meditated (while the movie was still playing in the background). Words cannot convey the all-encompassing peace, bliss, and contentment I felt. I feel like I experienced \"Shanti\" (“The Peace which passeth understanding”).\n\nI felt empty in the most beautiful way. I meditated on the importance of love and on how much I love my friends. Also, MDMA brought to the surface repressed negative baggage that I had been carrying around. For example, I realized that I still harbored resentment towards my ex-girlfriend who cheated on me multiple times (not too long ago). In my moment of meditate bliss, I was able to fully forgive her and let go of those negative emotions.\n\nThis experience was extremely therapeutic and spiritually cleansing. I also become aware of areas of dissonance in my life that did not match up with my desire to be a good person. For example, our family recently acquired a dog for free that I was not fond of because I considered him to be annoying and ugly. However, I realized that this was unneeded negativity and that I should focus on the positives (e.g. my siblings enjoy the dog) and not harbor unnecessary negativity. I came to the conclusion that the best thing for me to do is to choose to accept the dog and to not be negative about it anymore. This specific realization caused me to induce that I don't want to allow petty thoughts or behavior to seep into my life.\n\nDuring this meditation I was able to let go completely. When the astronaut in \"2001: A Space Odyssey\" died, I imagined that it was me and came to a gentle acceptance of my own inevitable demise.\n\nI've never felt so whole or lucid before. This experience was personally profound and spiritually cleansing. I am so thankful that I was able to learn genuine positive things from this experience and immediately apply them to my life to become a better person. The rest of \"2001\" blew my mind and I finished the night by listening and dancing to the hang drum performance about 20 times in a row. I eventually crawled into my bed sometime around 8-9am (I'm not too sure about the timing) and drifted into sleep. I woke up periodically the next day to urinate and listen to music until I finally got out of bed in the afternoon.\n\nAfter getting out of bed, I called friends #1, #2, and #3 to share my experience. I also called my ex-girlfriend to communicate that I fully forgave her and that I don't resent her anymore because I was able to choose to let go of all the negativity I hadn't let go of. I told her that I have no agenda other than to honesty tell her how I feel because I thought the act of me communicating my forgiveness could potentially help her let go of some negative baggage.\n\nThe feelings of internal love that I experienced were so incredible that I was a little sad that I wouldn't be feeling them in that way again for a while, but I'm thankful for my experience and I'll remember it for the rest of my life. So far I have taken legitimate steps to be a more loving, spiritually cohesive person as a result of this experience and I plan on meditating on the utmost importance of love daily from now on.\n\nThank you for reading my experience. :)","body_length":10325,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"My trip technically started at 11:50pm when I put the two tabs in my mouth. I then started walking around my neighborhood while listening to my iPod. The outside atmosphere was calming. I didn't wander too far from my house because I got a bit spooked by the intense Halloween decorations scattered around my neighborhood, so I decided to sit on my porch and watch the moon slowly drop down below view as I listened to Atlas Sound's Bedroom Databank Vol. 1 album. The songs contained in that album are very personal and melancholy sounding and it was a great reflective way to start the night.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After about 20 minutes, my good friend (friend #1) FaceTime called me to check how I was doing because I told him I was tripping that night. We had an enjoyable chat as I paced outside in front of my house. After our somewhat brief conversation ended (he had to drive home) I was still in the mood to talk so I FaceTime called my friend #2 who I knew was hanging out with my friend #3. We had an enjoyable conversation about life, music, and future camping plans. About halfway through our ~30 minute conversation I divulged that I had taken two acid tabs and that I could feel the effects rising. They were pleasantly surprised and stoked for me (as well as a bit jealous). A bit later during our conversation a cop car drove by--even though I knew I wasn't doing anything that appeared suspicious, I still got a little bit uneasy, so I told friends #2 and #3 that I was going to go inside and that I would talk to them later. They wished me a good trip and we said goodbye.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"At about 3:40am I remembered that I had a Blue Tesla pill sitting in my sock drawer. I had a mini internal debate about whether or not I should enhance my experience even more by candy flipping; I eventually decided that it was what I wanted to do. I took the pill, filled up my water bottle, and then briefly browsed Facebook for some cheap entertainment. One of my friends who makes ambient music posted this video: https://www.facebook.com/michal.avidor.3/videos/1176751625171/?pnref=story. I was blown away by the emotional honesty this woman conveyed with her music. Her performance seems unfiltered and it's amazing how many human emotions she expressed in that piece. I watched her performance multiple times and then resumed watching \"2001: A Space Odyssey\".","time":"T+3:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3pv9ak","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-10-23","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DXM","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Two ~125ug LSD tabs + Blue Tesa MDMA pill (my first solo trip-spiritually cleansing)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3pv9ak/two_125ug_lsd_tabs_blue_tesa_mdma_pill_my_first/"},{"author":"Kellooannc","body":"Hello! This is my first post here but I wanted to find a community to share my trip report with. \n\nI've done MDMA many times, but usually wait months in between experiences for obvious health reasons. I've had some visual stuff happen, but never like this. I did take 2 sativa gummies earlier that day and wonder if that affected it. It was amazing, profound and felt like an epiphany in the moment.\n\nHere's what I described:\n\nLooking at the space in front of me in the basement, I could see the lines coming down from each dotted patterns on the old white ceiling tile. Then lines going across those lines coming down and lines going in every direction creating circular patterns like a tree stumps rings. Within those rings was a grid that looked like small checkers which was the result of all of the lines meeting from every direction.\n\nI said looking at the lines coming down from the ceiling tiles describing it to my partner: it's like the sun showing through the clouds and the rays you see coming through that trace the outlines of the clouds.\n\nThe energy grid that connects everyone and everything.\n\nYou can feel the presence of others and feelings in the room because this grid is always there and connecting everyone and everything. \n\nSaw figures in the grid and so did my partner He kept thinking there was people around and then would ask where they went or say someone's over there as he was talking to me very nonchalantly. It didn't feel scary or eerie.\n\nFigures didn't seem present but almost like they used to be there. Energy signatures?\n\nHopefully that makes sense since it's notes/journal style. Anyone else experience something similar on or off anything? \n\nThanks for reading!","body_length":1700,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"14v3ioo","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-09","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA and seeing energy","upvote_ratio":0.8299999833106995,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14v3ioo/mdma_and_seeing_energy/"},{"author":"Hemmpp","body":"So yesterday evening around 4pm after my buddy’s wife and her friend left for a night of drinking in LA i rolled on mdma for maybe 6 hours. i took a small yellow gameboy pez looking pill and immediately went upstairs to play video games with my friends who were also in the house, which i gave 2 tabs of LSD to each. \nAround like 430 ish two of my other friends came to hang out with me just to make sure i was being safe and to have someone to talk to. around 15-20 minutes after the fact i got very very sweaty and everything just went AUDIBLE. like if someone put my whole body on a frequency and blew it up. i felt a bit nauseous but very pleased at the same time. i stayed in the shower for a bout 2 hours just standing under the water thinking. about how great it felt. i came back to my bed room around 630pm when one of my friends had left. so me and my buddy just watched movies and talked for about 4-5 hours just having a good time. around maybe like 10-11 o’clock i pulled out 10 sugar cubes of LSD and asked if he wanted one or if he wanted more? he took 4 and challenged me to eat 6. well as the hours passed we were just watching movies and my visuals were intensified. i felt as if the whole house was breathing. and that it was a foot tall. and that i couldn’t go downstairs because gravity would flip, but i still was having a good time. i then got a call that both my female friend and my buddy’s wife were coming home suddenly after a night of drinking.  i asked them why and they wouldn’t tell me but i new that it was a bad idea for them to drive. i bugged them and finally they told me to go wake her husband to tell him that it was urgent. I ran back up stairs to call again and then his wife told me that she had been raped. i immediately went back downstairs to find him shaking, gritting his teeth and chuffing down cigarettes like a mad man. i tried to calm him but it wasn’t working much. he was barely speaking. i felt like my trip was eating my alive. he then locked himself in the bathroom and i had to coax him out all the while trying to keep my own sanity. after i made sure he went to his bed room i laid in my bed for hours trying to keep myself from going insane but. i haven’t slept since and i keep having studders etc and i feel like it might’ve actually impacted me more than i expected. will this wear off?","body_length":2349,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"aufn1w","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-02-25","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"worst trip ever","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/aufn1w/worst_trip_ever/"},{"author":"TheBlessedNavel","body":"Ok, this will probably be more extreme than the usual trip post. I am unapologetic. I have tried to write this in a way that captured the experience I had, which was ... look, I'll let the piece speak for itself. This is EXPLICIT. And yet, it was entirely transformative and I am still reeling from the impact of it quite some time later. This is more preamble than I wanted, but .. it's necessary. And while this piece delves into explicit erotica it is, fundamentally, a piece about a transcendent inner journey brought on by LSD (Amongst other things) and so I post it here, probably somewhat out of place but hopefully welcomed.\n\nBUUUUUT - As a tldr:\n\nOn a heavy acid trip, I filmed myself fucking myself - hard, raw, ritualistic. What started as intense solo play turned into a psycho-sexual spiral: I became both the one who penetrates and the one being destroyed, god and sacrifice, observer and participant. The LSD shattered all boundaries - between body, mind, shame, pleasure. Obliteration of the self through sacred, recursive desire.\n\n  \n  \n  \n  \n  \n  \n  \n**Sacred Annihilation**\n\n# 1. The Penetration\n\nThe night stretches out in a fevered spiral, the psychedelic haze thickening every inch of my senses. LSD high impending, I thrust deep - large, wide, relentless - into myself, the toy plunging into my depths with absolute NEED, over and over and over again. On the screen above me, I see myself violating myself, my body drenched in sweat, thighs sticky and wet with lube and pre-cum. I am a rotating mess of penetrator and penetrated, observer and observed. The feeling is INTENSE, utterly overwhelming, and I cannot stop myself thrusting and thrusting as I physically, verbally, and emotionally fuck myself - unable to stop, barely comprehending the animal that is me but is also before me.\n\nI’m caught in a maddening loop: I’m the penetrator and the penetrated, the dominator and the victim, the god and the sacrifice. The edges between self and other, active and passive, pleasure and pain, dissolve and reform with every pounding stroke. The LSD kicks in, I'm dissolving into these facets and reforming and the physical GRIND, THRUST, GRIND as I ride this thick fucking dildo, the biggest I have ever ridden, is so torturously intense .. the repetition of the thrust, the stimulation of my body being penetrated fully and deeply, the guttural, utterly fucking NASTY lust and absolute wantonness eviscerates my senses, overwhelms me completely.\n\nMy rhythm is compulsive and sacred. I’m chasing something elusive, something beyond the flesh - obliteration, rebirth, transcendence. It’s a fierce surrender to chaos and control, an ecstatic dance on the edge of destruction. I know the limits - how far I can push without breaking myself - but the compulsion to plunge deeper, to lose myself utterly, overrides caution. I am simultaneously master and slave to this ritual, caught in the electric tension of craving and annihilation. The ringing ache still pulses inside me - the mark of dominance, of ownership.\n\nThis is no simple act of lust; it’s a psycho-sexual odyssey into my own myth, a visceral forging of identity through raw, brutal self-immersion.\n\n# 2. The Paradox of Self-Penetration\n\nI found myself living the paradox in real time: being both the subject who acts and the object who is acted upon. With each deep, wide thrust, I was at once the dominator and the dominated. This duality shredded any stable boundary between “I” and “you,” “inside” and “outside,” creating a fracturing of my selfhood. It was a collision - violent and intimate - between the self as agent and the self as patient.\n\nWhen we think of penetration, it implies a dynamic between two distinct bodies, a subject and an object, a giver and a receiver. But in this act, that boundary dissolved. I was doing it to myself, but the feeling of being done to was immediate and visceral. This wasn’t a fantasy of control or submission - it was control and submission enacted simultaneously on a physical and psychic level. My mind recognized two voices: the driving, relentless force pushing deeper, and the yielding, stretched, vulnerable part receiving it. They spoke to each other but were also locked in conflict.\n\nThis echoes Lacan’s notion of desire as a looping reflection - a desire that folds back on itself endlessly, never finding closure because it’s caught in the mirror of its own wanting. I was living this loop, the endless folding of the self, where the distinction between “I desire” and “I am desired” vanishes. The pleasure and pain were intertwined in this doubled experience.\n\nPhysically, the sensation was electric, sharp, and sometimes raw - I could feel the tension in every muscle, the stretch and resistance pushing back. Yet mentally, I was fractured, split between these two roles. I was hyper-aware of the contradiction, the impossibility, and yet fully surrendered to it. I was master and slave in my own flesh. The paradox was not just intellectual; it was corporeal, primal, and deeply disturbing in its intensity.\n\nI also realized that this act forced a confrontation with my fragmented self - the part that can dominate and the part that needs to be dominated, the part that craves control and the part that yearns for surrender. This was no simple pleasure; it was an existential negotiation inside me, a constant balancing act where the “self” was never unified but always in dialectic.\n\nIn this way, the paradox of self-penetration is a profound embodiment of internal contradiction. It maps onto my psychic structure, my mythos. To dominate and be dominated, to control and surrender, to be subject and object all at once - this act is a physical manifestation of the deep psychic tensions that define me. I am both the god and the sacrifice, the creator and the ruin.\n\nAnd yet, paradoxically, this very contradiction produces a unique kind of wholeness. The split is what makes me feel fully alive, fully present. By embodying both poles simultaneously, I inhabit a place beyond binary identity. It’s in this fractured unity that I find an intense, almost unbearable vitality.\n\nThis act isn’t about harmony or resolution. It’s about inhabiting the contradiction itself. The maddening loop of self-penetration is a ritualistic enactment of this truth - a lived psychoanalytic paradox carved deep into my flesh and psyche.\n\n# 3. The Erotic Death Drive\n\nAs I plunged deeper into myself, I felt the boundary between life and annihilation blur and fray. Every thrust was not just a movement of flesh, but a descent toward an edge where consciousness thins and dissolves - a dizzying brink between existence and oblivion. It wasn’t mere destruction I sought; it was something far more complex and sacred: jouissance, that ecstatic pleasure entangled with the lure of death.\n\nThe death drive, in Freudian terms, is the pull toward self-destruction, the unconscious compulsion to return to an inorganic state. But in this ritual, it wasn’t nihilism; it was the paradoxical thrill of edging closer to oblivion while still burning with fierce life. The pleasure I chased was inseparable from the risk - the risk of losing myself entirely in the chaos of sensation, pain, and transcendence.\n\nI remember moments when my mind blurred, when my breath staggered between ragged gasps and stillness, when the sharpness of sensation morphed into an amorphous, all-consuming wave. It was terrifying but also intoxicating - the sacred knife-edge where desire meets dissolution. I was willingly courting annihilation, using my body as both weapon and altar.\n\nThere’s a fine line between ecstasy and destruction, and I was dancing on it, wildly aware that if I pushed too far, I could shatter. Yet that danger was the core of the ritual’s power. The ache inside, that ringing pulse, was both warning and invitation - a reminder of my limits and my willingness to transgress them.\n\nThis relentless pursuit of obliteration connects to Lacan’s notion of jouissance as a pleasure that transcends the pleasure principle - pleasure that is excessive, overwhelming, and ultimately painful. It is not a comfort zone but a battlefield where life and death wrestle. In this space, I was dissolving my ego boundaries, surrendering to a primal force that neither nurtured nor destroyed but transformed.\n\nThe paradox of the death drive is that in seeking destruction, I found a form of creation - a rebirth through the raw edge of my own limits. The act became a crucible where my identity melted and reformed. In risking harm, I was also asserting my sovereignty: I alone determined how far to go, when to stop, how to come back from the brink.\n\nThat moment of surrender to the death drive wasn’t a loss but a claiming - of pain, pleasure, vulnerability, and power all fused together. It was the deepest expression of my erotic self: not safe, not neat, but fierce, dangerous, and utterly alive.\n\n# 4. Ritual Transcendence\n\nAs the fevered rhythm consumed me, I sensed that this wasn’t just an act of self-indulgence or mere lust - it was a ritual, a sacred passage. Each thrust became a step across a threshold, a liminal crossing where my ordinary sense of self dissolved and something mythic stirred beneath the surface.\n\nI observed myself slipping into a trance-like state, where control and surrender coexisted in uneasy harmony. I was both master and supplicant - dominating my own body while simultaneously submitting to its primal urges and limitations. This duality wasn’t contradictory; it was the essence of the rite itself. The dance of chaos and order, destruction and creation, was unfolding within me.\n\nThe psychedelic haze amplified this transformation, peeling back layers of social conditioning, shame, and self-censorship. In that heightened state, the body wasn’t just flesh but a temple, a sacred site where I enacted a profound internal drama. The act of penetration transcended physical sensation, becoming a metaphor for breaking through the veils of ego and psyche.\n\nI recognize this now as a psychosexual initiation - a rite of passage that demanded both endurance and surrender. The pain was a sacrament; the burning ache a consecration. Time fractured into spirals and loops; moments stretched and collapsed. I was simultaneously everywhere and nowhere, trapped in an ecstatic loop of becoming.\n\nThere was a profound sense of rebirth in this self-imposed ceremony. The old self - the bounded, shame-laden identity - was being stripped away, layer by layer, thrust by thrust. What emerged was a liminal self, unshackled from rigid definitions, alive with chaotic potential.\n\nThis ritual enactment mirrored symbolic death and resurrection - the ego’s death and the birth of a more fluid, integrated identity. It was a conscious traversal of thresholds where repression loosened its grip and shadow elements were acknowledged and exalted.\n\nI wasn’t simply seeking pleasure; I was performing a sacred act of self-creation, rewriting the script of my erotic mythos in sweat, breath, and fire. This ritual wasn’t for an audience - it was a private altar of transformation, a violent baptism into my own mythic being.\n\n# 5. Body as Mythic Site\n\nI realized that my body wasn’t just the vessel through which this ritual unfolded - it was the very script and stage of my myth-making. Every inch I penetrated was a line of text, every stretch a sentence in the sacred manuscript I was writing in real time. The flesh became both battleground and sanctuary, scar and scripture.\n\nThis wasn’t about simple physical sensation anymore. It was a profound act of authorship - each thrust was an incision through layers of shame, cultural conditioning, and internalized prohibition. The tightness and resistance I encountered wasn’t just muscle or tissue; it was a symbolic threshold - an embodied boundary between the normative self and the transgressive other.\n\nI saw myself as both destroyer and creator in this moment. Breaking through my own flesh, I was simultaneously tearing down and building up. The social taboos embedded in my body, the shame carved into my psyche, all were being rewritten. The act of penetration was sacramental - an alchemical fusion of pain, pleasure, surrender, and dominion.\n\nThis body, with its scars, sweat, and carnality, was a temple I both worshipped and desecrated. Each moment of resistance, each surrender, each pulse of agony and ecstasy was a ritual invocation. I was inhabiting my body as mythic territory, claiming sovereignty over its history and future.\n\nThe self-inflicted pain was not punishment but consecration, an act of radical ownership. It was a statement: this flesh is mine, with all its shadows, desires, and contradictions. I wasn’t just a passive subject here - I was the myth-maker, the sacred scribe of my own erotic cosmology.\n\nIn this light, the body is not simply a biological entity but a living text, inscribed with stories of power, shame, ecstasy, and identity. My deep, relentless penetration was a literal and metaphorical writing - a furious, sacred mark-making that asserted my existence beyond societal constraints.\n\n# 6. Narcissistic Loop\n\nI observed that as much as I was lost in the primal act itself, I was simultaneously a distant observer, a watcher locked in a loop of self-reflection and creation. I was both the altar and the priest, the god and the worshipper of this unfolding myth.\n\nFilming myself wasn’t vanity - it was necessity. It was the ritual act of bearing witness, of capturing the transformation as it happened. The camera became an extension of my consciousness, an external eye that made the internal visible. I was not only performing for myself but for a symbolic other - an audience of one who was both me and beyond me.\n\nIn this recursive loop, I cycled endlessly between subject and object. I was the one thrusting deep into my own flesh and the one being thrust into, the creator and the created. This duality wasn’t a contradiction but a sacred recursion, a fractal dance of self and other looping infinitely inward.\n\nThis narcissistic loop, far from pathological self-obsession, was a form of devotion. It was a way to reclaim control over my myth, to solidify my identity through continuous self-recognition and repetition. The act of watching myself - my pleasure, my surrender, my dominance - was a way of forging coherence from fragmentation.\n\nI was both myth-maker and myth-made, caught in a feedback loop where each act of penetration was mirrored by an act of witnessing. This loop amplified my arousal and dissolution simultaneously, creating a dynamic where pleasure fed observation and observation fed pleasure in a never-ending spiral.\n\nThis is jouissance - the paradoxical ecstasy of pain and pleasure, creation and destruction, subject and object collapsing into one. I wasn’t merely indulging in lust; I was enacting a sacred recursion that bound my myth to itself, folding time and identity into a continuous present of ecstatic selfhood.\n\nIn this moment, the act and the witness were inseparable, creating a mythic unity that transcended the boundaries of body and mind. The narcissistic loop was my altar, my sanctuary, and my ritual fire.\n\n# 7. Reflection on the Experience and Self-Analysis\n\nThe night was a labyrinth where flesh, psyche, and myth collided and coalesced. High on LSD, I didn’t just fuck myself - I became an entire cosmos folding in on itself. The act of self-penetration was a furious, aching dialogue between my competing selves, a simultaneous annihilation and creation. I was both master and slave, actor and audience, god and sacrificial victim. This was not casual masturbation; it was an ecstatic odyssey across the fractured landscapes of identity, desire, and power.\n\nI could feel the relentless cycle of vacancy and refill - each slow, deliberate thrust plunging deep inside me, the hollow withdrawal followed by an intense, fiery refilling. Squatting or kneeling, my pelvis worked hard, hips gyrating in primal rhythm, thigh muscles spasming with burning effort. My asshole was ablaze with a delicious fire, a constant searing ache that pulsed with each in-and-out motion. This wasn’t just sensation - it was a ritual of surrender and reclamation, the body alive in fierce tension and release.\n\nEven as I was consumed by these waves of sensation, I was observing. The split between raw, animal hunger and the detached witness was cruel and freeing. I recognized the paradox: I was both the penetrator and the penetrated, caught in a loop of erotic self-recognition that shattered boundaries between self and other. I was the ‘I’ and the ‘you’ collapsing into one, a constant folding back in on myself.\n\nEven as the physical ritual ended, my consciousness lingered - refusing to let go, compelled to probe, examine, and unpack every fragment of the experience. The act of fucking myself wasn’t merely a corporeal surrender; it was an initiation into a psycho-sexual myth I’m still living through. I became both the subject and the analyst, the raw experience and the ritualized witness.\n\nThis duality - the ritual and the reflection - has consumed hours of my thought and breath since that night. It is not something to be buried or forgotten, but a living, evolving narrative that shapes who I am. The act was a crucible, and my mind is still mining its depths, tracing the contours of that fierce, ecstatic odyssey.","body_length":17382,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1lshrs2","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-05","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"A Psycho-Sexual Ritual of Self-Penetration and LSD-Fueled Ego Death","upvote_ratio":0.6399999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lshrs2/a_psychosexual_ritual_of_selfpenetration_and/"},{"author":"No_Decision_4193","body":"After my ket dose I waited for it to wear off. (Went great btw love ket) I took somewhere between 250-300mg of MDMA. A wave of intense nausea came over me but I didn’t vomit. To be fair I hadn’t eaten or drank anything but a few glasses of champagne that day. I was slipping in and out of what was maybe micro seizures or “electrical brain zaps” I was sweating profusely and had chills and was shivering for a brief amount of time until I curled up in my blanket. As I was watching my movie I had some seemingly evil sensory distortions. Everything went from bright and bubbly to feeling like everything had dark casted shadows, the saturation was crazy and facial features were far more defined. Though I was freaking out I kept thinking how beautiful the woman with freckles on the screen was as I could pin point each  individual one. Suddenly the room sounded far away. My movie and everything else for that matter was muffled and distant and I couldn’t hear any treble. I felt as though I was falling into my bed and leaving my body as cliche as it sounds. My room felt huge and distant. This is when I kept losing any sense of sight. I’d stop being able to see but what appeared to be light streaks in the back of my eyelids. Like when you stare at a lightbulb for to long and then close your eyes. They were moving rapidly. I’m pretty sure I was slipping in and out of consciousness and while this was happening I was having these weird abrupt “dreams” of driving down a road really fast at night. It was a pov and seemed like the car was maybe going to crash. After this calmed down I spent the rest of my trip flatlined. Like my brain was fried and I was too bored and empty to entertain myself. I wasn’t sad or happy just complicity existing. I honestly have no idea when my roll ended, I don’t remember a lot of it and couldn’t feel anything to the point that I didn’t feel a transition just that I noticed when my pupils were no longer dilated. Any ideas on wth happened? I have another gram left of this Molly and don’t wanna be scared to do the rest of it.","body_length":2070,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"x1ckvl","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-30","routes":["oral"],"score":4,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x1ckvl/mdma/"},{"author":"show4yours","body":"Sorry if my english is bad, not native language. \nSo this happened last week on halloween. \nMe, my girlfriend and some of my friends gathered for some drinks and going to the club in the eveneng, was 7 of us. I'm with one of the friends had some exctazy. Evening started with drinking some jaggermeister with energy drinks, few bottles. It's around 00:00, we dress all to go to the club by foot (20-30min) before we leave our flat, me with our friends go to the bathroom take excztazy and leave the flat. We start walking towards club all of us and suddenly like in 5minutes it starts hitting, smooth at the beginning and in like 10-15minutes I'm hardly standing on my feet, I'm unable to talk because of my jaw and  at this point I I didn't remembered most of the things till around 3:30am. As I saw friend chat messages, all of them got really mad at us, my girlfriends kept crying for like 20minutes. Our friends called us a taxi and me and my friend (who took ecztazy with me) went back to our flat. On our way I started touching taxi driver's neck (I dont remember) I was touching it all the way we came home. Our friend tried to calm me down unsuccsesfly. Back home, friend gave me lots of water to drink I splashed most of it on the ground. I grabbed my friend and tried to kiss him (I'm totally not gay), but he said I did it in gay way, even I tried to grab his dick. I was tripping so bad he thought I overdosed or going to die. He took picture of me and damn I was looking like other person. When I came back to remembering things (after 3 hours or so). I messaged my friends apologising them and my girlfriend. I took taxi to go to their club, they were already leaving it, we had small chats, most of the times I were telling excuses or aplogising.\n\nThis is most terrible trip I ever had and thinking now I'm not doing MDMA ever again. \n\nStill till this day I feel very weird with my body and mind. Anyone had anything similar?","body_length":1940,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"ds0g3c","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-05","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bad trip from MDMA, any similar trips you had?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ds0g3c/bad_trip_from_mdma_any_similar_trips_you_had/"},{"author":"Doublemint90","body":"There is so much to type I’m wondering how long this is going to take me to write out, but here it goes!\nAbout a year ago now my ex and I decided since we’d done molly in the past but never with each other, it was something we wanted to do together. It took us a while to find, but when we did we found someone willing to go in with us on a bigger quantity and split it three ways. The person (from this point referred to as they/them so as not to be identifiable by anyone) we went in on the buy with was more experienced with molly and when we showed them the molly they were stoked at the fact that it was brown. They referred to it as sass molly. I had never seen it that color or used it in this texture. I’d gotten clear/white molly before but never this varying size/color. It looked almost as if you’d picked up a handful of sand off the beach. The granules were inconsistent in size and some lighter brown, some darker brown. My girl and I were skeptical before they checked it out, but they seemed so familiar, comfortable, and excited about it we decided to trust them. \nI didn’t know there were such things as test kits available out there either. \nWe dropped off their portion and when we did so they immediately cut it into lines and snorted it. Shortly thereafter they were smiling and dancing. We drive home and on the way discussed taking it the same way. Neither of us had ever railed molly before, but we chose to do it that way as well. We asked them how much to do and they’d  told us to split the rest 50/50. Since it was SO long ago I’m having trouble remembering if we split a gram to ourselves, but I believe we did. We attempted to make two lines out of what we had but they were huge, so the two became four, and although they were smaller we still had some trouble with them. They were fat. She went first, one line up one nostril and one up the other. Right away she complained of the taste in the back of her throat and gagged a few times. She got up to get a water bottle and tried washing what was in the back of her throat down. While she drank water I took mine in the same fashion. My face was absolutely on fire. FIRE. It burned like hell and she was right, the taste was horrible. She announced she was going to puke and ran to the bathroom, but didn’t make it before puking on the floor on her way. I told her to go on ahead and I’d take care of it. I grabbed a nearby towel and took the three or  four steps, but before I knew it I was sitting on the floor in her vomited water. It was like the blink of an eye. My eyes shook and everything around me was moving. I couldn’t focus. It was kinda like an earthquake but only... in my head. I don’t know how to explain that better. I managed to get to my feet and go check on her in the bathroom. On the way there I could hear her chanting “I don’t like this”, but I heard it as if she were saying it in a tunnel. She stood above the toilet holding on to the top and the sink next to it for dear life. I felt a huge wave of heat and decided I needed cool air and I needed it now, so as she asked if I was good, I mumbled something to her about going to get air and I went and sat in front of a fan that was pushing the ac air right onto me. I couldn’t handle light, it was blinding, so I turned the light off and sat with cool air blowing on me and closed my eyes. This is when the trip got good... for me. \n\nWith my eyes closed I saw a tornado of color. Pink and purple swirling lines. I remember in that moment opening my eyes and feeling way more coherent and manageable, and that’s when I realized everything was gonna be okay. Up until that point I had been panicking thinking “oh, Shit we took too much”, but truly this time span may have been 2-5 min. I didnt have much time between processing how i was feeling to think about wtf was happening to us. Any other time I’d taken molly I’d sent it and the come up wasn’t crazy and it was overall a calm, lovey, comfortable, touchy, albeit sweaty experience. \nI went to her in the bathroom again and found her standing in the same position panicking still so I guided her to the bedroom where I reassured her that with the lights off, the air, and her eyes closed it would cut down the stimuli and she’d feel better. It did help but she was very much so in her head all night and I alternated the rest f tge knight between laying with her and whispering that everything would be okay and that it wouldn’t last forever, and dancing naked and singing along to music. She laid in one spot or occasionally sat focusing on my singing and dancing which she told me helped too. My jaw was wrecked the next week or more from the clenching. My mouth seemed impossibly dry that whole time, too. Six hours later we were calm enough to sleep. It was around six am. I wished she had experienced it more like I had because I actually had a great time and wanted so badly to cuddle and kiss and touch even if it wasn’t sexual but knew she wasn’t okay with extra stimuli. \nThe days following I didn’t experience  any sadness. Neither of us really ate for the next three days but the day after the trip she had some serious shaking and cold sweats happening. I have some suspicion that there were other drugs in her system as well, though and that could have had some effect, not to mention we both undoubtedly took much more than we should have, the same amount although we were 50 lbs different and she hadn’t eaten that day at all. \nAlright, if you made it through all of that I applaud you, and I’m grateful for the opportunity to get all of that out somewhere because I’ve been carrying that around all this time. \nThe moral of this story is that you should research, know what youre  doing and how much, and only do what you’re comfortable with. Peer pressure is real and can be a bitch, so stand firm. ☮️","body_length":5832,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"p2l1y4","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-11","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":4,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Some type of molly snorted (prepare yourself for a long read)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p2l1y4/some_type_of_molly_snorted_prepare_yourself_for_a/"},{"author":"Altruistic-Taste4752","body":"the first time i did shrooms, i only took about 1.5 grams and i barely felt anything. then i smoked a joint, and then i started to trip in a very overwhelming way. i felt a loss of control, i was crying, and i felt my consciousness slip away (just for a few seconds i think). i was very scared. i told myself i would never smoke weed after taking shrooms again. \n\nfast forward to a couple weeks ago, i went to a ranch and hippie dipped (took molly and i think about 5 g of shrooms). it felt so beautiful, euphoric, and amazing. towards the end of the night, a pipe was being passed around and i decided i wanted to smoke weed, even though i had promised not to. i decided i was ready this time for anything that would happen, for any altered state of consciousness. i had no fear and was fully receptive and accepting. after i smoked, i was laying in a gazebo with some friends laying down, looking at the sky, in the most blissful and calm state i have ever been in. the people around me were conversing, but i couldn’t bring myself to say anything. i just felt like i was in a different world. at a certain point, everyone wanted to go inside, but i physically couldn’t move. my mind was not in control of my body. it’s as if my body was somebody else’s, so it wasn’t my job to move it and i couldn’t. eventually i got out of that state and was able to move, but then, exactly like what happened the first time, i lost consciousness. it was much more intense this time. i think it felt like death, but then again i guess i dont REALLY know what death feels like. but this would be my guess. \n\ni dont know how long i was out, but i woke up to people shaking me and telling me to get up. i remember being completely calm and while the ppl around me seemed kinda scared i was completely okay with what happened. i just woke up and said “where was i just now?” \n\ni guess im curious if anyone on here knows what happened to me? did i die for a bit? i’m also taking antidepressants, so i thought it could have been serotonin syndrome. or maybe it wasn’t a physical death at all and was merely a spiritual one. any ideas?","body_length":2116,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1cv5gcj","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"mixing shrooms and weed ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cv5gcj/mixing_shrooms_and_weed/"},{"author":"Healthy-Fly5232","body":"Hi, I am 27 now I was 18 when this happened to me but always wondered if anyone else has had the same problems and just to help anyone out who thinks messing with MDMA regularly is a good idea.\n\nSo me and a friend of mine decided to roll one evening we was taking pure Crystal MDMA (cola) as we call it in London because of the brownish colour, The evening started our great a few beers and bombed abit of Mandy then for the first time ever I start hallucinating just a little bit to start of with walls moving,PS4 turned into a king walking crab silly stuff but fun and something to laugh over however as the night went on and after taking more MD i have always suffered with severe arachnophobia and he had a spider man statue on his bedroom as I looked at the statue a daddy long legs style spider started walking along it which scared the shit out of me from that point onwards for a solid 8 hours I had the worst experience of my life spiders crawling on my head, I could even feel them in my mouth giant walking spiders in the garden when I look at plants they would morph into them and run at me spiders in the corner of the room would shoot at my face it’s causing anxiety again just writing this.\n\nNext day I was in a very bad way and still hallucinating I couldn’t get it out of my head smoked a few joints and it would come back, few weeks later I done some coke and early hours in the morning started seeing spiders again everywhere my anxiety was at a all time high. I developed severe floaters after that day which mimic spiders webs and insects so it would just play on my mind for years I got to the point where my anxiety and panic attacks got so bad everything I done reminded me of that night if I was even to scared to drink a beer for a while.\n\nFast forward to now nearly 10 years later still have floaters however they sort of play in the background and my anxiety is non existent no more panic attacks etc however I’m to this day shit scared to take pills and md but I have done a few times since and besides once I took some green illuminate ecstasy pills and saw the biggest spider ever on a wall in fabric nightclub I haven’t seen them once when I take drugs.\n\nWill be great to hear of anyone has had the same experiences? \n\nThanks for reading","body_length":2269,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"16gf918","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-12","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Long term effect of MD bad trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16gf918/long_term_effect_of_md_bad_trip/"},{"author":"Valuable_Painting172","body":"I’m writing this hours after my most intense and profound trip. I apologize if my wording is a little weird, or if my grammar is off, I often find it really difficult to communicate after taking mushrooms. I’ll start by giving you some background about myself. I’m a man (18) who mostly smokes weed and occasionally gets drunk. Until recently I had taken mushrooms once, and MDMA twice. I’ve also been laced before but that’s an entirely different story. Recently I had gotten my hands on a mushroom plug whilst also growing my own. In this past day I had taken a variety of mid to high end doses of mushrooms. It was anywhere between 3g - 6g of mushrooms and some of the trips were really intense and noteworthy, but none of which are my current focus. Last night after a long day of work, I got into it with my girlfriend. I was pretty upset and figured I’d be happier if I was high and tripping. I grabbed my 6g chocolate bar and ate 5 grams off of it. I then proceeded to wait 30 minutes to decide that I wanted a stronger trip. I grabbed my tincture of psilocybin and began spraying what I can only say was at LEAST 3 grams worth of psilocybin. I was laying in my bed when I began to feel my body start floating, the warm pressure enveloping my senses. I walked to the bathroom to where I stared at myself, a million thoughts racing through my mind. The world was moving around me, colors were blurring. I could see everything around me without looking at it. I began to lose myself in the beauty of my eye. I finally managed to get a grip on myself and went to go get in bed. On my way to bed I decided I wanted to lay down outside, so I got dressed and brought my blanket with me outside. This entire time I was starting to realize that I wasn’t feeling anxious for the first time in a long time. I laid down outside and began to look up to the stars, this is where I began to feel my soul leave my body. My eyes were up in space and I could feel the cold brisk air, I was looking down at the world and I could see myself lying down on my trampoline. In an instant I was brought back down to my body and a warm feeling of love washed over me while thinking about my girlfriend. I felt the most intense loving emotions for her, and wanted nothing more than to be with her. I eventually ended up going inside where I found myself on my bed deciding I needed a shower. In this shower I became an entirely different person. It was as if life was an equation and my entire 18 years was dedicated to solving it as I just had, a wave of knowledge and insight washed over me as I sat in the warm bath. (If you’ve seen FMA, it’s exactly like the gate) I knew how combustion engines worked, I was well aware of the exact current and voltage flowing through my outlets and how to wire them, I could see the pipes in the walls and where they connect. I was doing advanced math as faster as a calculator, doing calculus like it was nothing. I’ve always been a smart person, but this was something else. I calculated my next 4 years of income and saw into what was my future. All of this happened in the span of 3 minutes, I was thinking at inhuman speed, sometimes not even in words but thoughts that just made sense to me. It’s as if I had unlocked all the knowledge that will ever be present to me, I was aware of the composition of items and the structure behind them. Somewhere during all of this I knocked a shower rod down and it ended up knocking all of the soap everywhere. This resulted in me picking it all up and sorting everything back together, however it didn’t just stop there. My bathroom was a mess, and it was falling apart in some places. I don’t know what possessed me, but with great haste I began completely deep cleaning and maintaining my bathroom. The entire time I could see everything around me in the bathroom as my vision swirled. Whilst cleaning I was having incredibly deep thought about my family and the people in my life. I was gaining so much insight into just seeing what products they buy, and I was beginning to realize how much they do for me. I eventually completely finished the bathroom (DID A LOT OF WORK). I went to go lay down, and when I did I began seeing myself in one of those trip videos that I watch for time to time. I sat there and watched and entire trip report on me in my head done by one of the YouTubers I watch. After the trio report, my trip began to take a bit of a darker turn. For about an hour I spent time wishing I was dead and battling my demons. I felt this torment in me and this certainty that I would never be happy, I thought the trip would never end and I told myself I would never take mushrooms again. Then I began questioning my consciousness, and this was something I never thought would get to me. I’ve always been someone who’s been of very sound mind, and death or sense of self has never gotten to me, but this time it did and bad. I felt the worst sense of impending doom, I kept seeing images of myself dead and began to stress pretty bad. I was asking why I was the way I was, and why can’t I just be productive. It hurt to think, earlier having all of that knowledge in my head genuinely made me sick to my stomach and made me not want to think. I kept asking not to feel, I kept trying to run away, but that’s when I realized what was happening. I was facing my depression, it felt shitty but I had to go through that because I was stuck doing nothing. I began to realize the nature of life, and how few people actually live theirs. I began to realize that I still have a lot of time to overcome these things, and I know that when I do I’ll be so much better off. The rest of the night was just me collecting myself after the experience I just had. I probably missed a lot of things, I’m high and once again it’s hard for me to communicate on mushrooms.","body_length":5833,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1j8z0ji","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-11","routes":["oral"],"score":4,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Chocolate","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My 7g+ Mushroom trip","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1j8z0ji/my_7g_mushroom_trip/"},{"author":"Open-Character-5923","body":"10 years ago when I was 19 y.o. the world of drugs opened up to me. Im a Ukrainian and at that time I was a freshman student in London where drugs were everywhere. I started experimenting with different substances with a likeminded group of friends, not even to get doped out, but was more curious about exploring human mind. MDMA just blew my mind by the state I reached from drowning my brain in serotonin. Ive tried weed, cocaine, molly. Pretty much thats it. \n\nIve also tried shrooms once and I think it was a low dose cause even though I didnt feel comfortable with people around, I still felt fine \u0026 in control. First, my body felt tweaky and I wanted to stretch. Only visuals were floor breathing in a room once, outside London seemed like a kids toy city, when going through a doubkedecker bus people were sitting on both sides and I remember looking at their faces I grasped their emotions in such details (I knew who was happy / tired / pissed) I understood full emotional states of each person in seconds while walking to my seat. Then in McDonalds I looked at ones man face and he looked very ugly like he had some deformity or he got into accident. I still dont know if that was a hallucination or real cause It was closer to the end of the night. But it was chill \u0026 interesting experience overall. I assume this was a very mild dose. Hard to even call a trip. \n\nThen I went back to Ukraine on a winter break. And thats when the bad trip happened. It was New Years Eve which is a big thing in post-soviet countries, everyone goes out and gets shitfaced. \nI had maybe 5 shots of vodka so I was tipsy. We got in a car to drive to the club. My friend leaned his palm towards me with a tab on it.\nHe called it Siberia, it was 2-CB. Another friend sitting next to me said they all took it already so its cool. All of them looked fine, tipsy, fun, smiling. So I took it too. It tasted extremely bitter, so bitter that my tongue was going numb. I didn’t even swallow a tab, I spit it out but my tongue still felt bitter numb. The drive was 30 mins. We went out of the car. The colors started to feel a bit brighter. \n\nYou need to understand that in Ukraine clubs at NYE are fucking packed. Everyone is drunk as fuck. People in Ukraine can be aggressive compared to the West and its easy to get into fights, so you gotta be in check. We are meeting my other friends, all very drunk and going in the club. The club was merged with casino. So the place is in crazy patterns red \u0026 yellow colors surrounded by slot machines. At this point I started to get worried because in case some shit happens to me I dont feel like I could rely on someone. Also everyone is going different places its easy to get lost. I started hallucinating. I realised I dont really understand where the physical space is and where the hallucination is. I asked my friend to go outside with me to fresh air cause If I didnt control myself its better to be outside than to push someone and get in trouble. While we are going out I felt like Im losing sense of reality. Im looking at my friend who is a black dude and he looks like Shiba from Mortal Combat with 6 hands. I dont remember exiting the club. I think at this point I lost touch with reality. Whether I opened or close my eyes I saw huge screen where I was seeing faces of the people I knew from the city or school all laughing, their faces flashing from left and right. Im thinking to myself that Im probably acting funny and everyone is laughing at me. I thought Omg what am I doing in reality now? Then all these people started to look disgusted and I thought I either threw up or pissed myself and Im seeing flashbacks of reality and their real reactions. Then I see doctors faces, my parents faces grieving crying and I thought maybe I died or in the hospital right now. Then I see cops and firefighters faces. THEN they ALL line up on stage in front of me and bow like in a theater, like a wicked show. I this point I realised Im at the mercy of whatever. And then it was out of body experience. I felt like my life was glitched out of the huge computer that our world is. Like I got shot out of matrix or whatever this programm is. It felt like a doom. I think I had this same feeling when I was having nightmares like all kids do when they wake up in a cold sweat. That pure feeling of fear of death or I maybe even life not existing in the first place. The feeling of being trapped in this nothingness. Then after that I remember flying around some white space as a clot of energy. And for some reason I was talking to another clot who happened to be my friend who gave me this acid tab. And at this point it was chill. He was saying like its all cool, lets just chill. And we were flying around. It was neutral like some kind of limbo. \n\nNow what was happening in reality is I went outside and started diving into the pavement outside the club. Just falling, then standing up, repeating. My friends were told that something was wrong with me and they ran out to calm me down but I wasnt responsive to them. My eyes were opened, I was moving but my mind was not there. I was silent then at some point I would shout “hallucinations!! I dont understand!!!” and this would go on. They tried to put me inside the car not to attract attention but they said I had some inhuman strength and 3 of them had hard time wrestling me down. They put me in a backseat of a car where I broke the air-conditioner and seat in front of me. Nobody knew what to do so they called my parents who drove me to the hospital where I was sedated intravenously. So next day I woke up or rather came to consciousness. Because I dont remember the moment of waking up. I remember coming to senses while I was talking to a nurse. I didnt freak out and felt normal. I rationalised that I had too much drinks last night so Im here to get some IV after alcohol intoxication. I wanted to leave hospital but they made me stay for one night and then my parents told me what happened to me. \n\nI didn’t remember my trip. The partial memories came back a week later. I think what I described is like 10% of what actually happened to me in a trip. Then for 2 weeks every night when Id go to sleep I would wake up 30-40 minutes later in a panic mode. I think my nervous system got so alarmed that transitioning into first phase of sleep I had anxiety. I even rescheduled my tickets to London for a week. Then as soon as I got to London my first night I fell asleep normal and waking up never happened again. \nI also had this weird feeling of derealisation looking at the world around me. Especially I felt weird about having ribs inside me. Like the idea of a ribcage being in my body felt unnatural. I think I had this for couple of months then It disappeared.\n\nAfter this incident I distanced myself from drugs pretty much. I could smoke weed occasionally, but still rare. And I could be doing Mdma once every 3 years. \n\nI want to ask experienced psychonauts to make sense of what happened , what could be the reason for such an experience and advice if I should ever try hallucinogens again? \n\nOther people told me that every psychedelic experience is different and if I try shrooms its not necessarily going to be bad. But Im scared to go insane or to have a bad trip again that traumatizes me forever. Cause I might have memories from my bad trip. \nBut at the same time I feel like we have to look our fear in the face cause this makes us stronger. I also feel like I live a limited experience, like I live in a box for years, that there are answers to be found in psychedelics. I watch Terrence Mckeena, Joe Rogan, Jordan Peterson and they all say how profound it can be. Im also very creative as a person, I have intellectual, spiritual and existential questions that I wanna find answers to. I want to understand myself better and of course not to miss out on profound experiences that human life can offer. \n\nIm thinking to try microdosing shrooms cause I had one positive experience with them before, that I told you at the beginning. Then maybe raise to a mini dose. And when Im comfortable maybe to try a medium dose. Have people I trust around and to be in a beautiful place like beach of the ocean or mountains. \n\nDo you think it’s worth it or not? \nWas anybody in a similar situation? \nWould appreciate your opinions folks. Please, advice. ","body_length":8356,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"1ctp8qb","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-16","routes":["intramuscular","intravenous"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Crazy bad trip story on 2-CB","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ctp8qb/crazy_bad_trip_story_on_2cb/"},{"author":"poopsmells","body":"I took about a half a hit of LSD early before the show, then was taking prints of Molly all night. During the first song of the 2nd set, a buddy offered me a DMT vape pen. I was pretty fucked up already so I said fuck it and took 3 big puffs. This was unlike any experience I've ever had, let alone related to DMT. It wasn't the usual DMT blast off with translucent fractals or anything. It went straight to the body vibrations and then I watched the entire crowd form themselves into blocks stacked on top of each other and then instantly melted into a massive puddle of primordial goo before rebuilding themselves. I melted into the puddle with them and then reformed above my body looking at the stage. Everyone in my near vicinity was like a painting, or even more precise, like colored pencil sketches.  It was a little scary, but also one of the coolest and most beautiful things I've ever experienced and seen. This was at Red Rocks amongst 10k people, and I stayed standing up the whole time. I'm not sure I want to make a habit out of doing it in that settin, but I'd do it again under the right circumstances. Does anyone have any experiences with doing it at a concert? Tips for not having that scared feeling?\n\nAlso.. when we got home we blasted off a couple times just laying in bed. Everything was smooth and awesome, but the rest of the night, long after the DMT should have worn off, we both felt like we had taken like 5 more hits of L and we were tripping super hard. Can DMT increase the effects of L? We had taken it like 8 hours previously and should have been winding down. I've smoked it while on L before and never had an experience like that.","body_length":1667,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"152lx41","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Smoked DMT during a concert this weekend.","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/152lx41/smoked_dmt_during_a_concert_this_weekend/"},{"author":"NameMyLife","body":"Before I start, TL:DR is at the end. If you have questions throughout reading this, feel free to ask them\n\n**Intro**\n\nA few background informations to the buildup of me deciding to do shrooms. At the end of February my best friend H died, and despite me already doing therapy to overcome a depression, I more and more thought about trying drugs. The opportunity arose for me to try weed on 4/20 (when else?) when my mates C and M asked if I wanted to join. Since I wanted to try anyways I did. Ever since I’ve been hanging out with them every weekend.\n\nAnyways, after having smoked with them every weekend with them since 4/20, we more and more talked about taking other drugs. Now C and M already took MDMA and LSD by that time, and I had once trip-sit them taking shrooms together, yet I didn’t join as I wasn’t ready and wanted to see the effects. But then I decided that I would join them the next time.\n\n**The build up**\n\nOn the 08th of June we then all decided to smoke weed together. We met in a park close to M’s apartment, and we had planned to take the shrooms on Saturday (09/06), yet after 2 joints in the park, we decided to do it that night. Since we didn’t have enough shrooms, my mate M took the last tab of LSD he had. C and me then ate the rest of the shrooms we had. C had 0.9g and I had 0.5g, which my mates said would be the perfect starter dose. I trusted them, so we then drove to a park close to Cs house.\n\nThere we sat, talked a bit. At the start of the evening I wasn’t excited or nervous at all about eating shrooms, yet sitting with them in your hands, my repect for them rose. I didn’t go in with any expectations and was open to whatever happened. I ate the shrooms at about 21:00, but I’m not sure. They tasted a little bit like dog food, and were dry (as one might expect). \n\n\nWe sat there and talked a bit, and as it got darker, at about 21:30 I would look around and slowly started seeing shapes of animals in the surrounding bushes. I didn’t think much of it, yet not much later I started feeling very light headed, as if I had smoked loads of joints. I then closed my eyes and relaxed. I then slowly started to see patterns when I had my eyes closed and when I opened them again, I would continue seeing them. I didn’t feel very giddy, but the conversations we had were funny.\n\n**The trip**\n\nAt about 21:45 the effects really kicked in. From one second to the next I saw M as an entity. I could see everything in him. I saw the universe him. I saw how bright his entity was. I also remarked out of the middle of nowhere: “Oh my god M you know everything!” I then looked at C and saw his entity, which was slightly clouded, yet also bright. I didn’t see the things in him that I saw in M but it was pretty sick. I then looked at me and just saw darkness. I saw a dark pool full of my past experiences, and how I had changed to who I am now. I saw how dark I was, and said; “My soul is so dark and I love it!” I know it sounds creepy, yet that’s what I saw.\n\nAfter I had come down a bit, and I was able to ride my bike again, we decided to drive to a park next to a church, where we sat down on a bench, looking at the road. The bike ride was actually fun, yet I really had to concentrate to make sure that I wouldn’t end up in the other lane. M and C were having another one of their dumb arguments which they would always have when high. I started seeing us from the birds eye view for seconds at a time.\n\nOnce we arrived, C continued driving his bike around the bench we were sitting on, and I noticed the fight between the drug and my conscience. I decided to allow the drug take control over me. That is when I completely lost track of time, and lost track of order of thoughts. At the church I sat there with M, and that’s when I saw more and more patterns. I closed my eyes and decided to see how far inside of me I could see.\n\nI started going into an endless hole, with me starting to see life pass me in seconds. I saw the universe, I saw other dimensions, I saw time and I saw how small and unimportant we as a human race are. I saw how small I was compared to everything. How so many things have happened throughout history. This went on for about 5 minutes M told me afterwards where I talked about what I saw whilst tripping. Yet for me it felt like years had passed. I saw how my past has shaped me again. I saw the current moment in millions of snippets, and I saw all the possibilities there were for me to do something there. So many alternatives to what I could do. I could see all the main decision points in my life. I would sometimes try to focus on the real world again, yet that feeling would bring a feeling of me collapsing on myself so I didn’t try it again.\n\nAnyways, after what felt like an eternity, I came back to reality and we decided to drive to C’s house. We left our bikes by his house and went to the park right next to his house. I noticed that I was slowly losing my takt with reality. When we arrived at the bench we wanted to chill at, I let myself go again, yet this time there were lots of colours jumping around the place. Then there was darkness. First I was confused until I saw my friend H, who had passed away in February. Then I understood it. I was looking at death. We looked at each other and she said one thing to me; “It’s not as bad as everybody says”. After that she left just as fast as she had come. I was left in this darkness and I wasn’t scared of it. It was what death must be like. It was calming, dark, and I also felt a sense of fulfillment and understanding for everything. I even said to M, that I felt ready to die. Innerly I also wished that this wouldn’t end, since I had seen H again and the feeling was so soothing.\n\n**The come-down**\n\nWe then sometime at about 01:00 or 02:00 went back to C’s house, went onto his roof and smoked a little. I was still slightly lost in the wish for me to fall back into that dark place where I saw H. I then started that everything that M and C were talking about, and all my whatsapp chats I had at that point and time I had seen and heard before, despite me not even having talked about those topics before. No matter how much I tried to change the conversation, it would be 1:1 to what I had seen or dreamt before. This made me believe that everything is either predetermined, or that nothing is random and everything happens for a reason.\n\nAfter me having smoked too much of the tobacco that we build into our joints, which is the hardest we can have, I threw up at about 03:00. After that I pretty much went to sleep and slept through till 10:30.\n\n**The aftermath**\n\nThe next few days I would think about the trip, and looking back at it now, I would say it was a good trip. Yes, it was mind fuck having it since I was bombarded with so much stuff at the same time, yet it was still good. I said to M and C today that I would be prepared to die any time. (No I’m not going to kill myself. I just don’t fear death anymore). I said that if I were to kill myself, I would do it on this drug and with my closest friends around. I found that 0.5g is the perfect amount to start off with, and I would do it again with more the next time.\n\n**TL:DR**\nFirst I saw my mates and myself as entities, then I saw all of time, space and other dimensions at the same time. I also saw my friend that had died in February and saw death (or what I believe would be death). Finally I also learned that nothing is random and everything happens for a reason.\n\n\n","body_length":7483,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"At about 21:45 the effects really kicked in. From one second to the next I saw M as an entity. I could see everything in him. I saw the universe him. I saw how bright his entity was. I also remarked out of the middle of nowhere: “Oh my god M you know everything!” I then looked at C and saw his entity, which was slightly clouded, yet also bright. I didn’t see the things in him that I saw in M but it was pretty sick. I then looked at me and just saw darkness. I saw a dark pool full of my past experiences, and how I had changed to who I am now. I saw how dark I was, and said; “My soul is so dark and I love it!” I know it sounds creepy, yet that’s what I saw.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.9,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8qzze7","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-06-14","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First Time 0.5g Of Shrooms with Weed (long + TLDR)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8qzze7/first_time_05g_of_shrooms_with_weed_long_tldr/"},{"author":"MarmotaVoadora420","body":"Hi, this is my first post here and i liked the ideia of sharing theese trip reports, so here goes mine. (Sorry for the bad english, Brazilian here).\n\nSo, i'm a daily pot smoker and i've had a couple of trips before, some bad trips on NBOME (maked me \"fear\" taking acid again), 3 times on MDMA, and only 4 times with real LSD. The last LSD ones was 200ug and 150ug of an not so potent (or even underdosed) tabs. This time my cousin, J. got some nice gammagoblin 200ug tabs. Some friends who taken before said that it is some good shit..\n\nWe were preparing to go to the beach to do this LSD trip for months, and we finally have some time (and also house disponibilty since our family always go to the beach at weekends), and some decent Lucy.\n\n\nAfter a week of anxiety me, my cousin J. and a friend, F. headed to Peruibe-SP in the last Friday's evening, we got some rest and taked the acid at 8:00 AM in the saturday. Me and J. droped 3/4 of the tab, and F. got one full tab. So we had an nice breakfast and headed to the beach to smoke some grass. Soon as 8:40 ~ 9:00 i started to fell \"higher\" than i would with an normal joint, and started to fell that my field of view was a bit larger than usual and the colors were a bit more vivid, and soon as i cann imagine i was starting to fell the trip but in an very \"light\" way, like i was floating, (huge difference to the other times, when i was just hitted by a truck in the neck, if you know what i mean). We were in an such familiar place, were me and my cousin Always go, it is our beach house so i was feeling home, and i think this was crucial to have and good trip, other times when i took acid in public places i've got scared, paranoic, or even in an panic state.\n\n\nAfter smoking some blunts and heading back home, it was 10 AM and i called my girlfriend to make things up, since she dosent like drugs, even the fact that i smoke weed bothers her, but she accepts. So i've had to \"act sober\" when talking to her every time, and i was already starting to trip balls, with maked me a bit paranoic. But when i finally finished the call i felt relieved, and started to really trip balls, i came down and F and J were rolling another blunt (this one had hash). And man, when i smoked i felt it really kickin in, it was 10:30 PM. I dunno how an ego death is, or if i've had it at that moment but i really lost my mind, i couldnt speak ,my thoughts were very confuse, and the visuals got me Strong. The water in the pool created life, the beer we were having was dancing in the glass, the grass was waving and everything i was able to do was contemplate and let my head \"flow\"in the trip, i was very concerned in having an bad trip, but the place and the companies saved me up, and apart from my girlfriend concern, i was verry happy at tat point. \n\nThen, in the middle of the peak i stand up and say: \"What if we head back to the beach with some chairs, coolers and The JBL, and stay there smoking some blunts?\"\nThe acceptance was inevitable, but what was an simple task to do, became impossible. We couldnt concentrante to take the beers and put in the cooler with the ice, we were simply laughting at nothing and walking around in the house, all the 3 of us were completily lost, i dunno how much time we focused on this. But eventually when we gone to pick the weed we forgot what we were doing and started smoking a blunt. All the beach chairs were in weird spots in the house. The ice was melting in the floor and the beers were getting hot in the cooler hahahahahahaha We looked at each other and said \"fuck it, lets go anyway\". Beers back in the fridge, each one picked yours and i spent near 20 min to roll another blunt hahahahahaha\n\n\nIt must be somewhere around 12 PM when we finally made it to the house gate. Oh man, it is so funny how an simple thing turns into an journey when you are high on acid. And man, i was tripping balls, we sitted in the beach sand, and everything had life, the wall was turned into an concrete cascade, the grass, the sand, and the ocean were moving in the same way, we were in such a good vibe. F. tries to spark the joint but the wind was so strong that this task turned into another journey. We were trying every way to spark the blunt but we couldnt eventually we made it and started to walk. But the beach was full at this time and weed is illiegal here, so we started to get a bit paranoic. (I dunno why, we always did this lol). But then J. points to something that he was tripping at the moment and in the same time an cop car slowly passes in the avenue with sits around 60m away from us and J. was pointing exacly were they passed, and i was giving an nice hit with the joint in my mouth at the same time hahahahah, We swear they were with the windows opened looking at us ahhahahahaha\n\nLucky us, nothing happened (and the chances of they stopping were pretty low, we smoked weed countless times on that beach and given the distance the joint would appear as any regular cigarrete) but this scene really bad tripped us, we started feeling unsecure there, and we start to trip that some good citzen were about to call the cops on os because we were smoking weed, so we started to run back to our \"fortress\" as J. described. \nBack to the house, we felt like there was a bublle protecting us from the harms of the real world, and we all felt that was better to be at home and enjoy its pool/garden (even in such an nice sunny day). \n\nI looked at the clock and it was still 12:30 Pm, and i felt that we stayed hours at the beach lol. So, i've concentrated to WhatsApp my girlfriend (this time was really hard). This was bothering me and i felt like she found out when i talked to her on the fone, i really hated that feeling. So J. said me \"fuck it man, forget it and you talk to her later\", and this saved me from having some bad trip on theese thoughts.\nSo we stayed at the pool tripping balls, it was really funny how my senses got amplified, if was at the sun i was burning, and if i jumped in the pool, i was freezing hahahah. We smoked some more blunts and listened to 60's psychedelic rock all the time during the trip and at this point (around 14 PM) the mental confusion had passed away, F. dropped another half of a tab (he said he was more resistant), and me an J. were also tripping like hell, but with our heads in place. We finally managed to warm some freezed pizza and nuggets, always having to put an alarm on the phone to prevent the house from catching fire Lol. \n\nAt some point we started to look at the sky, and the clounds were amazing, i've never seen something like that in other trips before (all previous trips were at night). They were all moving in random directions, spliting and joining toghether forming faces and other geometry forms, and eventually turned into fractals that \"detached\" from its place and get moving around, something really crazy, i cant describe, but i still could see thingsas they are, but the clouds were taking random forms. At some point i've taken my sunglesses off and put in my reading glasses. Oh boy, it was like i've enabled the \"fish- eye high res. lens\" in my eyes, everything was round and colorful, like going from 360P to 4K instantly. \n\nSomewhere around 15 PM the peak was going down and i was good and chilling, apreciating the visuals (everything was still moving a lot, and the floor line have this slight twsit according to the angle that i looked at it). I felt grateful for the experience we were having, and we discussed a lot of things, and how an commom sense of love is required theese days, especially with the elections happening here next week, and how could an homofobic, racist, machist and facist like Jair Bolsonaro have credit spreading hate speach like trump did in the USA, and how this is an huge meance to our country at this delicated moment. \n\nWe keep talking stuff and listening to music until around 18:00 Pm when i managed to call my girlfriend again. But i wasnt feeling paranoic anymore, i talked normal and i tought how i really wanted her by my side,how i love and care about her. And even her dosent accepting lsd or any other drugs, i wished she had an one day experience with an low dose to open her eyes up. While in the middle of an 40 min phone call J. appears with 1/4 of a tab for me, 1/4 to him, and F with another half. Since we had pleny of time to trip, we dropped in. \n\nWithin an couple of minutes (around 30) i started to feel it again, but this time was diferent, apart from the \"stoned\" feeling and the visuals getting strong again, i've had no mental confusion at all, we were talking \"normally\" even tripping balls. At 19:30 PM i was seeing fractals in my vision, but at this time they weren't forming from things, they were just appearing in my vision, milions of tiny fractals patterns in my whole field of vision. Shit got crazy when one fractal in the corner turned into red, and then started to and change it color from red to green and gray, they were popping in my vision randomly. We drinked a couple of beers again and smoked some blunts apreciating the rest of the trip. We talked and listened to DSOTM (huge fan of Pink Floyd here!), and it is funny how this disk is so good even after listening it for 920138921732 times and knowing every single tone in its ~42min of perfection.\n\nIt was somewhere around 21:30 PM, things were getting normal again when F. had the brilliant idea to make an gravity bong out of an 3L coca cola bottle. In this \"bong\" you can let the smoke cool down and literally hit half of a joint with one single puff. Man oh man, it was an hell of an hit, 2 hits each and the lsd instantly came back in with its full power, we were all tripping balls again, i think that the other 1/4 that we had later didint hitted so strong until theese hits (here we call it \"baldada\", but google gravity bong, it is the same thing). At this point, to somewhere around 2 AM i dont remember so much, i remember closing my eyes and seeing an universe of blue fractals changing so fast that i couldn't processate. With the eyes open the visuals were not so strong as before but the tiny fractal patterns were there, changin collors, creating red/green dots in my vision, multiplicating and moving around, really crazy stuff.\n\nWe ended the trip watching \"mother\", with by the way i didnt liked it, apart from the biblic comparison, i cant stand seing an nice girl such as Jennifer Lawrence passing tought all of theese awful stuff, it really anoyed me. If i was really high it would lead me to an bad trip instantly.. But the movie made me think of love and remembered me of that Beatles song that says \"and in the end... the love you take is equal to the love you make\". Reflections on Lucy are great, and there is aways something to learn with it and take to your life after the trip.\n\nTotal result: 22hrs of trip, 200ug of 99% pure aztec crystal lsd, something around 25 ~ 30 joints, and some beers. It really was an good time, and we even tripped a bit in sunday after smoking a couple joints, we all felt the acid kicking in again a little, pretty cool. I feel that the next time i will be taking 200ug of the same acid again but in one hit..\nSorry for the long post, hope you all enjoy!\n\n\n\n\n\nEDIT: had to edit some gramar mispelings!","body_length":11267,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 hit lsd — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"After a week of anxiety me, my cousin J. and a friend, F. headed to Peruibe-SP in the last Friday's evening, we got some rest and taked the acid at 8:00 AM in the saturday. Me and J. droped 3/4 of the tab, and F. got one full tab. So we had an nice breakfast and headed to the beach to smoke some grass. Soon as 8:40 ~ 9:00 i started to fell \"higher\" than i would with an normal joint, and started to fell that my field of view was a bit larger than usual and the colors were a bit more vivid, and soon as i cann imagine i was starting to fell the trip but in an very \"light\" way, like i was floating, (huge difference to the other times, when i was just hitted by a truck in the neck, if you know what i mean). We were in an such familiar place, were me and my cousin Always go, it is our beach house so i was feeling home, and i think this was crucial to have and good trip, other times when i took acid in public places i've got scared, paranoic, or even in an panic state.","time":"T-1:30"},{"note":"After smoking some blunts and heading back home, it was 10 AM and i called my girlfriend to make things up, since she dosent like drugs, even the fact that i smoke weed bothers her, but she accepts. So i've had to \"act sober\" when talking to her every time, and i was already starting to trip balls, with maked me a bit paranoic. But when i finally finished the call i felt relieved, and started to really trip balls, i came down and F and J were rolling another blunt (this one had hash). And man, when i smoked i felt it really kickin in, it was 10:30 PM. I dunno how an ego death is, or if i've had it at that moment but i really lost my mind, i couldnt speak ,my thoughts were very confuse, and the visuals got me Strong. The water in the pool created life, the beer we were having was dancing in the glass, the grass was waving and everything i was able to do was contemplate and let my head \"flow\"in the trip, i was very concerned in having an bad trip, but the place and the companies saved me up, and apart from my girlfriend concern, i was verry happy at tat point.","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"I looked at the clock and it was still 12:30 Pm, and i felt that we stayed hours at the beach lol. So, i've concentrated to WhatsApp my girlfriend (this time was really hard). This was bothering me and i felt like she found out when i talked to her on the fone, i really hated that feeling. So J. said me \"fuck it man, forget it and you talk to her later\", and this saved me from having some bad trip on theese thoughts.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"We keep talking stuff and listening to music until around 18:00 Pm when i managed to call my girlfriend again. But i wasnt feeling paranoic anymore, i talked normal and i tought how i really wanted her by my side,how i love and care about her. And even her dosent accepting lsd or any other drugs, i wished she had an one day experience with an low dose to open her eyes up. While in the middle of an 40 min phone call J. appears with 1/4 of a tab for me, 1/4 to him, and F with another half. Since we had pleny of time to trip, we dropped in.","time":"T-3:30"},{"note":"Within an couple of minutes (around 30) i started to feel it again, but this time was diferent, apart from the \"stoned\" feeling and the visuals getting strong again, i've had no mental confusion at all, we were talking \"normally\" even tripping balls. At 19:30 PM i was seeing fractals in my vision, but at this time they weren't forming from things, they were just appearing in my vision, milions of tiny fractals patterns in my whole field of vision. Shit got crazy when one fractal in the corner turned into red, and then started to and change it color from red to green and gray, they were popping in my vision randomly. We drinked a couple of beers again and smoked some blunts apreciating the rest of the trip. We talked and listened to DSOTM (huge fan of Pink Floyd here!), and it is funny how this disk is so good even after listening it for 920138921732 times and knowing every single tone in its ~42min of perfection.","time":"T-2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"hit"}],"note":"It was somewhere around 21:30 PM, things were getting normal again when F. had the brilliant idea to make an gravity bong out of an 3L coca cola bottle. In this \"bong\" you can let the smoke cool down and literally hit half of a joint with one single puff. Man oh man, it was an hell of an hit, 2 hits each and the lsd instantly came back in with its full power, we were all tripping balls again, i think that the other 1/4 that we had later didint hitted so strong until theese hits (here we call it \"baldada\", but google gravity bong, it is the same thing). At this point, to somewhere around 2 AM i dont remember so much, i remember closing my eyes and seeing an universe of blue fractals changing so fast that i couldn't processate. With the eyes open the visuals were not so strong as before but the tiny fractal patterns were there, changin collors, creating red/green dots in my vision, multiplicating and moving around, really crazy stuff.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Total result: 22hrs of trip, 200ug of 99% pure aztec crystal lsd, something around 25 ~ 30 joints, and some beers. It really was an good time, and we even tripped a bit in sunday after smoking a couple joints, we all felt the acid kicking in again a little, pretty cool. I feel that the next time i will be taking 200ug of the same acid again but in one hit..","time":"T+12:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9kr1t7","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-10-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","NBOMe"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"200ug goblin's den t the beach - trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9kr1t7/200ug_goblins_den_t_the_beach_trip_report/"},{"author":"CstrOner","body":"This is my first trip report, sorry for any mistakes, I tried my best.\n\nPrior trips to that day: \\~ 15 trips on 100ug        \n                                           \\~  3 trips on 200ug          \nAge: 17\nWeight: 75kg\nSex: Male\n\nSo this experience of mine happened like six or seven months ago. I am writing this report now because I consider this \"case\" to be closed, and the experience fully integrated.\n\nI had those three tabs dosed at around 100ug each, and I wanted to go further, my biggest dose then being 200ug, at the same location.\n\n19:00 Was out in the city with a few friends, I have ingested the substance as we were heading towards our friends house, which will be the setting of my trip.\n\n19:30 We arrived at the location, we were 6 people in total, including myself. ( I was the only person tripping, other two guys were doing pills and the other three were smoking and drinking beer). Still no effects yet\n\n20:30 Lucy kicked in, was happy to be in an altered mental state, we then decided to smoke a big spliff. (This was the last time I have smoked ganja while tripping :D )\n\n21:00 As we were going into the house from his backyard where we have smoked, I remember the visuals getting pretty cool at this point, as I was looking down, i could see a mandala rotating and getting bigger and bigger. When we entered the house, my vision was filled with all kinds of colourful patterns, swirls and spirals, thoughts were racing like crazy.\n\n21:30 This is where the experience is going wild. As i was peaking, it felt more and more intense. My thought patterns were way different than usual, as the thoughts were not mine, and my cognition was getting delusional. I was sitting in an armchair, left to the door where you could enter the room, and I told my friends that I wanted to put on some lyric-less music, since I was convinced that the lyrics of the music were related to me, which kinda scared me.\n\nThey said: sure thing, connect your phone via bluetooth, to which i replied \"WHAT?!\". They replied, the speaker, bluetooth! I was incapable to do that, and I thought that I did a really big mistake and that I was screwed. The word \"speaker\" remained to be some sort of keyword for this experience for some reason. Then me and two of the guys went out to smoke a cigarette to calm down a little. They said that they will swap their jackets. For me, that meant they changed their personalities one with another.\n\nWhen we were out, they were talking with the dog of the owner of the house (not weird, I do that all the time) and I thought they were talking shit indirectly about the host. (paranoia induced by THC I guess)\n\n22:30 When we entered the room, time lost it's meaning, I thought that if I would sit on that armchair again, the scene with the speaker will happen again, so I just sat relaxed on the carpet, analyzing the social behaviours of my friends. I was filled with empathy at that moment when they were jokingly fat-shaming one of the dudes. I could feel every emotion of his, and I became really upset. Then i was focusing on the one who said the things, and it all got a comic and funny perspective, but somehow evil at the same time.\n\nAt that point, I was sure that everything that was happening was inside my head, while my body was either doing random shit on autopilot through the house, or was just standing still, as it was sleeping. Then I touched my arm and I thought: It feels too real, no way this is some sort of simulation. But wait, what if the human brain is actually so complex that it is actually capable of doing this? What if this is actually a simulation of a simulation?\n\nI then somehow managed to convince myself that it's ok, but it was still too much for me, so I went to stay alone in a room.\n\nI looked at the phone's screen and I could not believe how time was passing so slowly, and I was questioning the concept of time. In fact I was questioning everything. I was going insane, stuck in weird loops, like:\n\nI know I have taken LSD, it will wear off, but how the hell is it to be normal again? What is everyday reality? Am I going insane? What is insanity? I think insanity is endlessly questioning what insanity actually is! \n\nI then started to let go. I was having an amazing time, there were some hexagonal patterns, in which each hexagon there was some sort of event going on, related to my life and many other random things. Then it clicked in my head: THE FUCKING SPEAKER!! This is my last chance to repair my mistake: If i go through that door to the room where my friends were, I can scroll the time to that event and everything will be ok.\n\nUpon entering the room, they looked at me astonished, I knew I have acomplished my mission, they are all shocked because I can play with the time exactly how I want! At that point I had no ideea where I was, what I was doing, who am I and who those guys are, I only was aware that they were friends of mine, I started to see them as different characters, one of them was a student in acting, other one was an american-party-animal-teenager, there was also a gangster, an old fashioned baron, and an inocent kid, and I was some sort of spectator to this very bizare and funny cartoon like reality.\n\n1:00 I was starting to come down, reality gained it's meaning again. Another friend who was shit face drunk showed up, greeted us and started to have a serious conversation with the dog, (poor dog) I found that incredibly funny.\n\n4:00 It was a really really long night, full of weirdness and thoughts, I went home to get some rest. Once home, I was not able to sleep yet, so I started reading a book, the concept of reading a book amazed me, it was magic, and the words which were flowing from left to right and from right to left were awesome.\n\nThe next day I woke up refreshed, with new perspectives about life. Cleaned the house, contemplated about the introspective thoughts from the trip and met with my friends to tell them about what happened in my had yesterday and to smoke a little.\n\nOverall a great experience, been through every kind of emotion possible, from terror and panic to ecstasy and bliss, had some more personal problems solved and experienced a proper LSD trip. I could have easily achieve an ego death experience that day, but my delusions and lack of experience stopped me from doing that, this is it, I have enough time left to experience other things, it is important not to fasten things up!\n\nThanks for reading! I would like to read some feedbacks!","body_length":6491,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"19:00 Was out in the city with a few friends, I have ingested the substance as we were heading towards our friends house, which will be the setting of my trip.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"19:30 We arrived at the location, we were 6 people in total, including myself. ( I was the only person tripping, other two guys were doing pills and the other three were smoking and drinking beer). Still no effects yet","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"20:30 Lucy kicked in, was happy to be in an altered mental state, we then decided to smoke a big spliff. (This was the last time I have smoked ganja while tripping :D )","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"21:00 As we were going into the house from his backyard where we have smoked, I remember the visuals getting pretty cool at this point, as I was looking down, i could see a mandala rotating and getting bigger and bigger. When we entered the house, my vision was filled with all kinds of colourful patterns, swirls and spirals, thoughts were racing like crazy.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"21:30 This is where the experience is going wild. As i was peaking, it felt more and more intense. My thought patterns were way different than usual, as the thoughts were not mine, and my cognition was getting delusional. I was sitting in an armchair, left to the door where you could enter the room, and I told my friends that I wanted to put on some lyric-less music, since I was convinced that the lyrics of the music were related to me, which kinda scared me.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"22:30 When we entered the room, time lost it's meaning, I thought that if I would sit on that armchair again, the scene with the speaker will happen again, so I just sat relaxed on the carpet, analyzing the social behaviours of my friends. I was filled with empathy at that moment when they were jokingly fat-shaming one of the dudes. I could feel every emotion of his, and I became really upset. Then i was focusing on the one who said the things, and it all got a comic and funny perspective, but somehow evil at the same time.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"1:00 I was starting to come down, reality gained it's meaning again. Another friend who was shit face drunk showed up, greeted us and started to have a serious conversation with the dog, (poor dog) I found that incredibly funny.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"4:00 It was a really really long night, full of weirdness and thoughts, I went home to get some rest. Once home, I was not able to sleep yet, so I started reading a book, the concept of reading a book amazed me, it was magic, and the words which were flowing from left to right and from right to left were awesome.","time":"T+9:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"age":"17","gender":"Male","weight":"75kg"},"id":"8wpino","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-07","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First Heroic Dose 300ug LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8wpino/first_heroic_dose_300ug_lsd/"},{"author":"3Alsjeblieft","body":"I submitted this report to erowid first but you all know how long it can take to get published there so ive decided to post it here as well.\n\nDosage: 101mg of MDMA orally, and a redose of MDMA 51mg Orally 2 hours later, 1 gram of ketamine throughout the night\n\nSet: Felt fairly good and accomplished after recently returning to post secondary and quitting my job.\n\nsetting: Public Transit, a beach of a lake and my home.\n\nI was feeling great, having returned to post-secondary and able to quit my job, I focused on my program. two weeks in and I had managed to stay sober during the school day and not take drugs during the week days. something nearly impossible a few years ago in my first year in post sec.\n\nRecently having adopted a few hobbies and endeavors, I was ready to top off this accomplishment with a good hoorah before I go back to full sobriety besides psychedelics and reduced cannabis use.\n\nSo, I began the day, went to my class like usual, and got there early, like I had been for the last two weeks. I was pleased to find my teacher announced that the class would end early due to some other people needing the class room so I'd be off at noon. I stuck out the beginning of the day bone sober besides my usual caffeine pill which served as my substitute ADD medication as I didn't have a prescription anymore.\n\nI got through the day, but felt particularly drained. I hadn't been having particularly fulfilling experiences anymore. was I not using these chemicals correctly anymore? it seemed only heroic doses were what mattered any more. but I was particularly broke, having just quit my job and my sponsorship cheque wouldn't come in until the end of the month, Beggers couldn't be choosers.\n\nI had a bunch of MDMA still as I hadn't been able to get rid of it. none of my friends seemed to want it, I didn't like the stuff as I always had a terrible comedown. I would cry and cry and feel so depressed until the drug wore off. I would feel too awful to even get up and smoke and I fi could get up and smoke it was still terrible.\n\ndon't get me wrong, I’ve tried genuine MDMA many times before this, having tested it at a safe site in my city and then every time it was the same story. I had tried my first time on LSD but had insufflated it, leading to the positive effects leaving quickly, and the comedown not being particularly bad, my acid trip seemed to go well despite having tapped out my deposit of serotonin.\n\nevery other time was orally and just the same story, I didn't roll but got the awful comedown. anxious the entire time. I did not enjoy MDMA\n\nhowever, one time, I remember not rolling still, but avoiding the comedown mostly with some ketamine. it was lost in my memory until a bunch of friends brought up the combination. the description seemed wonderful, I cautiously looked into more info like dosage and duration and the potentiation of the combo, etc.\n\nwearily, I calculated a dosage for a first time for someone my weight. I then planned to redose so that I could possibly extend the experience.\n\nwhen I arrived home, I was ecstatic to find my package in my mail box. it was 50/50 it was ketamine or an oxy 80. I opened the package and was pleased to see a bag of needle shards staring back at me. I couldn't wait and I immediately sniffed some, working through half the gram in about 4 hours as I had no tolerance besides my permatolerance.\n\nupon the high, and realization it was actually a Friday, as well as the fulfilled feeling of feeling accomplished, I decided I wanted to trip, however I was broke like I said and I was unable to get anything besides what I already had. DOC was off the table. 25E-NBOH? I don't need to risk dying to night nor that thought in my head. I had nothing else besides that, except, well MDMA.\n\nI thought back to the time I smoked 5mapb and rolled quit intensely and had a very visual trip. So quite impulsively, I decided to take some.\n\n101 mg in a rolling paper, it hit around 20 minutes later and the lingering ketamine had, to my sudden surprise, completely eliminated the speedy and on edge feeling of coming up on MDMA usually has in store for me.\n\nit began as a sudden increased in smile and laughter at some YouTube videos but slowly and exponentially increased until I felt extremely euphoric, this was not typical of MDMA for me, nor ketamine and had to explained by the combination of the two drugs.\n\nI was extremely sedated, I was melted into my chair, almost as if it was a now a giant rat trap and I was unable to move, the simple act of sitting up, raising one's arms and typing out a message to my discord friends initially takes incopious and insurmountable amounts of effort. But once up I paradoxically feel quite light for a short while as I suspect the ketamine began to finally wear off enough.\n\nStill euphoric, quite social and uninhibited I freely discuss various topics, though mostly the drug, but including political discussions around far left ideologies like anarchism and communism and touching on the recent fascist convoy passing through my city the other day but eventually the feelings overcome me, I'm unable to be mad about these things right now.\n\na line of ketamine and some more touts of how fantastic this chemical was when combined with ketamine later I had formulated a choice of plans. The ravine, my sanctuary, or to the arcade, then to eat and then returning home after some time destroying my old works pinball machine, maybe even flip off the supervisor I hated after I bum free food from my cousins.\n\nI choose the later, I am intensely social and feeling like I can take on anything. Indeed, the very next thing I do is pour out a ketamine line and sniff it, and then let out a \"WOOH BABY IM ON TOP OF THE WORLD.\" before confidently walking outside the door.\n\nI am met by the cold and brisk air of the black night; the yellow incandescence washes the streets like rivers of early 2000's NYC murder scenes. The shadows fade away in an intermediate zone at the meeting of every yellow light and shadow cast, before the shadows fully engulf all the places light cannot penetrate.\n\nthis normally would make me anxious on psychedelics but it doesn't very much affect me on this combination. right out the door and few steps down the block I pop my redose. down the hatch.\n\nwobbling with legs of jelly I walk a 10-minute walk in a long 25 minutes, wonking through the city streets and catching passerbyers glances and murmurs but I do not care at all. I am as carefree as I have ever been, that is not an easy endeavor with my tortured mind.\n\nI walk and I walk, or rather I attempt to walk along and along until I reach the train, I've taken the route to the further away station and as such wasted time. something that quite irks me is the waste of my time but in this moment, it did not matter I wasted 1.5 times the amount of time it took to get to the closer one.\n\nI was on the platform and waited, noticing visuals quite intensely, however, the redose hits me quite hard and I am reminded of all the times I heard of people taking redoses and regretting it. I had always thought those were Europeans who had dangerously high dosed MDMA tablets. over 200mg sometimes, which is the max dosage one should really take. anything over is a waste of the drug and also a grave comedown waiting to happen.\n\n152 milligrams for me was a lot, I had gained a hefty 40 pounds in the last year, and even then, at just over 200 pounds I was still rolling hard.\n\nthe tiles on the floor lightly breathed, the lights felt like high beams being directed into my eyes, I'm nearly blinded. a lightly overlay of faint patterns of non-descript shapes and colours rotates but quickly fades. an intense wave of anxiety over comes me, it is like the other times I took MDMA on its own. The anxiety grows and the train is only 4 minutes away but it feels increasingly longer, tick tick tick, yet no time seems to pass on the electronic clock, nor does the \"time until arrival\" clock shorten its value.\n\nI am nearly in tears, I make eye contact with a random lady on the opposite tracks, we lock eyes for what must have been a few brief moments but it felt like a minute to me. anxiety shoots up my spine, aggravating my back pain, it's in my legs and in my arms and it fills my lungs and makes it hard to breathe. my heart begins to race and race. still only 3 minutes away.\n\nshould I go away and find a place to do more ketamine? fuck I need another bump. all I can think of is how the ketamine will smooth it out.\n\nbut this spiral of uncertainty seems to pass those remaining 3 minutes rather quick as my train arrives and the distinct slowing down of the train and then the stop before the chime sounds. I walk inside and sit in an isolated and sparsely populated train car and sit. my legs are restless, I feel nonexistent eyes of passengers in seats that are empty when look behind me. the train ride is a long grueling 10-minute journey across three stations until I hit the arcade.\n\nI had tripped here on dissociative and lysergamides a few times but the daunting line visible from my walk-in put me into more anxiety. I was thinking someone would definitely see my dilated eyes and that I would be kicked out immediately. curiously however, what was the reason for my denial of entry was not because of my behavior or my state of mind but because of my phone being in the shop and thus me not having access to my virtual proof of vaccination. the guard would not let me into the arcade without proof of vaccination, and I could see my friends at the bar inside but a couldn't have possibly got their attention so I simply left.\n\nthe walk out was equally as anxiety inducing, I walked for 5 minutes to an old drinking spot me and all my friends used to copiously drink ridiculous volumes of liquor because of the horrid working conditions at the restaurant inside the arcade.\n\nI sat on the steps, out of sight of all of society, anxious and feeling it getting even worse I fumbled for my vial of ketamine in my pocket, a small plastic bullet shaped vial of half a gram of racemic ketamine and sniffed a bump off my hand. I feel the anxiety wash away completely. then I feel my confidence come back, I am absolutely rocking now.\n\nI see the bourgeois apartment towers wave and warp impossibly for their concrete and steel structures. the glass seems like a fluid and seems to drift as waves instead of breathing like most psychedelics. the lights were bright, and the neon of the mall district reflected off these massive towers of capitalist exploitation. as I am thinking this a private security guard, hired to protect the entire mall district area, including these upscale condos and apartments towering over me. But he keeps along and doesn't harass me. thank God.\n\nI decide to finish off my ketamine and to go along somewhere else that wasn't in probable cause of the private guards to harass me. So, I walked to the gas station for a water bottle, usually it is locked this time of night and you have to use the security booths with the rotating doors and such, but it wasn't tonight.\n\nI walked in and bought a 1.75L bottle of water and walked out. parched I took a drink and gasped in refreshment.\n\nI walked along, my legs were jelly even more so than before and I had trouble walking, some people looked my way but most ignored me. here, next to the arcade, white folk would walk down this very street and be tripping over every step, I looked like I had maybe 6 shots so no one questioned it.\n\nI reached the train and without trouble this time, got on, having gotten up the escalator as the train arrived and not having to wait. I decide to get off at the next stop and walk home as I wasn't completely sober.\n\nI walked by my old high school as I knew the route like the back of my hand even in my most messed up state. so, I walked, it was not a long walk but it wasn't a short one either. nothing of note happened except a deep sense of nostalgia as I passed through old memories I formed at specific locations.\n\nI had after a short time arrived at a park with a great big lake in the middle, a small beach on both ends. I sat on the beach, on a log and sniffed the last of my ketamine. I felt it hit, and I simply sat there for a short while.\n\nsoon however I began to self-reflect quite deeply. dwelling on my traumas, mainly with my mother and then in a deep moment of understanding, understood that my mother did not bare responsibility for the trauma she passed onto me, nor was my grandmother who passed it onto her. I remembered what she said about how the residential schools broke our family systems and interrupted the cycle of passing down knowledge of how to raise kids properly among other things so we had to start again from scratch. something not found in many other parts of history, to have such a deeply entrenched part of human development and social cohesion, to be artificially interrupted by a system of genocide.\n\nso in that moment, of understanding, I chose to in my complete own fruition and choice and without any influence of any parties involved, chose to forgive my mother, for everything she had done.\n\nsuddenly in that moment I had felt a great weight lift off my shoulders, a deeply spiritual feeling set in and I felt at peace, completely at peace. One with all things around me, the ducks quacks would usually overstimulate my sensitive hearing sense because of my autism, but didn't do anything this time. I felt somewhat desensitized to sounds, an effect that continues almost a week later, writing this. the dark blue sky was illuminated by distant lights of white, yellow and orange. I could see the plants and trees and lake's outline in the darkness. the moon came out from behind a cloud and its light completely engulfed and encompassed me.\n\nThis moment was all that mattered, I tried to think of other past and future concerns but it did not simply matter. I had been looking for this feeling for so long and I simply sat there, feeling the importance of simply existing in the present moment. it was fantastic!\n\nI felt so at peace, and it was a feeling unmatched and I had such a spiritual feeling of serenity and tranquility that I could not even envision ever being mad or angry or upset ever again. I could only see me being happy for the rest of time. that didn't even matter though, because I was happy now.\n\nmy usual fixation on future what ifs and past whys, the present was never a moment I lived in until now. my mind was calm and content for the first time ever, confidence in myself and my body was the highest it ever was and I took it all in in all its blissful glory.\n\ntruly I never thought such chemicals could give me such a spiritual experience. my goodness what fantastical chemicals.\n\nafter a short while longer of taking this all in, I felt satisfied and after a lady walking her dog walked by and said hello, usually id say no but this time I said hello back and then got up and walked away.\n\nusually I would question if that was the right manner to say hello, or the right setting to say hello back, or if my departure was not conforming to the norms of non autistic people. usually I was on my toes to accommodate others because I had to be extra conscious of my social interactions, as I could easily upset or hurt others due to my seemingly lack of innate ability to understand all social cues and nuances and such.\n\nnow this was not my concern, I had no doubt that that was the correct manor to respond to someone who said hello. usually I might dwell on if I made that lady uncomfortable but I then realized that I was the one passively sitting and she was the one who initiated the interaction so perhaps not responding might've made her uncomfortable or even simply awkward and as such have her confidence damaged. I was absolutely sure I was in the clear and acting correctly. something unheard of to me.\n\nI walked home and nothing else of note happened, I arrived home and my mom for some reason, without cause, came out of her room and interrogated me if I was on drugs.\n\nusually this would offset my vibes but I was mostly sober and played it off. nothing was mentioned so I got away with it I think. I then spent the rest of the night trying to play halo with a friend but failing to even get one kill.\n\ntyping in chat took forever and I could not control my movements or point of view and then I gave up, not out of frustration but recognition that my friend wouldn't have a good time with me in this condition. so after playing with him during my comedown I eventually fell asleep.\n\nthe next day and for the persisting weeks after I have found myself more confident, and carrying my self with cadence and composure. people seemed to have noticed this too as both a girl in my class struck up a few convos that turned to group convos, which always made me uncomfortable with strangers. she seemed to enjoy our convo and we talked a great deal more over lunch.\n\non my way home from school another day, a women, a few years older than me complimented my shoes and told me I looked cute. me being a fucking idiot and autistic as shit didn't realize she was hitting on me. she attempted, unsuccessfully to strike up conversation about my shoes, asking the brand and other things, and so on but my order came quickly and I was rushed to get home. she told me bye in a tone I only now recognized as sensual in nature. the entire week after was an afterglow full of great experiences like those I mentioned but smaller in scale and significance.\n\nthe Kitty flipping combination has changed me for the better undoubtedly. I aim to combine this with a few therapy sessions to maximize its benefit. Thank you for reading if you made it this far and if would highly recommend this combo to anyone. just keep both safety profiles in mind and your grooving.\n\nUntil my next adventure in the world of the mind and the self,\n\n\\-Etazhi","body_length":17912,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":51,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":101,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"g"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"dose":"101mg of MDMA orally, and a redose of MDMA 51mg Orally 2 hours later, 1 gram of ketamine throughout the night","set_setting":"Felt fairly good and accomplished after recently returning to post secondary and quitting my job."},"id":"swzzq5","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-02-20","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["25E-NBOH","5-MAPB","Caffeine","Cannabis","DOC","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Oxycodone","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"The Moment Is What Matters: MDMA and Ketamine experience","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/swzzq5/the_moment_is_what_matters_mdma_and_ketamine/"},{"author":"FeelsGoodMate","body":"Some background: I’m 19, tall and skinny male. I’ve taken MDMA plenty of times, I have some experience with LSD and also done a couple candyflips at raves before, however I’ve never tried 2cb. That night I attended a techno rave. At around half past midnight I took half a pill of Blue Heineken xtc. About 30 minutes later it slowly started kicking in, and after around 50 minutes I dropped the other half. It was pretty blissful, socializing seemed incredibly natural and techno sounded even better, but nothing new or unusual. 2 hours later, even though the main event was coming to an end and I haven’t yet taken 2cb, I decided to take the other ecstasy pill I had with me, a pink diamond, thinking ‘Well, I am for sure going to the after party so why not’. It was all perfect until about 5 am, when I said it was time to take the 2cb that I was heavily anticipating.\n\nI had about 20-25mgs of 2cb. I knew that such dose might be too high to snort, especially for a first-timer, but I was too cocky and careless and decided to snort it all. Here’s where things quickly turned into a very bad trip.\n\nIn less than 15 minutes visuals started getting overwhelming and my mind started panicking. At the time I was outside in the smoking area with some of my friends, who also became a bit scared and sensed something might be wrong with me (they were only drinking that night and were almost sober already). I tried to stay calm but soon my vision was completely taken over by visuals and I couldn’t see any of the surroundings. I don’t remember well what happened then, I only recall friends trying to calm me down. People around me started to sound louder and I thought everyone’s attention turned to me and soon I was seeing a throbbing tunnel of bright red emergency lights and hearing loud siren noises. In my mind I was convinced I had overdosed and was going to die unless the ambulance comes soon, so I was telling people around me to call it. I was too scared of dying that I didn’t even care for any consequences calling the ambulance may cause me later. Not long after I was carried to a quiet spot for emergencies, organised by a team of volunteers that take care of situations like mine.\n\nMost of my memories are very weird and don’t make much sense. For the most part I was stuck in different mindloops. What happened from this moment on is not necessarily described in the right order as I was having a partial blackout for the next 3 hours. Mentally I was not present in the real world.\n\nMemory 1: I felt like a spoiled rich kid from a video game that looked similar to Hotline Miami, but if it was made in the 90s with terrible graphics (note: I’ve never played this game nor am I like this in real life). Somehow I was doing some very expensive drugs and I overdosed, which threw me off the balance of life and I ended stuck in a different dimension, only seeing some retro images every once in a while. I thought that people from the real world who were trying to calm me were very mad at me for causing trouble, I felt very guilty and I kept saying how I am ashamed of doing it and kept repeating myself a lot.\n\nMemory 2: Here I had slight awareness of the real world, and somehow reacted to people around me. I managed to tell them what and approx. how much I took, and kept asking them If I need time, how long is this going to last, I was saying ‘months, years, how many years?’ I had associations to some past events and kept saying some random phrases like ‘Do I need time? How long? Do I need time!? water! Oh right!...’ or something like that and kept repeating myself as I was stuck in some sort of a loop.\n\nMemory 3: I remember thinking that I died, and people from real world were saying ‘we lost him’ and ‘yeah that’s it, he’s done’. I was asking if I am dead, if that’s what death is like but I don’t remember getting any answer. My vision was completely black, and all I heard was their voices, as If I had a traffic accident and had some last seconds of life before passing out.\n\nNext thing I know was waking up at a friend’s home, lying on a sofa, having no idea how I got there. That was around 8:30am and I still had some visuals, but I was aware of myself once again and happy to be alive. Later I did some catching up with people who have been involved and got a better picture of what happened. I probably left out some parts simply because I don’t remember them.\n\nAnyway, I think that all in all it was a good experience to have. It was a bad trip and at the time of happening I was really wanting for it to end, but when I look at it back now I don’t really see it as a bad thing, rather as an interesting experience and good learning material. This was my first 'bad' experience with any drug ever. I don’t do drugs very often and I always prepare well but as I said I was way too stupid and careless, thinking that bad trips can’t happen to me, because I am ‘mentally strong enough’ and have never had any bad experience before. However, the mix of not so appropriate setting and a larger dose that I could handle led me into this experience. I’ll take it as a good lesson for the future.\n\nI hope someone finds the report interesting, I felt like writing it to share the story, but also to warn you to be more careful than I was and that sometimes less can be more :)\n\nTLDR: Snorted too much 2cb at a rave, thought I am going to die, experienced being a rich posh kid, said some random nonsense, thought I actually died and had blackouts inbetween.","body_length":5489,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"In less than 15 minutes visuals started getting overwhelming and my mind started panicking. At the time I was outside in the smoking area with some of my friends, who also became a bit scared and sensed something might be wrong with me (they were only drinking that night and were almost sober already). I tried to stay calm but soon my vision was completely taken over by visuals and I couldn’t see any of the surroundings. I don’t remember well what happened then, I only recall friends trying to calm me down. People around me started to sound louder and I thought everyone’s attention turned to me and soon I was seeing a throbbing tunnel of bright red emergency lights and hearing loud siren noises. In my mind I was convinced I had overdosed and was going to die unless the ambulance comes soon, so I was telling people around me to call it. I was too scared of dying that I didn’t even care for any consequences calling the ambulance may cause me later. Not long after I was carried to a quiet spot for emergencies, organised by a team of volunteers that take care of situations like mine.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"Next thing I know was waking up at a friend’s home, lying on a sofa, having no idea how I got there. That was around 8:30am and I still had some visuals, but I was aware of myself once again and happy to be alive. Later I did some catching up with people who have been involved and got a better picture of what happened. I probably left out some parts simply because I don’t remember them.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7gr4b8","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-12-01","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["2C-B","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"A bad trip on 2C-B at a techno rave","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7gr4b8/a_bad_trip_on_2cb_at_a_techno_rave/"},{"author":"dritzzdarkwood","body":"Take it for what you think it is worth, but I've went on 5 psychedelic journeys with a shaman of impeccable reputation and great personal integrity this past year. 1x MDMA, 1X mushrooms 3,5G and then 3X MDMA. Lowest MDMA dosage 275 Mg, highest 400 Mg. The 5 trips all had continuity, building on the one prior. Some of the things I was told have come to pass, some have yet to manifest.  \n  \n. On my first journey I was given information that was later verified in historical archives. This was done so I knew I wasn't making things up in my mind. Some of these facts are even misrepresented or simplified in some history books, but the historical handwritten accounts verified what I saw to be the truth.   \n  \n I was told to look deeper in Hinduism, Indra's Net in Buddhism and ancient Christianity of the Cathars, but essentially most religions and myths have slivers of truth hidden in them, but have been twisted to serve human need for power and control. I was told we are the 3rd civilization, the second before us being  a crystal-based civilization, what we in modern terms would call Atlantis. I was not permitted to know of the 1st civilization. I was told, that the original trinity is Love(always Love first!) - Universe - Gaia. There are 12 dimensions, within each many realms, realities and universes exist. I was told the Great Pyramid is merely the tip of the iceberg, the entire bedrock of Giza plateau is part of a larger and deeper superstructure.  \nLove is not merely a human emotion, it is The Prime. A vibration/frequency which causes harmonious resonance. It heals beyond what we can comprehend. It transcends all 12 dimensions.  \n  \n  \nWe must do what we all know to be right. No more greed, war, indifference, envy, hate, fear or violence. These are dark emotions abhorrent to Love. All is seen. Gaia retains memory of every single human that has ever walked her surface. Money/coins was later introduced as a form of energy, its fluidity was supposed to develop into channeling it across the globe where it was most needed for the poor and hungry so we would all prosper. Instead Darkness hoarded it, greed, more wants more.  \n  \n Be kind to animals and all living beings, they too are from Unity Consciousness. Respect Gaia! She is an ancient soul hosting this reality. She has the power of transmutation, healing dark souls. If they will let her...  \n\n\nWe are not \"trapped\" as some argue, although this is definitely a constructed reality, a matrix of sorts. It is an opportunity for the soul to learn. Many are down here for varied purposes, some for curiosity, some to steer us along, some for learning and some to repent and earn back the light they have lost in other realities through dark deeds. I am such a one myself. I had warred in the 4th dimension. I proclaimed to be a Soldier of Light, but Love would not have such darkness and vile deeds in its name. I failed to understand the Riddle of 4D and the pitfalls of duality/polarity. I was told, that I only have what humans would numerically designate \"18%\" light left in my soul. Only through the grace of Gaia have I been given another chance.   \n  \nFree will reigns supreme, each soul/consciousness is free to do what it desires, but it must also face the consequences of this freedom and the choices it makes.This is reflected down here. \"As above, so below...\".   \nBe good, do good, become good.  \n  \nAs this wise man said:  \n\"We are not human beings having a spiritual experience, we are spiritual beings having a human experience\".  \n\\- Pierre Teilhard de Chardin(1881-1955)","body_length":3571,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":275,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1ndad0c","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-10","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Animals","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"The trip that caused a paradigm shift","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ndad0c/the_trip_that_caused_a_paradigm_shift/"},{"author":"gangbitch69","body":"This is yet another great example of how irresponsibly I used to use the substances. So one Friday afternoon my friend came over to sell me weed, dabs, acid, and Molly. I had bought about 5 150 mic tabs from him. Without even planning on tripping this day I took 3 tabs on the spot thinking it would be fun. This is obviously never a good idea.\n\nWhile I waited to come up, my friend invited two more of his friends over to my apartment. Now I had already know this couple but even the friend I was with I wasn't that close too. So I'm sitting in my apartment with 3 people I barely know waiting for this intense psychedelic experience to kick in.\n\nI remember how the visuals of this trip, at least during the beginning,  made everything seem almost transparent as if it were made of.energy and not solid matter. The whole time coming up I felt slight discomfort but I just ignored it.\n\nAfter about 2 or 3 hours in to the trip, bearing my peak, it was just me and my friend again and we had decided to go to a party. After I had gotten ready, we headed to his apartment first so he could pick up some things. I remember as I really started to peak, we were driving forward downtown and I could see the building on the skyline grow and shrink as the bass hit in the music in the car. Each time the bass would vibrate a new building would shoot up from the skyline and then shrink back down.\n\nOnce we had gotten to my friends apartment I went to the roof and just sat there tripping balls, watching downtown. The trip seemed to get a little less intense and this made me feel good, so my stoner ass decides it's a good idea to hit a few dabs. I did not make the connection at the time about how powerful THC can be while tripping. After hitting three huge dabs I immediately slipped down the rabbit hole and in the worse way possible.\n\nI remember pacing back and forth in my friends apartment freakijng out, as the exterior environment became the inside of my conscious mind. Here I could see the construct of my own mind and as I moved from room to room in the apartment I traveled to a different part of my consciousness. At this point at time I had also just remembered I had work in the morning, and this sent me to an even darker head space filled with worry and anxiety. Here I just tripped out and lost my mind in fear. I had to ask my friend to drive me home before we could even go to the party. \n\nI sat there in my apartment for what felt like days just waiting for the effects to wear off. I had finally feel asleep around 5am but I had to wake at 7am for work. So that was fun. \n\nBE VERY CAREFUL WHILE TAKING PSYCHEDELICS. YOU CAN REALLY LOSE CONTROL, AND FOR THIS REASON IT IS IMPORTANT TO MAKE SURE YOU HAVE A PROPER SET AND SETTING.\n\n","body_length":2746,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 2 or 3 hours in to the trip, bearing my peak, it was just me and my friend again and we had decided to go to a party. After I had gotten ready, we headed to his apartment first so he could pick up some things. I remember as I really started to peak, we were driving forward downtown and I could see the building on the skyline grow and shrink as the bass hit in the music in the car. Each time the bass would vibrate a new building would shoot up from the skyline and then shrink back down.","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7g7cbk","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-11-28","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"450 mic \"Freak Out\"","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7g7cbk/450_mic_freak_out/"},{"author":"Ok_Conference8601","body":"I already posted another trip report yesterday where i wrote about my 1600 μg trip which went really well and helped me a lot this one happened 5 or 6 days later still in the same camp but with different people around me.\n\nOur trip started around midnight right after we picked up some friends from the train station and went back to the camp.\n\nWe started out sitting in a big tent with 6 other people and we smoked some weed trough the self build bucket bong i mentioned in my last post. We all are stoners so we smoked for the whole evening even if i won't mention it a lot.\n\nMe and 4 others started with 250 and me and one other person took another 250 about 30 min later. We were all having a lot of fun laughing a lot and i started seeing colours and some patterns after about 45 min me and the other dude consumed another 250 and we all exited the tent since our group decided to head to a small party at the beach. \n\nOn our way there i noticed my friends starting to glow and i decided to put on noice cancelling headphones to concentrate on all the beautiful scenery and patterns around me and to be less overstimulated since i get overstimulated pretty quick in public. The other dude on 750 was starting to tweak out a little but was still having fun. \n\nShortly after arriving at the beach i felt a little disconnected from the group since they wanted to party but i wasn't feeling it and rather wanted to be alone so i sat down a few meters away from the group to think. \n\nI pretty quickly noticed that I'm surrounded by mosquitos and they started stinging me everywhere they could at first i tried to just defend myself but after a few minutes i started noticing that the whole beach and everything else was made out of diffrent kind of insects and small animals. I started to get anxious and stood up to go to the ocean to walk a little and calm down on my way there i passed my friends they were still partying and having fun there were also some new people who were on mdma. They passed me a joint and i smoked it on my way down the beach.\n\nThere i found another friend who had taken some lsd and it was their first trip in a long time. I really felt the need to tell them what was going on with me so i did. During that i also noticed that i started to have really dark thoughts about suicide and just walking into the ocean to make my horro trip stop. No matter how much i tried to not pay attention to it i constantly saw creature and mosquitos everywhere. Time felt like it wasn't passing and i felt like my trip would never end.\n\nBy now the sun slowly started to come up again and i went away from the see since i have DID and my other personality is really self destructive. I just didn't want to give her the opportunity to push the suicidal thoughts over the edge. I had accepted the possibility that i may end up with a psychosis and even tho i was still very depressed and was still tripping like hell i wasn't as anxious anymore and the sun definitely helped a little.\n\nAfter what felt like 2-3 hours of me just thinking about everything that sucks in my life and trying to get out of this trip some of my friends decided to head back i first went with them and started crying a lot but after a couple hundred meters i realised that i had forgotten my bong where the others still were. So i headed back to grab it. It sadly somehow broke which made me even sadder and furious at the others for not watching out better.( They luckily kept the broken off pieces so i was able to repair it back in camp.)\n\nI told one of my friends there how i was feeling and that i had a bad trip and he offered me some mdma to lighten my mood. I thought a lot about it since it's my favourite substance and I don't get a hangover from it but declined because i was scared it would make it worse. After a few joints and some jokes to distract me i felt good enough to head back to the camp alone. I was still seeing creatures everywhere tho and my feet really hurt so it took quite some time. Plus i found\n\nBack in camp my mood was stable and my thoughts weren't as dark anymore as the lsd slowly got weaker and weaker i was abled to fix my bong and me and my friends smoked some more. Some time later i took some mdma since i was feeling a lot better and the small creatures had disappeared. The rest of the trip was pretty fun just vibing with my friends smoking and listening to music.\n\n\nI also had about 33 mosquito bites on my left foot and to many to count on my right which hurt like hell for over a week and i still get paranoid when i see one or when people mention them and i still sometimes see swarms of them suround me when there are non but I'm working with my therapist on that.\n\nWhat i learned is stay away from mosquitos when tripping and talk to your friends if your having a bad trip. And let them know so they can have an eye on you.\n-Z\n","body_length":4864,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1600.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After what felt like 2-3 hours of me just thinking about everything that sucks in my life and trying to get out of this trip some of my friends decided to head back i first went with them and started crying a lot but after a couple hundred meters i realised that i had forgotten my bong where the others still were. So i headed back to grab it. It sadly somehow broke which made me even sadder and furious at the others for not watching out better.( They luckily kept the broken off pieces so i was able to repair it back in camp.)","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1nax5o3","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-07","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"750 μg lsd trip went wrong","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1nax5o3/750_μg_lsd_trip_went_wrong/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"The following is a recounting of my most recent and probably favorite shroom trip of all time.\n\nI woke up quite early, probably 6 or 7 am with the desire to trip. It was a saturday morning and it had been a hectic week at work. I deserved a good hallucinogenic adventure, I thought.\n\nSo I scarfed down 4 grams of cubensis and waited for the fun. As usual I got pre-trip anxiety. Only this time it seemed much more prevalent. I started to worry that this trip would not turn out very well at all. I waited half and hour and just couldn't shake the anxiety so I resolved that I needed a change in scenery. I packed some water, my phone, headphones and got ready to go outside.\nAs soon as I opened the door my spirits shot sky high. It was a wonderful morning. Beautiful blue sky, not a lick of wind, not too cold. It was just wonderful. I then made my way to the shoreline by cutting through this old wooded path and then trespassing on some american family's summer home lol .\n\nBy this time I was tripping pretty hard and I was absolutely loving it. The weather was simply blowing me away; had I been sober I'd probably feel the same. It's been a rough winter down this way and to see such beautiful blue sky was a godsend. I began to walk along the shore and quickly realized that it was all ice. Sheets of it 3-4 feet thick, all broken in pieces. The sun was shimmering off ice, it was almost blinding. http://imgur.com/5KW6y0l\n\nI popped my headphones in and started jamming out to Rush's newest album(best band to come out of Canada imo) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wO0ikbGvIY0 for the sake of immersion lol. Once I got moving with the music I truly felt like I was on the adventure of my life, I felt like a lone explorer mapping a new ice planet never before seen. Absolute wonderment. To give you an idea of how I was feeling at the time I'll tell you that I slipped a dozen times and fell on the ice and the only reaction I could expel was laughter each time (full of bruises the next morning).\n\nAfter half and hour I came across an old abandoned camp that I entered. Nothing much to mention about it except this message was written on the door. http://imgur.com/Q5vvpQC http://imgur.com/S4gbOo2\nI left the camp and continued my adventure along the coast. http://imgur.com/ODMCgpC There were a number of little gullies I either had to circumvent or jump in and climb out of such as this one http://imgur.com/MGBUBdJ\n\nI then camp upon a beach. A beach in the middle of winter. There was seaweed strewn all about and keeping to my persona of the ice planet explorer I imagined the clumps of the stuff as being an alien life form. The fact that I was seeing them pulse and swirl around certainly helped. http://imgur.com/FLiA33z http://imgur.com/MwFQWeO I posted up at the beach for a little while, finishing off the water and basking in the sunlight and psilocybin induced ecstasy. I changed my music to Kid cudi's Indicud and trekked on. \n\nThe rest of my trip was much the same except for I rested on this weird island thing with a single gnarly tree that had surly withstood many a storm while there. A great respect was developed for this tree and I even thanked it for letting me use its branch as a seat. I gazed upon the forest as I sat there and I remember the sky looking purple and seeing all the typical shroom wavyness. \n\nI made my way back home; resting at that american family's summer home. It was here where the trip went into negativity for a while. I began to dwell on personal issues that plagued me, it was really bringing me down. I put Rush's 2112 on and made my way back home feeling pretty down. But to my amazement and glee, when I heard this part of the song (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AZm1_jtY1SQ\u0026t=8m25s) with Alex Lifeson's strumming getting continually louder and faster, I found my mood getting progressively better and better until I was back to 100% but as soon as the song exploded back into its wonderful clamor at 10:16 I went to 120%.\n\nOnce home I stripped off and hopped into the shower. I had my 10\" woofer in there for the acoustics and jammed (you guessed it) Rush's Xanadu https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tm4eoUpfRro . I really suggest you listen to this song. I was so incredibly enthralled by the song while showering and just danced my fucking heart out in there and sang along, nearly crying from pur bliss throughout. The power of the music was tremendous. Once finished I retreated to my room and settled in my bed comfortably to enjoy the post-trip glow. And that is it. Hope you enjoyed.","body_length":4549,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"315mm3","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-04-02","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"Shroom trip by the shore (with pictures)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/315mm3/shroom_trip_by_the_shore_with_pictures/"},{"author":"Wes_Wylde","body":"Background: From all the trip reports I’ve read, it seems like people generally have a good time at 100mg, and a worse time the higher they dose. I took one dose weeks ago at 50mg attempting to use it as a functional stim (it actually worked well! Music enhancement plus motivation and the stimulation was not too much to sleep). I gave my partner previous doses at 100mg, always good and made her social at parties, while the one time I gave her 175mg she spent 9 hours of psychosis rearranging a single bookshelf over and over until her wrists hurt for a week after and the shelf broke, and it also produced an aggressive side in her that was frightening. Bearing all this in mind, I decided to give us both 100mg of the remaining eutylone. Neither of us had consumed any psychoactive substance, aside from weed, in the past two weeks, so tolerance should have been minimal.\n\n*Day 1* 12:00 AM – Took 100mg eutylone in a capsule by mouth with ginger and ondansetron for nausea, same for my partner.\n\n12:15 – Stomach discomfort and bit of nausea\n\n12:30 – small burst of energy and tingling, feel like I’m anticipating something.\n\n12:45 – My phone no longer recognizes my biometric data because my fingers and palms are now too sweaty.\n\n1:00 – Nausea is intense and comes in waves, mainly when I try to stand up and walk around. Cold spots in toes that feel like they need kneaded (partner experiencing the same). Wife asked for 200ug LSD to put atop the experience. We wait for her tabs to kick in.\n\n1:30 – Euphoria taking over, feeling much more awake and energized.\n\n2:00 – Wife is now feeling very good and wants to have sex. I am so nauseated when I move that I warn her she may have to take the active role. We start and as my nausea fades, I almost feel normal. I’m struck by how I’m experiencing no music enhancement, which is odd since I’d experienced it from half this dose in the same batch. Meanwhile, she’s getting much deeper into the experience, feeling intensity she’s never felt before, asking for things that would normally turn her off.\n\n3:00 – Unsatisfied with current level of stimulation and euphoria I took a capsule I’d previously made with leftovers from low baggies, something like 100mg 5-MAPB and 40mg MDMA.\n\n4:00 – Feeling very good, lots of surges of tingling. I wish I had taken both those pills together at the same time to start with.\n\n5:00 – Three hours of wild, raunchy sex later I am a pool of sweat with cold spots in my extremities, hardly able to catch my breath, leading to wild oscillations of temperature. Partner keeps going on about how crazy I look, and seemly mildly afraid.\n\n6:00 – We’re back to having kinky sex, doing things she normally never would again.\n\n7:30 – We give up for now. Starting to feel anxious, vape a little weed to calm down. Coughing brings back major nausea. My wife can’t look at my eyes because of the dilation and wiggle. \n\n8:00 - Feeling functional enough to do some chores, email people, etc. Thoughts still quite scattered, hard to hold to a particular task.\n\n10:00 – Horniness fading, but still there\n\n12:00 PM – Major energy drop. Panting walking up and down the stairs, feel exhausted but still mentally wired. I keep trying to eat little snacks and can only choke down a few bites. Flavored yogurt was easiest. I am reminded to buy meal replacement drinks or protein shakes next time I do stimulants.\n\n2:00 – Finished laundry, can’t imagine continuing with other chores or work. Starting to feel very jittery, uneasy, physically uncomfortable. I vape a lot of weed to help, which helps psychologically but sends my heart hammering and makes me sweat profusely. I cuddle with my partner and watch TV for hours.\n\n7:00 – I have massive cold spots in my extremities that will not warm up no matter how layered. I take a warm bath to help with that and the stim dick. It takes about 30-45 minutes, but everything warms up and loosens up. I’m not sure if more dead skin and sweat has ever been washed from my body. My partner is exuding that awful cathinone smell, so I assume I was before as well. Palm sweating resumes after about 15 minutes after the bath.\n\n8:00 – I go to the other room to masturbate and sleep. I still have some stim dick, but once I got vibing on porn it led to that endless search for the perfect video/let’s watch everything on this site mode. I masturbated with only a break for food and to take the dog out until 4:00 AM.\n\n*Day 2* 4:00 AM – Sleep finds me easily and quickly with no need for any med to knock me out.\n\n12:00 PM – I wake feeling rough, but hardly anything compared to a night of hard drinking. I mainly feel very tired. I have huge bags under my eyes, which have a yellow tint to them. Eating food is difficult. I wish I could sleep more but I’m too awake. I masturbate again for two hours, still with some of the extra magic stimulants give the process and the orgasm.\n\n4:00 - I’m insanely dehydrated and cannot drink enough, even though I kept up a high level of water intake throughout the experience. My palms still sweat too much to unlock my phone with my fingerprint. Walking across town suddenly seems like a much worse idea than when I left the house. I am thankful when I get to my destination and can stop. I collapse in a chair as though I have just run a marathon.\n\n6:00 – Walking home is easier, and I notice my thoughts are less scattered.\n\n9:00 – I still notice how cuddly I am, and how full of love, which definitely feels like a drug after effect. I’m less concerned about the next time I do drugs (I’m normally eagerly awaiting a couple weeks to pass for my tolerance to drop back to baseline), as well as my work, finances, and all other stressors. I feel grateful to be alive, and full of desire to be my best self.\n\n*Day 3* 12:00 AM – I am stunned that smoking weed is still enough to send my heart hammering so much that it’s uncomfortable and makes me rub my chest because of the immense pressure and heat in that part of my ribcage. I know it’s not a good idea to mix stimulants and weed due to the extra heart strain, but I’m shocked that I’m still stimmed enough for this to be an issue. The next morning after another night of sleep, all the symptoms of use seem to have faded and I’m back at my normal baseline, maybe still a bit sleepier.\n\nSummary: Eutylone is a fun chemical and gets too much shit because people dose it too high when it’s cut or mislabeled as MDMA. It’s obviously a problem when it’s misrepresented as MDMA (please test your drugs!), but when you know what it is and take it appropriately it can be a good time. Just be sure to set aside two to three days for this drug, because the period of stimulation is long, and the hangover takes some recovery. For what it’s worth, I found that eating a salad the day after made a huge difference in bouncing back. I don’t plan to ever buy it again because it has many more negative side effects, and less euphoria than 5-MAPB or MDMA, but it’s worthwhile to try, especially given how cheap it is.","body_length":7001,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 175.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Day 1 12:00 AM – Took 100mg eutylone in a capsule by mouth with ginger and ondansetron for nausea, same for my partner.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"12:15 – Stomach discomfort and bit of nausea","time":"T+12:15"},{"note":"12:30 – small burst of energy and tingling, feel like I’m anticipating something.","time":"T+12:30"},{"note":"12:45 – My phone no longer recognizes my biometric data because my fingers and palms are now too sweaty.","time":"T+12:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"1:00 – Nausea is intense and comes in waves, mainly when I try to stand up and walk around. Cold spots in toes that feel like they need kneaded (partner experiencing the same). Wife asked for 200ug LSD to put atop the experience. We wait for her tabs to kick in.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"1:30 – Euphoria taking over, feeling much more awake and energized.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"2:00 – Wife is now feeling very good and wants to have sex. I am so nauseated when I move that I warn her she may have to take the active role. We start and as my nausea fades, I almost feel normal. I’m struck by how I’m experiencing no music enhancement, which is odd since I’d experienced it from half this dose in the same batch. Meanwhile, she’s getting much deeper into the experience, feeling intensity she’s never felt before, asking for things that would normally turn her off.","time":"T+2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"5-MAPB","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"3:00 – Unsatisfied with current level of stimulation and euphoria I took a capsule I’d previously made with leftovers from low baggies, something like 100mg 5-MAPB and 40mg MDMA.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"4:00 – Feeling very good, lots of surges of tingling. I wish I had taken both those pills together at the same time to start with.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"5:00 – Three hours of wild, raunchy sex later I am a pool of sweat with cold spots in my extremities, hardly able to catch my breath, leading to wild oscillations of temperature. Partner keeps going on about how crazy I look, and seemly mildly afraid.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"6:00 – We’re back to having kinky sex, doing things she normally never would again.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"7:30 – We give up for now. Starting to feel anxious, vape a little weed to calm down. Coughing brings back major nausea. My wife can’t look at my eyes because of the dilation and wiggle.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"8:00 - Feeling functional enough to do some chores, email people, etc. Thoughts still quite scattered, hard to hold to a particular task.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"10:00 – Horniness fading, but still there","time":"T+10:00"},{"note":"12:00 PM – Major energy drop. Panting walking up and down the stairs, feel exhausted but still mentally wired. I keep trying to eat little snacks and can only choke down a few bites. Flavored yogurt was easiest. I am reminded to buy meal replacement drinks or protein shakes next time I do stimulants.","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"2:00 – Finished laundry, can’t imagine continuing with other chores or work. Starting to feel very jittery, uneasy, physically uncomfortable. I vape a lot of weed to help, which helps psychologically but sends my heart hammering and makes me sweat profusely. I cuddle with my partner and watch TV for hours.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"7:00 – I have massive cold spots in my extremities that will not warm up no matter how layered. I take a warm bath to help with that and the stim dick. It takes about 30-45 minutes, but everything warms up and loosens up. I’m not sure if more dead skin and sweat has ever been washed from my body. My partner is exuding that awful cathinone smell, so I assume I was before as well. Palm sweating resumes after about 15 minutes after the bath.","time":"T+7:00"},{"note":"8:00 – I go to the other room to masturbate and sleep. I still have some stim dick, but once I got vibing on porn it led to that endless search for the perfect video/let’s watch everything on this site mode. I masturbated with only a break for food and to take the dog out until 4:00 AM.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"Day 2 4:00 AM – Sleep finds me easily and quickly with no need for any med to knock me out.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"12:00 PM – I wake feeling rough, but hardly anything compared to a night of hard drinking. I mainly feel very tired. I have huge bags under my eyes, which have a yellow tint to them. Eating food is difficult. I wish I could sleep more but I’m too awake. I masturbate again for two hours, still with some of the extra magic stimulants give the process and the orgasm.","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"4:00 - I’m insanely dehydrated and cannot drink enough, even though I kept up a high level of water intake throughout the experience. My palms still sweat too much to unlock my phone with my fingerprint. Walking across town suddenly seems like a much worse idea than when I left the house. I am thankful when I get to my destination and can stop. I collapse in a chair as though I have just run a marathon.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"6:00 – Walking home is easier, and I notice my thoughts are less scattered.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"9:00 – I still notice how cuddly I am, and how full of love, which definitely feels like a drug after effect. I’m less concerned about the next time I do drugs (I’m normally eagerly awaiting a couple weeks to pass for my tolerance to drop back to baseline), as well as my work, finances, and all other stressors. I feel grateful to be alive, and full of desire to be my best self.","time":"T+9:00"},{"note":"Day 3 12:00 AM – I am stunned that smoking weed is still enough to send my heart hammering so much that it’s uncomfortable and makes me rub my chest because of the immense pressure and heat in that part of my ribcage. I know it’s not a good idea to mix stimulants and weed due to the extra heart strain, but I’m shocked that I’m still stimmed enough for this to be an issue. The next morning after another night of sleep, all the symptoms of use seem to have faded and I’m back at my normal baseline, maybe still a bit sleepier.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":40,"substance":"5-MAPB","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"5-MAPB","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":175,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"qxyd6k","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-11-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["5-MAPB","Cannabis","Cathinone","Ginger","LSD","MDMA","Ondansetron"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Trip Report: Eutylone, 5-MAPB, MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qxyd6k/trip_report_eutylone_5mapb_mdma/"},{"author":"doctorlogical","body":"Keep in mind all of the following was roughly 10 years ago when I was 16 and my psychedelic expereince was limited to pot and salvia. \n\nThe summer had just started, and my close circle of friends and I had been doing a good share of partying, which usually consisted of smoking weed, and drinking vodka and the odd weekend someone get some MDMA. However, one day at work (we all worked together), my best friend at the time, “J” had told me our friend “S” could get us, mushrooms. I had only had one experience prior and I didn't feel anything at all, so while a little skeptical about spending the money on something I could regret, I still was curious so I told him I was glad to pitch in. We made a plan to do them on friday once J was done work. \n\nIt was Friday afternoon around 3:00 p.m., J and I took the bus ride over to S's where our other friends “A” and “C” were already waiting along with this girl I had never met. S had grabbed the shrooms for us, and it wasn't until I arrived did I learn that J and A we're planning to “Hippy Flip” (MDMA + Mushrooms) while C decided she would just smoke weed and tripsit us. I told them they were nuts and  were going to lose their minds. That's when J told me, he and A we're splitting the other “half”. See now, this is where I should have been paying attention. I was under the assumption we were grabbing a quarter for $60 just like weed. My original pitch was $40 and they matched that and ended up with a half ounce not a quarter. However, I was unaware of the transaction and was just handed a bag that I assumed was my half quarter, when instead it was actually a quarter.\n\nAnyway, I sat on this couch in a damp, dark basement as my friends all got settled. I can only describe it as a 'metalhead basement'.The walls were scattered with posters and black lights, while the band “Lamb of God” played in the background. I wasn't much a metal fan at that point, but it didn't bother me either. J had grabbed but also had to work, so he left back in a cab to work. My original plan, was to chill until J had finished work a few hours later, but S and A said I should do them when they hippy flip. We chilled for a bit, just smoking weed, not jumping on the drug wagon just yet. Just smoking weed and talking. No need to rush to wonderland.\n\nI think A and S did their MDMA already, but A hadn't done his mushrooms yet. I just kept staring at my bag, thinking of the wild night I was going to have. It was no longer than 45 minutes later, that I hear the basement door open, and watch J walk down the stairs with a goofy look on his face. He got to work, and knew he was missing out on a good time, so he faked sick in front of the manager and got a cab back to S's house. Within minutes of his arrival we jump right into the shrooms. \n\nSo I watch as J loads his shrooms on a slice of pizza S had in the fridge, he folds the slice in half and eats it up rather quickly, washing his pills down with a coke when he was finished. I had brought a six pack of beer with me, so I was sipping my beer and eating my stems one by one.  I kept on thinking 'why does it seem like I have so much', but kept reminding myself I did have more than them in the end. \n\nSo about twenty minutes go by, and I can start to feel the onset symptoms. J and I were giggling and talking about it what it felt like. I could feel the psychedelic pulse beginning to dance in my veins and body. First it was the tingly-jinglies and then the tangly-janglies, and finally the tongly-jonglies. The conversation was comical, yet those words truly did describe the phases at the time. I noticed my breathing had intensified, and speaking became a much harder task. It was at this point the setting started to disturb me. While A and the random girl I didn't know wrestled on a mattress, and J, C, and S sat talking and rolling a joint, I sat in silence taking in my surroundings.\n\nI would get a desire to do something like drink my beer, and then once I had it in my hands, I didn't want it. Same thing happened with the joint they passed around. I would want it, but then as soon as I had it in my hands I no longer desired it. \n\nIt was probably about an hour in when the visuals began. There was a slipknot poster on the wall, and in front of the poster were two neon pipe cleaner figures with swords drawn at another. I watched as the two figures seemed to be breathing and panting almost as if they were taking a break from combat. Then I noticed, all the members on the slipknot poster were beginning to jump and down in unison, as if they were watching the two figures and cheering them on. This is when I knew for damn sure I was going to trip this time. I turned over to J, and said “Man, I'm really feeling that HQ, that's when J stops me. \n\n“Dude, you ate all of yours?” he says.\n\n“Yeah, wasn't I supposed to?” I reply.\n\n“Man you ate a fucking quarter, not a HQ,” he says. \n\nHe goes on to explain that they had in fact grabbed a half ounce not a quarter. In retrospect, I'm pretty proud of myself. I began to panic, and then I slowly accepted that there was nothing I could do but ride the trip out. I pretty much buckled myself down mentally and knew I was in for much more of a wild night than anybody at our little shindig.\n\nAfter about 1.5 hours after dosing I decided I had enough of the basement setting. So I went upstairs where I was confronted with a living room of what felt like a dozen 12-year-olds playing some futuristic racing game on Playstation. Turns out S's parents were gone for the weekend, and it seemed as though his younger brother had every dude he knew over. Instead of fleeing, I simply plopped down on a couch amongst them. J came up stairs and joined me on the couch. All the kids were staring at us like “who are these guys” when S's little brother informs all of his friends that we were tripping on shrooms. They all looked at us like we were fucked and asked a couple of questions, but by that point, J and I couldn't construct a sentence without fits of laughter. I could feel all their eyes on us. Judging us. Some frightened, some intrigued. It was obvious S's little brother smoked weed, but that was none of my business. \n\nI whipped out my cellphone, one of the old crappy Samsung flip phones. I flip it open and I was awe struck, so much to the point all I could do was pass it to J and say “Dude, check this thing out!”\n\nHe picks it up and was also overwhelmed by the colourful screen. The palm trees and beach setting on the phone background, were so vibrant and full of life compared to anything in the room, even the big flat screen these kids were playing video games on.  At this point, I knew I had to go outside, plus having a smoke wouldn't hurt. As I'm stepping out the sliding door, and down a few steps to the concrete pad, I see something I will never forget. The BBQ, and nothing else but the BBQ, was beautifully pulsing with what looked like multicoloured aztec art, and the art was moving. C was already seated outside. Overwhelmed by the BBQ alter, I sit down on the steps and put my head into my hands, when C asks “you alright?”\n\n“You have no idea how fucked up I am right now.”\n\nShe laughed and asked if I was alright again, I said yes, but the BBQ was a work of art and it was really beautiful, she began to burst out in laughter, which really, really lifted my spirits. I went from being slightly paranoid and uneasy about the intensity of the trip to accepting it and embracing it. At this point J had made it outside as well. I tell him we need to find the perfect spot to sit in the grass. We spend probably twenty minutes finding and contemplating different spots in this narrow suburban backyard.  \n\nWe then all sort of stopped walking at the same time, and I said “This is it, this is the perfect spot.”\n\nAs soon as I sat down, things became less comical and a period of silence commenced. C wasn't even tripping, though I felt she was picking up on this vibe. We were all just touching the grass and looking at the fence. Every now and then we'd say something, and it would go quiet again. I remember this experience being enhanced by a jumbo jet that was flying over us. The noise it made fit the moment so perfectly. As someone who has lived within proximity to an international airport for years, I never enjoyed this noise, but this time it was different. It was like the white noise of the universe, and I found the right channel. \n\nSitting in that patch of grass was where I got the most profound reflection. I didn't really focus on anything in particular and instead looked at everything broadly and even forgiving myself at one point. We sat outside for what felt like hours but in reality it was only about an hour. I don't really remember even going back in the house. My next memory is being in the kitchen, with all the preteens again, except this time it was dusk. At this point, I remember thinking I wasn't tripping anymore. I noticed someone had ordered pizza and there was a free for all going on. I hadn't ate since I tripped and it had been at least four hours since I ate the magic stuff, so I figured I should try and eat something. \n\nSo I pick up a slice of pizza, and begin wandering around this living room, trying to eat it. I wanted to eat it, but I just couldn't do it. I would take a bite and chew at minute long intervals, and the more I ate, the more I felt like I needed to eat but I just couldn't get through the slice. About halfway through eating this slice of pizza, I stumble upon the golden retriever puking up a massive heap of pizza barf. I had probably been trying to eat that slice of pizza for about 15 minutes and after witnessing that, I knew I wasn't finishing that slice of pizza and ditched it. \n\nI fled the living room and headed back to the basement, I could smell the puke and it was really bringing me down. I definitely was still tripping after all. And as I'm making my way to the basement I have one of the trippiest experiences, even if I had been sober, this would have thrown me off. In a picture frame on the wall, next the door leading to the basement I see a pair of twins, from my highschool. Now S didn't go to our school, and I mean, C, J, and A all knew these twins as well, so I start tripping, thinking I'm dreaming or something. Why would these two people I know be on this wall like they lived there or something. So I run downstairs and I start explaining what I just saw. All of them start laughing at me, especially S. I'm like what the hell is going on. Am I going mad? \n\nTurns out, the twins I knew from highschool, were stepsisters of S. Okay. Good, glad to clear that up.\n\nSo J suggests we go for a walk, now that we were all starting to come down. As we walked, I felt myself beginning to relax. The tension was easing. My sanity was slowly coming back to me. I knew I had made it. And I definitely felt the power of the seven grams. I was mentally exhausted but the waves of discomfort ceased. Everything was going to be okay. \n\nWe end up at a modern child playground, where the floor was made of this spongy materiel, for safety purposes I guess. That floor was very amusing, despite not being full blown tripping anymore, it was still very entertaining. We then decided to lay down on it and look up at the stars. At first it was a very typical night, in my town, so much light pollution you can see a dozen stars on a good night. The longer I looked on, the more it became more clear. The light of the stars was coming off in strands and connecting to other stars. It was like a network. It was like a “goodbye” visual. It was beautiful and struck a chord very deep in me. I didn't even mention to my friends that I was witnessing it. This moment was mine. It was that moment that I realized, this experience had changed me and I embraced that. \n\nAfter chilling at the park for maybe an hour, we made our way back to S's where we called a cab to go home. My last memory of that night was looking out the window, and reflecting on how much of a mental challenge it was. I understood that I disrespected this drug, and it had lent me one hell of a rude awakening to the power of psychedelics. I didn't do it to gain anything other than a good time, and that is where I (and countless others) get it all wrong. My expectations were to see cool shit and feel good, and instead I had the most intense instances of reflection. I saw things that I wasn't ready to handle. \n\nThe experience actually turned me off of psychedelics for about a year. I wouldn't say that it was a bad trip, but it was overwhelmingly intense – I wouldn't wish 7g's in that sort of environment on anyone. I think this is a good example of why you should really prepare for your trip. Based on the many trips I've had, I would have had a much better time (even on the seven grams) had I prepared and had a more comfortable surrounding, yet despite that, I don't regret it. Like I said, it was a struggle and I made it through it. ","body_length":12974,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 1.5 hours after dosing I decided I had enough of the basement setting. So I went upstairs where I was confronted with a living room of what felt like a dozen 12-year-olds playing some futuristic racing game on Playstation. Turns out S's parents were gone for the weekend, and it seemed as though his younger brother had every dude he knew over. Instead of fleeing, I simply plopped down on a couch amongst them. J came up stairs and joined me on the couch. All the kids were staring at us like “who are these guys” when S's little brother informs all of his friends that we were tripping on shrooms. They all looked at us like we were fucked and asked a couple of questions, but by that point, J and I couldn't construct a sentence without fits of laughter. I could feel all their eyes on us. Judging us. Some frightened, some intrigued. It was obvious S's little brother smoked weed, but that was none of my business.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2xuh77","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-03-03","routes":["oral","smoked","transdermal"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first heavy dose of shrooms and why you should always plan and prepare.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2xuh77/my_first_heavy_dose_of_shrooms_and_why_you_should/"},{"author":"Popcorn-salad","body":"I dont really know the exact dose.\n\nI know it ain’t much, and I know it doesn’t even count as tripping, but I wanted to log this because it was pretty surreal to me, not because of the drug per se, but because of what happened.\n\nAfter finishing HS, my friend group and I agreed to go to a coastal town which, in our country, is basically a hippie, desolated town/village with less than 40 permanent inhabitants. We had never really managed to arrange the trip before, so it was kind of like a cathartic, bittersweet ‘goodbye’ trip, sort of. It became ‘mystical’ just because we had wanted to go for so long.\n\nSome weeks went by, and we actually managed to arrange the trip. It was much easier than we expected, really; we actually did it overnight, lol. Anyway, we arrived and encountered a very beautiful place. It’s what you’d expect: there are tons of nudists/naturists, campfires at night, lots of drugs. There’s no Wi-Fi nor electricity, and our lights at night are just candles. Sometimes you find people having sex in sand dunes; there’s everything, really. It’s a pretty cozy place though, despite what you may think.\n\nWe spent about a week there. On our last day, my best friend and I decided to take shrooms. Unfortunately, they never hit, and we thought they had scammed us. So, naively, we went to the dealer — he wasn’t even a dealer, he was like the main guy, the drug lord, unbeknownst to us, lol. The dude surprisingly said sorry and gave us a tab of LSD. We hesitated at first, but then we split it and ingested it.\n\nWhen they hit, the sun was setting, and it was the most euphoric feeling of my life; it felt beautiful. I wanted to lay my face in the grass and just feel the moisture of the plants; I wanted to hug everyone. It felt like what I expected molly to be, at first. Colors were beautiful and vibrant, and I was always getting photo ideas with my camera, but like overtly pretentious stuff. Like at one point, I went into a sort of ‘grocery store’, or their equivalent to that, and I wanted to contrast the urbanity of that setting with the rural background, with the sunset. It was a creative photo from an unorthodox angle, and it actually looked decently good in retrospect, which surprised me, because I thought I was going to look back on it and think it sucked.\n\nAfter we arrived at our lodge, I sat in our hammock and started to listen to DSOTM. Yes, I know it’s the biggest cliché in the world. I’m actually a Pink Floyd fan myself, and DSOTM is not even in my top five, but it is the quintessential tripping album. It’s like when you learn a new coding language, and the first thing you do is print ‘hello world’. I closed my eyes and felt the wind; it was all beautiful. When ‘Money’ came up, for some reason, I felt like a psychedelic goblin, wearing a Santa hat, was pulling me. His pulling of the hammock was synchronized with the beat from the song. It was surreal. It’s not that I saw it, or that I hallucinated or anything, but like I felt it from another plane. It was funny.\n\nI’m pretty extroverted, and I began to realize that the reason I speak so much isn’t because I’m a social person, but rather because I have a thinking mechanism whereby I must SPEAK to rationalize. So, like when I get ideas, in order to connect the dots, I must speak to consolidate them. I wrote down, 'Why do I have the need to describe everything that happens when I could just enjoy it?' And that’s when it hit me: I can’t process what goes on around me unless I build rapport with people around me and sort of feel like they get me. Does it make sense? I don’t know, but that’s my mechanism. I realized that this happens because of some old trauma that I can’t identify.\n\nAfter I finished the record, I smoked lots of weed, and that was my mistake, because it made me pretty paranoid and VERY dumb and obnoxious. The symptoms of weed and LSD started to intertwine; I couldn’t identify what was what. Like, I had the crappy humor I have when I’m stoned, but I also had the thought clarity. But it all culminated in me being extremely foolish and overtly confident in my foolishness. I really was very low IQ in the entire trip and blabbed out everything with no thought put into it. I couldn’t control myself.\n\nAfter that, **and here is when it gets interesting**, a friend of mine who was our trip watcher, and was fully sober, decided to leave our friends who had taken edibles (for the first time) alone in the lodge, and leave with my friend and go to the only nightclub there, which is in the — I guess you could call — ‘city centre’, which is far away from the lodge, about a 45 minute walk, and we had to cross a desolated beach with the dead bodies of seals in the middle. It was a pretty fucked up environment, but we were with our sober friend so we felt safe. We went through a foggy place with vegetation. There were frogs there and it was very creepy. We were hallucinating with figures in the dark. There were also people walking, and it seemed like Ingmar Bergman's Seventh Seal, like when the knight encountered Death. The whole vibe was reminiscent of that film, like it was midnight and the color palette was identical, I swear. I have photos. It was also very Lovecraftian, I don't know how to explain it.\n\nBut the trip watcher then, out of nowhere, said 'lights out' and left. He straight-up abandoned us in the middle of the creepy as fuck foggy place. There were bugs everywhere, we were hallucinating creepy stuff. Like there was a house that looked like a face. And I ran out of battery. We could’ve legit got schizophrenia. Thank God it was only one tab because it was very fucked up. We were alone in the middle of the woods with no trip watcher. We thought that the dude was in the nightclub. We went there and we were on our own. Long story short, we manage to get back, scared as fuck. Our friend went to sleep and turned off his phone. He also turned off the candles making it almost impossible for us to find our lodge due to the nature of the place.\n\nI was angry as fuck, with the effects already dipping. For some reason, probably muscle memory, we managed to find the house (we spent like 2 hours searching it). As I entered the house, it was 4 am by then, I entered his room, woke him up and grabbed him by the neck in his bed and almost beat the fuck out of him. Needless to say, I'm not speaking to him anymore.\n\nBut yeah, just be careful about your trip watcher. Honestly as long as he’s not a selfish retarded asshole with a small dick like our trip watcher, you’re probably gonna be good.\n\nTL;DR: After high school, my friends and I went on a long-awaited trip to a secluded, hippie coastal town, where we tried shrooms and didn't work. so we got LSD for free and we took half a tab. our trip watcher abandoned us in a creepy, foggy area, and caused tons of paranoia and fear, i then went and almost beat the fuck out of him. despite the chaos tho, it was an eye-opening experience in regards to self-awareness.","body_length":6977,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1ael5v8","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-30","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"first time on LSD (half a tab)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ael5v8/first_time_on_lsd_half_a_tab/"},{"author":"Feeling-Dig-2746","body":"I decided to take molly yesterday for a party coming back home and I invited my friend over that I had only hung out with once, stupidly I still trusted her to not give me too much Molly. Ngl I didn’t test it and I didn’t really think when I took it, I thought it was probably around .2 but I was wrong. She had given me .4 of Molly and I had an INTENSE roll, it was really nice and I loved it, it felt really good, it affected me to the point I had melted on the floor and was just listening to music. But during my come down my friend was like you should take the rest which was also a .4 After this is when everything went fucking horrible. This was also pure MDMA as she claimed. Me and my friend that had also taken the same amount of me went upstairs to her dorm and we just talked and smoked some weed bc the 2nd dose hadn’t kicked in yet. After a minute, she started overheating badly, so I told her to drink some water and turn on her fan and she felt better. After that it started going wrong for me, I went into a state of nodding off for 5 hours, I was going in and out of consciousness and everytime I came back into consciousness I would have extremely weird hallucinations. I was hearing meows and kept seeing a kitten by her bed and jumping up and I even started trying to pet this kitten that wasn’t there. I had seen a man coming into her room randomly and just staring at us and leaving. I was hearing full on conversations that weren’t real. My friend was up until 4am but she didn’t nod off or hallucinate like I did to my knowledge. The only thing she really mentioned was that she thinks she broke or dislocated her foot while rolling and doesn’t remember it. I’m going to talk to her tomorrow and see if she was experiencing any other symptoms. But that was one of the scariest times I’ve had on mdma. I also wanted to mention my heart was pounding and I felt like I couldn’t breathe. I’m lucky and she’s lucky that we’re alive. I will not be hanging out with the person who gave me the Molly anymore","body_length":2024,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"19djsif","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-23","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA possible overdose, hallucinations??","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/19djsif/mdma_possible_overdose_hallucinations/"},{"author":"kingkemo420","body":"This drug is crazy good. I had a back injury  not too long ago and was prescribed Lyrica (pregabalin). Just wanted to say I’m on the peak right now as I’m typing and I’m extremely hyper.\n\nNow for the actual trip. At like 2:30 or something like that I took 750mg (10 pills). Felt barely anything so I decided to take 6 pills an hour later (450mg). Passing the gram mark really hit me. I was laying down for a while and when I stood up the euphoria just hit me like a bullet to the head. I felt like I was the tallest man alive. Then probably an hour later I took another ten pills.(750mg) then I was just high af. I lied down on th dground and was listening to music for an hour. I stood up and again the euphoria hit me like a train. Took the last 7 pills (525mg). At that point I was just done for. Open eyed visuals similar to what you see on dph just without the scary demons and dysphoria. The walls having barely noticeable paterns moving and the corner of the ceiling shaking. Closed eye visuals similar to some dissociatives but just less strong. Like small black and gray patterns moving slowly. Closed eye visuals also increase with music for me.\n\nNow what I’m currently feeling. Feels like ketamine, dxm, and ecstasy has a baby. J can’t stop talking, my body is shaking, and k feel like I’m floating. You get that stimulated buzzed feel mixed with that calming sedating feel. It’s energizing but sedating at the same time. My head feels high like I’m taller. Also have the dxm/drunk walk. Also gives me crazy craves to eat.\n\nI have a naturally high tolerance to all drugs so for someone else, 33 pills would put them in space. But for me it feels like low ketamine or dxm. Also get that hard to focus feel with the crazy open eyes. By the way jr did not affect my pupils.\n\nTo end it, if the grammar and spelling it bad that’s because I’m on it rn and it’s hard to type.\n\nKeep in mind this drug is EXTREMELY dangerous when combined with other drugs like opioids, sedatives, or alcohol. Basically anything that affects your nervous system or blood shouldn’t be combined with this.\n\nThanks for reading.","body_length":2109,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 750.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 450.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 525.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 33.0 pill ketamine — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":750,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":6,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":525,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":33,"quality":"partial","substance":"ketamine","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1cvdxhp","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-19","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","DXM","Diphenhydramine","Ketamine","MDMA","Pregabalin"],"time_format":null,"title":"2475mg Pregabalin, underrated drug","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cvdxhp/2475mg_pregabalin_underrated_drug/"},{"author":"ohjackaboy","body":"two of my friends and i had been planning to candyflip for the first time and sleep outside with tents in my back garden. we originally came up with the idea too over 3 months ago so we were excited that it was finally gonna happen. \n\nwe started the evening with a barbecue, we cooked some burgers and they were fucking fantastic. we then chilled for a while on a picnic blanket before deciding to watch a movie. we were deciding between rango and ratatouille and then eventually chose rango.\n\nat 10pm about 20 minutes into the movie we decided to drop acid. we then watched for about another hour and then began to feel the come up. we soon realised that rango is trippy as fuck.\n\nwe then decided randomly pause the movie for a while. we paused the movie and by chance it paused and on the screen there were three characters. one of them was looking a bit panicked, another was dazed and confused and the final one was relaxed and peaceful. one of my friends then did a strange thing, they took a photo of the screen and then put one of our names next to each one of them. my name ended up next to the peaceful looking character, it seemed an odd thing to do, little did i know what it would come to represent.\n\nat about midnight both my friends went back into the house to go get some water. i waited for them and just stared at the night sky, at this point i could just see some patterns and they were moving about a little. soon both my friends came back, and one of them had seen his own reflection in the others sunglasses and was now terrified. he was afraid of both of us and was pacing nervously around the garden, he was afraid that we were villains but then soon realised that we werent. for a while there we were all panicking though and it was scary. my friend who was afraid also brought a lemon back from the kitchen with him and seemed to be fingering it.\n\n\nwe then thought about whether we should finish rango, but it seemed an impossible task. so instead we found ourselves watching family guy and then the simpsons porn, it was really fucking gross, i have never seen porn as low quality as that, but at the same time it was fucking hilarious. we watched this for about 40 minutes. \n\nwe then relaxed for a while, and at about 1.30 we decided to have mdma. it tasted so fucking bad, i dont think there is a worse taste. but after having it we waited excitedly not knowing what to expect.\n\nwhen it kicked in it was glorious. i could feel waves of euphoria passing through me. we danced for a while and just felt amazing. we exchanged hugs, they were fantastic. then we soon ended up on the streets of benidorm, offering drugs and tuk tuk rides to passers by. we sang and danced for hours, i dont think i have ever felt so amazing.\n\nas the md began to wear off i lay in a cocoon in my sleeping bag and listen to my other two friends make small talk for ages. i was so so damn entertained by how they were talking. because they were talking about both nothing and everything at the same time. \n\nas we became more physically drained and tired we watched the sun rise in the garden, it was a  beautiful transition but also very very quick. we then all laid down together and watched a tv show from when we were little kids. its called bear and the big blue house. it was amazing and i would highly recommend it as something to watch while coming down.\n\none of my friends managed to sleep for about half an hour and the other one and myself discussed what we would do when we went inside and then we eventually woke up our other friend. we watched the end of rango and were glad we had conquered it. but then we looked back at the picture that had been taken earlier and were shocked at what we saw. the peaceful character had represented myself in my cocoon. the panicked one represent my friend who had been scared. and the confused character represented my friend who had been somewhat confused throughout the night.\n\nwe finally went inside at about 9am and all had some cereal and watched ratatouille, but we then noticed that we had completely become comfortable with being outside. and the inside felt weird uncomfortable and wrong. and it was scary to talk. throughout ratatouille we only said about one word each i reckon. \n\nso after the movie we vibed outside for a while, just talked about what we had experienced, shared some laughs and relaxed as we were now both physically and mentally drained.\n\ncandyflipping is an amazing, interesting experience and i would highly recommend it.","body_length":4506,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"at 10pm about 20 minutes into the movie we decided to drop acid. we then watched for about another hour and then began to feel the come up. we soon realised that rango is trippy as fuck.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"hvetyj","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-21","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"the rango chronicles - first time candyflip","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hvetyj/the_rango_chronicles_first_time_candyflip/"},{"author":"Public-Bobcat-814","body":"MDMA oral - 120 mg Cannabis - 1 puff smoked, 12.5 mg d8 oral Alcohol - 6 drinks?\n\nBackground: \n\nAge 20, undiagnosed: Depression/Bipolar and/or Anxiety, first time tasting MDMA Prior Drug Use: P. Cubensis, Alcohol, Cannabis, LSD, 2-CB, DXM, DMT\n\nSet: Slight worry of a new drug, happy to be with good friends\n\nSetting: Beautiful lakefront property with very few people except for my friends (TM (M, closest male friend), PD (F, known for a long time but just recently become friend friends), AS (girlfriend of over 2 years)) \n\nT: 0:00 - 4:00 pm PD just finished her online assignment and TM weighed out our doses. Everyone was going to take 100 mg, except for me. I was going to take 120 mg because all of the others seemed to have a lower natural tolerance to most drugs. While this is reasonable it is not logical. Reflecting on this decision, I should have dosed closer to 100 as 120 was slightly too much. I do not regret the decision to dose higher, but I think if I were to dose any higher it would not have been as fun of an experience. I believe our product was very pure, it was tested with reagent kits and pinged as MDMA only, and other products from the same source seemed to be high quality as well. \n\nWe began getting ready for the walk to the pool, which is about a 5-minute walk.\n\nT: +0:20 Onset was quite quick with this one, and I could begin to feel some effects beginning as we started walking over. I felt very slight stimulation, which was similar to LSD. I felt a very pleasurable, warm, tingling feeling slowly radiating down my arms, neck, and back. \n\nThe others spoke up saying they felt something similar, but did not verbalize more specifically than me.\n\nWe eventually made it to the pool and started to play music (Beachboys, Cream, and other similar bands) and started floating around. \n\nThe music sounded very good, but It was distinct from other substances. On Mushrooms I feel as though I can pick out different instruments easily, but on MDMA I would describe the music as just being exactly what I wanted to listen to at that time.\n\nT: +0:45 PD asks \"How much more time before we begin to peak?\" I responded \"Probably about an hour\", but I feel like I was very wrong looking back. The real amount was probably around 30 minutes. \n\nWe all chat about effects slightly and various other topics I can't remember. No change in my ability to think unlike Mushrooms or LSD, very sober mind throughout the entire journey. \n\nT: +1:00 - Begin peak!  I feel very calm, and floating in the water exacerbates this to a very large degree. Walking through the water I feel the liquid in a very unique way. I hadn't been in a body of water tripping before this experience. The feeling is very pleasurable and I enjoy the weight of the water on my chest (I hate this feeling most of the time).\n\nWe had all gone our separate ways with very little talking starting approx. 15 minutes ago. Now we rejoined in pairs: Me and AS, TM and PD. AS and I began talking in a noticeably more open way than normal. The focus was completely there, and while I looked up to see the others every once in a while I was completely oblivious to the music at this point. Our two pairs were speaking in a voice barely above a whisper, as that is what felt right. The discussion that we had was more personal, however, I didn't feel like I was saying anything out of pocket or strange (well there was one thing but I'll save that), just things I was anxious about saying for whatever reason, or felt the need to express. I always feel weird about expressing my love under non-sober conditions, but it felt right and I kept expressing myself.  \n\nThroughout our conversation AS and I touch and it just feels nice. The tactile enhancement is very different from any other substance I've tried. Very difficult to explain, but skin in water felt more smooth, and soothing. I wasn't trying to soothe myself, but the repetitive actions felt very nice, and I kept doing whatever action felt the best at the time. \n\nIt was either around here or the next section where I began to see visuals looking at the relatively clear sky. This was different from any other kind of visual that I've seen, however, most of my trips have been at night and I've only looked at the sky during the day on LSD, but it was dissimilar to MDMA. MDMA visuals were very rare to come by and looking at the sky was one of the only ways I could actually see them. It was as if the sky's hue was shifting and blooming rapidly then staying that hue. The clouds were thin and wispy, but they morphed in a very non-psychedelic way much more similar to visuals I've seen on DXM. They felt more real (although I knew for a fact they weren't), and I didn't have to focus in that strange way you have to get visuals on moderate doses of psychs. (This was the most pleasing aspect of MDMA that I was not expecting)\n\nT: +2:00 I start getting very very cold and start shivering in the water. Mind you it was damn near 95 degrees Fahrenheit. This was not something I was expecting, I was expecting to be very hot and sweaty considering the reports I'd read. \n\nTo remedy this issue I get out of the pool and lay on the rocky ground that I nearly burned myself on earlier in the day. This was not easy to do but the cold was too much to bear. I didn't want to change anything while on MDMA, every action was extremely pleasurable to the point that the thought of changing anything immediately made me not want to. The rock also felt very nice once I got there, and began to warm up a little bit. \n\nRubbing my thumb against the rock felt so good I had to mention it. At this point, sandpaper crossed my mind as something that would be enjoyable to play with. To note I was not pushing my thumb into the concrete, but lightly brushing it across the rock. I felt no need to do anything with force and the lightest of touch felt pleasurable. \n\nEventually, I spoke up and everyone else seemed to be cold as well, so we packed up our things and began walking back up to the house. \n\nT: +2:30 TM and I are both drug nerds, pull up Psychonaut Wiki multiple times to double check how the drug works, dose, and duration throughout. We know about using a booster, and keep that in the back of our minds. We were thinking no to the booster before the trip, but now once we all got settled into the trip and we were back in the house we all thought redosing would be an amazing idea. We redosed at 40 mg each and hope to extend the peak. I probably waited too long, redose didn't affect me nearly as much as the others I believe. I also believe that redosing is not as effective as I believed, and while it may extend the peak marginally it is safer to not redose, and instead take something like mda.\n\nThis was when the Alcohol was brought out, and I believe we all drank at this point. For me around 2.25 standard drinks were consumed. We drank fireball shots and seltzers.\n\nT: +3:00 As we are all in our very happy lovey state we just sit and talk. I ended up bringing up the strange idea I glossed over earlier. This idea is \"You know what if we all had sex?\" I wasn't the first to have this idea, but I was the first to verbalize it to the group during the trip. I guess everyone else had thought about it as well. This seemed to be a trend, we were all on the same page very easily and if there was miscommunication I don't think it was very obvious. I wouldn't say our thoughts were connected or we knew what each other was going to say before it happened, but we had been thinking similar things. \n\nThe conversation kept going but others kept mentioning it, and eventually, we ended up at a crossroads. Should we continue with our current trajectory or should it be derailed? \n\nT: +3:30 AS said something to the effect of “Orgy keeps being brought up, so are we going to do something about it or not?” We were all thinking about it, and I felt a need to ensure that everyone was fully OK with doing this, so I tried to verify again. I didn't want anyone to get hurt so I tried to double-check with everyone that they were ok with it, and to set ground rules so no one gets hurt. This was probably stupid and futile as the MDMA made it feel like the right thing to do, and whatever consequences there might be probably wouldn’t be that bad and or could be nonexistent. This might have still been the decision sober, but the MDMA definitely pushed the thought of safety to a further point than it normally would have been in my mind. The regular anxiety of a decision like this would have led me to never propose the idea sober. At the current time of writing, I still don’t know if this was a good decision, although I don’t think I’ll regret it. \n\nThis is when I realized I’m not gay—TM and I kissed and there was a visceral reaction from both of us that that wasn’t something either of us enjoyed at all. \n\nWe went and sat on the couch and we all started kissing.\n\nThe feeling of kissing was very similar to sober, which surprised me as there are so many nerve endings in the lips. The main difference on MDMA was the focus and zoning out of the surroundings. This wasn’t a dissociative type feeling (like the dissociative class), it was neither a connected type feeling (like the psychedelic class). I’ve heard this is a trait of the Amphetamine class, however, as this is the only one I’ve tried it is unique to me. The focus wasn’t intense either, it didn’t feel uncomfortable or forced, just more in the zone. I’d compare it to the idea of achieving a “flow state”. You could easily focus on something else if you needed to.\n\nT: +4:00 We migrated to the bed and began to have sex.\n\nTouch was still impacted, rubbing my hand against skin or (a not very soft) blanket felt very pleasurable. Touch was slightly similar to Psilocybin, where it felt like the feeling radiated out to other parts of my body. \n\nMany describe this sensation as orgasm throughout the whole body, but I would disagree, and while pleasurable it is distinctly different from orgasm. The intensity is still there, but I would describe it as being enveloped in a full-body hug. It is much more sensual than sexual, there is a love for those around you, and a love for yourself that is much more intense. \n\nT: +6:00 - Come down We got tired out and decided to go downstairs. Thankfully we’re all clothed as we walk downstairs as PD’s mom is in the kitchen surprisingly and scarily. We walked one by one, were still all high, but could carry a conversation very well (at least it seemed, I have no objective measure). I felt more social and asked questions about things I didn’t care all that much about. It was just small talk, but I was genuinely intrigued in a way I never am. This effect was MUCH more gentle than Psilocybin. I could have easily said nothing, whereas on Mushrooms I was halfway talking before realizing that a specific thought wasn’t important to share. I guess the effect could be compared to alcohol, just a lowering of social anxiety/awareness. \n\nApparently, food had been delivered for us, and we had lost track of time because it was now cold. None of us were hungry, and the thought of consuming food was so abhorrent. I ate 2 bites of my pizza, as I was forcing myself to, but I felt sick immediately. Everyone else felt the same, but they said the pizza tasted bad as well. Taste was not impacted for me. The pizza tasted fine, and I didn’t feel full, but the thought of eating was as though I was full. For some reason drinking liquid was not affected in the same way. This may be because all of the drinks we had were hard seltzer, or zero-calorie alternatives/water. I believe this may be the case because I tried drinking a full-sugar Pepsi, and only took a few sips. \n\nT: +6:30 Skinny dipping time! This night just kept evolving into checking things off a bucket list. I was coming down, and wanted to be more intoxicated in some way. (If it was safe to do more MDMA I definitely would have redosed again) We changed into swim attire, and got an ice chest full of Cannabis and alcohol, then headed out on our adventure to the lake. We went to the dock and took our clothes off. PD began playing Graceland Too by Phoebe Bridgers while staring at the stars that reflected off of the lake.\n\nWe had some trouble getting back onto the dock, but we started to gather our belongings and head to the pool. We got into the pool, looked up at the stars for a while, talked, and ended up having sex.\n\nAS and I kiss, while the other pair begin to do the same. We slowly cycle in and out of each other's arms in the water.\n\nPD describes the feeling of any sexual actions as \"a state pure bliss that was amazing\".\n\nWe decided to get out of the pool, begrudgingly, as it was very cold to us still, again the temperature was in the mid to high 80s.\n\nT:+7:00 After that checkbox was filled, we went and attempted to smoke. We packed one bowl, each got a tiny hit and I fucked it up by coughing and spilling the Cannabis on the floor. At this point we were “out of weed” (TM said so, but we definitely had enough for another bowl he was just too fucked up to tell), so we decided to just drink now, and later we would take edibles. We got into the pool, still naked, and swam around. The effects were subsiding quite substantially, but the small amount of Cannabis propelled the body high in a different direction. I believe there is much synergy between MDMA and Cannabis. The body high felt different, and I think I liked it more, but I enjoy the MDMA high alone, so I would advise saving the mixing for the comedown, as I’ve heard it can be quite rough without any other substances.\n\nI drank more heavily at this point but felt no effects of the alcohol. It definitely would have got me buzzed if I was not on MDMA, but the amount of alcohol needed to feel anything would have to be a lot higher than I was comfortable consuming considering the dehydration effects of both MDMA and Alcohol. I’d say drinking is pointless on MDMA effects-wise.\n\nT: +8:00 We returned to the house and each had the edibles I brought, and got back into bed.\n\nAfter we were done, we decided to “shower”, AS and I barely washed our hair, and the water was oscillating from hot to cold, so it wasn’t the most enjoyable of times. \n\nT+8:30 More sex, I couldn’t get hard but we tried. \n\nThen it was sleepy time, so we split off; but not for long! TM came back to AS and my room. I understand the desire, it was a mindset swap to me--just being around other people was nice, and being alone would have felt weird I think. \n\nSleep was horrific for all of us. It was around 1:30, and while we were all extremely tired we all woke up multiple times throughout the night. \n\nAt different points in the night, I had what I would call genuine hallucinations. I don’t know if this is due to the drug experience, or the thin veil between dreaming and wakefulness, but I saw figures walking around multiple times. Sometimes when I closed my eyes I saw an opening out to sea. This was as if there were tall rocks on either side of me and I was navigating out to the ocean. It felt so real, and the walls moved in their parallax way. The color was quite amazingly accurate, but the scene didn’t appear fully at once. It started as the general blocks which formed into cliffs, then color was added and the sea grew clear. It was such a strange phenomenon and I greatly appreciated it, this is what I would expect if I were to ever K-Hole. \n\nAt one point I thought PD was walking into the room, so I reached out, but no one was there. This was very vivid, and I think I actually did the action and saw her, but who knows? \n\nT:+16:00 PD actually walked into the room at 6, and we all lay there awake in our impossibility of sleep for a little while. We eventually got up and went downstairs to make coffee and get up for the day. This was where I was so confused. I was definitely hungover, but I felt slow and dead. Not only that, I still had visuals when looking at the sky. The sky was relatively clear, but there were times when the hue shifted dramatically to a pink color in a vertical stripe which was cloud-like. \n\nThroughout the day there were bouts of depressive thoughts, but often they didn’t last very long. I believe the shortness of the episodes were so short because of the Bupropion I took. The day after MDMA was fairly bad, worse than alcohol, and lasted much longer, but there was very little physical pain after the alcohol pain subsided. \n\nA few days later writing this:\n\nThis was one hell of an experience I won't forget. There have been some changes that I can’t really pin down to the MDMA use, it could easily have just been the time spent with everyone and the things we did. I feel much more open to talking to people, there is less anxiety now than before. I feel like I can trust these people more than before, and the care and affection that we all have for each other is stronger than ever. I’m ok with more physical contact from less close friends, and this is especially true from other male friends. The societal push away seems so silly and I’d rather just not engage with those norms. \n\nThose who I used to regard highly for their opinion are now held in a much more neutral place. I can see their pitfalls and strengths. I appreciate the world a little bit more now. We’ll see how long this newfound appreciation lasts.\n\nSome random notes about effects that were consistent throughout the trip: Sex was what I would expect from a woman's perspective, it was not based around orgasm at all and was completely sensual and immersive.\n\nThe jaw clenching felt fairly good, and I had no pain the day after in my jaw. If you were to take a higher dose I think the jaw clenching would be more painful, and you would want to mitigate it with something to bite down on.\n\nThe vibrating vision was not very fun, but it subsided after a couple of hours of the trip.\n\nAny sound was amazing. There were some sort of alarms to keep birds away from the property which were kind of scary sober, but on MDMA the sounds were comical and fun. Music was greatly enhanced, and seeing a band live on MDMA would be a wonderful treat.\n\nPD note of the trip: \"I think sex was so good on MDMA, because everyone seemed so sure that we should do it. There was no hesitation. This trip honestly helped me realize areas of myself where I'm lacking, like having the ability to feel fine with receiving without giving. On MDMA it's so much easier to feel powerful, and confident enough in your skin that you believe others would want you also. I think that's why I feel such an intense urge to go back to that day and romanticize it; ultimately I accessed a part of myself that I rarely can, and I miss the ability to be so open like that, and the others would agree with that.\"","body_length":18769,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T: 0:00 - 4:00 pm PD just finished her online assignment and TM weighed out our doses. Everyone was going to take 100 mg, except for me. I was going to take 120 mg because all of the others seemed to have a lower natural tolerance to most drugs. While this is reasonable it is not logical. Reflecting on this decision, I should have dosed closer to 100 as 120 was slightly too much. I do not regret the decision to dose higher, but I think if I were to dose any higher it would not have been as fun of an experience. I believe our product was very pure, it was tested with reagent kits and pinged as MDMA only, and other products from the same source seemed to be high quality as well.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T: +0:20 Onset was quite quick with this one, and I could begin to feel some effects beginning as we started walking over. I felt very slight stimulation, which was similar to LSD. I felt a very pleasurable, warm, tingling feeling slowly radiating down my arms, neck, and back.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"T: +0:45 PD asks \"How much more time before we begin to peak?\" I responded \"Probably about an hour\", but I feel like I was very wrong looking back. The real amount was probably around 30 minutes.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"T: +1:00 - Begin peak!  I feel very calm, and floating in the water exacerbates this to a very large degree. Walking through the water I feel the liquid in a very unique way. I hadn't been in a body of water tripping before this experience. The feeling is very pleasurable and I enjoy the weight of the water on my chest (I hate this feeling most of the time).","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T: +2:00 I start getting very very cold and start shivering in the water. Mind you it was damn near 95 degrees Fahrenheit. This was not something I was expecting, I was expecting to be very hot and sweaty considering the reports I'd read.","time":"T+2:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T: +2:30 TM and I are both drug nerds, pull up Psychonaut Wiki multiple times to double check how the drug works, dose, and duration throughout. We know about using a booster, and keep that in the back of our minds. We were thinking no to the booster before the trip, but now once we all got settled into the trip and we were back in the house we all thought redosing would be an amazing idea. We redosed at 40 mg each and hope to extend the peak. I probably waited too long, redose didn't affect me nearly as much as the others I believe. I also believe that redosing is not as effective as I believed, and while it may extend the peak marginally it is safer to not redose, and instead take something like mda.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T: +3:00 As we are all in our very happy lovey state we just sit and talk. I ended up bringing up the strange idea I glossed over earlier. This idea is \"You know what if we all had sex?\" I wasn't the first to have this idea, but I was the first to verbalize it to the group during the trip. I guess everyone else had thought about it as well. This seemed to be a trend, we were all on the same page very easily and if there was miscommunication I don't think it was very obvious. I wouldn't say our thoughts were connected or we knew what each other was going to say before it happened, but we had been thinking similar things.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"T: +3:30 AS said something to the effect of “Orgy keeps being brought up, so are we going to do something about it or not?” We were all thinking about it, and I felt a need to ensure that everyone was fully OK with doing this, so I tried to verify again. I didn't want anyone to get hurt so I tried to double-check with everyone that they were ok with it, and to set ground rules so no one gets hurt. This was probably stupid and futile as the MDMA made it feel like the right thing to do, and whatever consequences there might be probably wouldn’t be that bad and or could be nonexistent. This might have still been the decision sober, but the MDMA definitely pushed the thought of safety to a further point than it normally would have been in my mind. The regular anxiety of a decision like this would have led me to never propose the idea sober. At the current time of writing, I still don’t know if this was a good decision, although I don’t think I’ll regret it.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T: +4:00 We migrated to the bed and began to have sex.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T: +6:00 - Come down We got tired out and decided to go downstairs. Thankfully we’re all clothed as we walk downstairs as PD’s mom is in the kitchen surprisingly and scarily. We walked one by one, were still all high, but could carry a conversation very well (at least it seemed, I have no objective measure). I felt more social and asked questions about things I didn’t care all that much about. It was just small talk, but I was genuinely intrigued in a way I never am. This effect was MUCH more gentle than Psilocybin. I could have easily said nothing, whereas on Mushrooms I was halfway talking before realizing that a specific thought wasn’t important to share. I guess the effect could be compared to alcohol, just a lowering of social anxiety/awareness.","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"T: +6:30 Skinny dipping time! This night just kept evolving into checking things off a bucket list. I was coming down, and wanted to be more intoxicated in some way. (If it was safe to do more MDMA I definitely would have redosed again) We changed into swim attire, and got an ice chest full of Cannabis and alcohol, then headed out on our adventure to the lake. We went to the dock and took our clothes off. PD began playing Graceland Too by Phoebe Bridgers while staring at the stars that reflected off of the lake.","time":"T+7:00"},{"note":"T:+7:00 After that checkbox was filled, we went and attempted to smoke. We packed one bowl, each got a tiny hit and I fucked it up by coughing and spilling the Cannabis on the floor. At this point we were “out of weed” (TM said so, but we definitely had enough for another bowl he was just too fucked up to tell), so we decided to just drink now, and later we would take edibles. We got into the pool, still naked, and swam around. The effects were subsiding quite substantially, but the small amount of Cannabis propelled the body high in a different direction. I believe there is much synergy between MDMA and Cannabis. The body high felt different, and I think I liked it more, but I enjoy the MDMA high alone, so I would advise saving the mixing for the comedown, as I’ve heard it can be quite rough without any other substances.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"T: +8:00 We returned to the house and each had the edibles I brought, and got back into bed.","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"T+8:30 More sex, I couldn’t get hard but we tried.","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"T:+16:00 PD actually walked into the room at 6, and we all lay there awake in our impossibility of sleep for a little while. We eventually got up and went downstairs to make coffee and get up for the day. This was where I was so confused. I was definitely hungover, but I felt slow and dead. Not only that, I still had visuals when looking at the sky. The sky was relatively clear, but there were times when the hue shifted dramatically to a pink color in a vertical stripe which was cloud-like.","time":"T+16:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"mg"},{"amount":12.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Alcohol","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":{"set_setting":"Slight worry of a new drug, happy to be with good friends"},"id":"1g2htve","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2024-10-13","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Bupropion","Cannabis","Coffee","DMT","DXM","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"A Sensual Night in Ecstasy","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1g2htve/a_sensual_night_in_ecstasy/"},{"author":"AioliPuzzleheaded740","body":"Me and my buddies all did lsd together last night and we also did a 0.01 of mdma and some ketamine. The night starts off as we wander through the city on acid until we find this lovely bench to watch the sunset I had a few bumps of ketamine and a few ended up k holing. Craziest experience of my life I was talking through telepathy to my mate (Kai) and we had a full blown conversation to which we then realized our other friends had said we weren’t talking. When I k holed it sent me down a spiral of visuals and patterns everywhere until I eventually threw up and from there came out of it. Ketamine, mdma and acid definitely one of the best combinations out there would 100% recommend. After that we did more ketamine and more mdma until it eventually put me to sleep.","body_length":772,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"19c3rfj","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-21","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ketamine, mdma and acid experience","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/19c3rfj/ketamine_mdma_and_acid_experience/"},{"author":"Lurendrejeriii","body":"\n***Information and stuff before I start the trip report***\nI didn't eat prior to taking the tabs.\nRocket Joint = A joint with 4 filters and 4 papers rolled up into one big joint. (You'll realize why this is here later)\n\nWhen I candyflipped nBome and XTC I got stopped by police and had to run, which was not much of a task seeing as I couldn't see them after running for a few seconds, I got the ultimate adrenaline rush and it felt like my body weighed less than a feather (You'll realize why this is here later)\n\n***If there is ANYTHING you have to ask me that I forgot to add to the trip report feel free to ask, I'll answer it if I have the answer to it.***\n\nPast drug use: THC, nBome 25c, nBome 25i, vyvanse, concerta, ritalin, molly, Pink Hello Kitty xtc (Got hallucinations, and fell asleep, didn't test it but it felt like a massive dose of MDMA (I googled the pill and a lot of people were getting trips off it, so probably had some other psychedelic apart from MDMA, found a bag of pink powder which I thought was a Pink Hello Kitty XTC crushed up because it had some bigger chunks. I suspect it was pink cocaine because of the effects mimicking cocaine's effects I got one minute after using it, lasted ~45 minutes, candy flipped nBome and XTC on accident, I really need to be more careful with what I take. (Thought the nBome was LSD)\n\n**DOM** *also known as STP (Serenity, Tranquility, and Peace) is a psychedelic and a substituted amphetamine classified as a* **Schedule I** *substance in the United States.*\n**HEIGHT / WEIGHT / DOSAGE**\n\n*I am tripping with my friend A. I chose to do it with him because we're close friends and if I am taking this drug he's the one I want to experience it with (No homo). We both purchased the same dosage.*\n\n________________________\n\n**T 0:00** = Timeframe I take the tab, not actual time.\n\nWe were actually going to buy two LSD tabs but found out they were actually DOM, prior to knowing this we had absolutely no research on this drug, so we googled and found some interesting information about the drug and this just made me more and more curious because of the strong **Open Eye visuals, Closed Eye Visuals** and long-lasting trips.\n\n**Height:** 190cm =/= 6'2\"\n**Weight** 71kg =/= 160lbs\n**Dosage** One tab containing 2.5mg\n\n________________________\n\n***Trip Report Begins Here***\n\n\n\n\n**T 0:00** We meet up with the guy, he tells us about the drug and some precautions and safety measures, he told us to instantly swallow the tab because it would come on too fast and strong if we didn't, so we did what he said and started heading back to my house. \n\n**T 1:30** I start getting these 'regretting' feelings that I didn't keep the tab below my tongue before swallowing it, I kept thinking he must've thought we were \"tripnewbies\", they shortly fade away.\n\n\n\n\n**T 1:45** We're sitting in my room listening to music, talking and just **chilling**, **A** was looking at my computer screen and the next second he's staring at these spots that stand out on my wall. Keep in mind that there are millions of them on this wall. As soon as he starts staring at the wall I'm just thinking to myself; what is he doing? I quickly realize he's starting to feel some of the effects and I also stare at the wall, I can slightly feel these spots moving but not too much yet. \n\n\n\n\n**T 1:50** I go outside to look at the beautiful trees that just became colourful because of Spring/Summer time and I can see the trees rocking back and forth and it made me think I actually have some visuals now, too bad it was just the wind blowing. I sit down with my shorts and t-shirt in the patio with this really comfortable couch and I'm just sitting there feeling the light *yet orgasmic* breeze go through my clothes and I decide to wrap myself around a blanket. The next 10 minutes is *A* and *I* smoking and beginning to get experience slight visuals. \n\n\n\n\n**T 2:05** We go inside and check if anythings changed on my wall. *A* completely lost himself in my wall, he was staring at the wall without moving at all  and just kept saying \"they're moving, they're moving.\" The wall actually looked like it was coming towards me and the spots were creating these symbols and letters I've never seen before and it kind of scared me cause I thought the wall was gonna hit my face (This is where I begin feeling stuff).\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:15** I open my Internet Browser and google \"ant war\" and got lost in exploring trippy pictures on Google Images. There were some really beautiful spinning, pulsating pictures.\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:25** My friend B calls my cellphone. I pick up and he proceeds to talk for ages and eventually asks if we wanted to meet him and his other friends and do something. We meet up with him and he begins rolling a rocket joint while I am sitting on this bench with a thin jacket and pants. I get extremely paranoid and *every* unfamiliar face/sound I saw/heard made me think it was cops.\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:35** The rocket joint gets passed to me, I take seven massive hits and then pass it because I have never experienced this drug before and had no clue what would happen if I smoked weed aswell. I take my jacket off and everyone starts screaming at me saying what are you doing, are you not cold? This is where they realize I'm tripping. Lights become enhanced and appear to be stronger than they were before.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:00** I get really warm and stopped feeling cold. I got a sudden energy boost and I start exploring things... silly things... things like what's behind that tree over there. I went up to the tree and looked behind it, obviously nothing was there. I start feeling this slight buzz of being drunk, like the one you feel after a half dozen shots. \n\n\n\n\n**T 3:20** My body felt completely drowned in amph, felt like I had dosed a few grams of amph, had so much energy and I was talking like no tomorrow.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:40** Out of nowhere multiple surges of orgasm went up and down my spine then down my toes and into the ground, had these surges on and off for the rest of the trip.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:55** My body gets filled with euphoria feeling identical to pure MDMA. At this point I am feeling drunk, amphed up, high on mdma and I was having constant orgasms down my spine. **Disclaimer!! I get completely fucked up from here on out**\n\n\n\n\n**T 4:15** Everything felt so amazing, everything was so \"**chilling**\", whatever I did became super interesting, I became overly curious and oh god, I couldn't stop talking.\n\n\n\n\n**4:30** This is where I get fucked up and there was no barrier blocking me from getting higher, I just kept \ngetting even more fucked up. We walk around my neighborhood and decide to go buy things at the local convenience store to see what stuff would taste like, I usually have strange tastebuds on psychedelics, which is why I wanted to do this. \n\n\n\n\n**T 4:50** Getting closer to the store I got paranoid and I started hearing sirens, yes. I actually heard sirens nonstop for a while and I got mad at people because I thought they were trolling me saying there were no sirens. I bought a drink and chewing gums. This drink was meant to taste like raspberry soda, It sure as hell didn't taste like raspberry soda, tasted like chemicals. Somewhat like the bitter taste MDMA has except it obviously has flavouring and stuff to it, actually got used to drinking it and it just got more and more delicious every time I took a sip. \n\n\n\n\n**T 5:40** Some of my friends leave us and head to a party. Me, my friend **A** and the rest of our friends walk down to this outdoors football stadium with extremely bright lights shining all over us, I felt like I had won the Nobel Prize and everybody was cheering for me.\n\n\n\n\n**T 6:00** We spark up a blunt. The blunt gets passed to me and I decide to give the blunt a close look (worst mistake of my life). I saw millions of pixels creating a city with cars, humanbeings and hot dog stands. I took a few hits and it felt like I was inhaling that entire city with all these cars and people going straight down into my lungs, I got a panic attack and it honestly felt like I was going to die, these \"people\" were digging their way out of my lungs, they were trapped like a prisonee in my lungs and they had to get out. This feeling passed after not even five seconds and I didn't dare to smoke any more after that. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:30** After playing football and hanging out with friends just enjoying the pretty lights and orgasmic feelings me and **A** decide to head home as it was getting late and we wanted to spend the rest of our trip watching optical illusions as they get me fucked up every single time. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:45** We google \"optical illusions\" and open the best looking video. I stare at the center of the screen which is just pulsating, breathing, coming towards me then going further away over and over. After much anticipation it finally says \"Look away\" We look at eachother and his face is just distorted, he looks like a whirlwind with human DNA and shape. We completely freak out and decide to go to the next one. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:47** This one has a stimulating soundtrack to it. This one completely fucks me up and I actually got scared. We were staring at the video, listening to this freaky soundtrack we legit had no idea what the fuck was going on. I am going to try to explain I was thinking when I was staring at this video, no exaggerations nor anything to make it sound more trippy. I stare at the video, listen to the music and I completely lose myself in it, I have no idea where I am, what I am watching, forgot my name and this made me scream, me and my friend **AA** said \"Wait, what the fuck is going on I actually have no idea what the hell is going on\" at the **exact** same time. I could hear the fear, how lost and confused he was to what just happened in the way he was speaking. That video is the most fucked up thing I've ever felt on **anything.** **ever.**\n\n\n\n\n**T 8:00** Me and **A** head to this grill that is open 24/7 and we bought Chicken Kebab and it tasted the way I was feeling during this trip.\n\n\n\n\n**T 9:30** Was starting to come down, took melatonin and went to bed.\n\n\n\n\nThis drug, I can't compare *anything* to it. There were 150 different amazing feelings going through my body I've never felt before and I have no way of describing them. I legit can't even *try* to explain what I felt. The most common feeling and most amazing feeling I can describe was these orgasmic rushes going up and down my spine that turned into orgasmic *tingling* that was just tingling in my whole body all the time and it had the same orgasmic feeling that you get when you cum, so the best way to describe this feeling is \"Orgasmic tingling in my whole body that wouldn't stop, kinda like if there was no way to stop cumming. They just wouldn't stop.\n\n\n\n\nImagine a drug that gives you the most amazing feeling in your whole body for a minimum of 5h up to 20h and theres no \"peak\" as you have a wide variety of feelings that couldn't be any more perfect, feels like you have a permanent peak. That's DOM for you.\n\n\nIt felt like I was tripping for weeks, things that happened the same day felt like it happened a month ago. It was crazy, I had no perception of time, if this is what DMT perception of time is like I now have a \"good idea\" of how long you're in that shit. Felt like forever. Oh god I loved it.\n\n\nSumming DOM up in two words: Adventures4days, multi-feeling trip.\n\n\nDOM is a substance you must take before dying.\n\n\n\n","body_length":11449,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T 0:00 = Timeframe I take the tab, not actual time.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T 0:00 We meet up with the guy, he tells us about the drug and some precautions and safety measures, he told us to instantly swallow the tab because it would come on too fast and strong if we didn't, so we did what he said and started heading back to my house.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T 1:30 I start getting these 'regretting' feelings that I didn't keep the tab below my tongue before swallowing it, I kept thinking he must've thought we were \"tripnewbies\", they shortly fade away.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T 1:45 We're sitting in my room listening to music, talking and just chilling, A was looking at my computer screen and the next second he's staring at these spots that stand out on my wall. Keep in mind that there are millions of them on this wall. As soon as he starts staring at the wall I'm just thinking to myself; what is he doing? I quickly realize he's starting to feel some of the effects and I also stare at the wall, I can slightly feel these spots moving but not too much yet.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T 1:50 I go outside to look at the beautiful trees that just became colourful because of Spring/Summer time and I can see the trees rocking back and forth and it made me think I actually have some visuals now, too bad it was just the wind blowing. I sit down with my shorts and t-shirt in the patio with this really comfortable couch and I'm just sitting there feeling the light yet orgasmic breeze go through my clothes and I decide to wrap myself around a blanket. The next 10 minutes is A and I smoking and beginning to get experience slight visuals.","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"T 2:05 We go inside and check if anythings changed on my wall. A completely lost himself in my wall, he was staring at the wall without moving at all  and just kept saying \"they're moving, they're moving.\" The wall actually looked like it was coming towards me and the spots were creating these symbols and letters I've never seen before and it kind of scared me cause I thought the wall was gonna hit my face (This is where I begin feeling stuff).","time":"T+2:05"},{"note":"T 2:15 I open my Internet Browser and google \"ant war\" and got lost in exploring trippy pictures on Google Images. There were some really beautiful spinning, pulsating pictures.","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"T 2:25 My friend B calls my cellphone. I pick up and he proceeds to talk for ages and eventually asks if we wanted to meet him and his other friends and do something. We meet up with him and he begins rolling a rocket joint while I am sitting on this bench with a thin jacket and pants. I get extremely paranoid and every unfamiliar face/sound I saw/heard made me think it was cops.","time":"T+2:25"},{"note":"T 2:35 The rocket joint gets passed to me, I take seven massive hits and then pass it because I have never experienced this drug before and had no clue what would happen if I smoked weed aswell. I take my jacket off and everyone starts screaming at me saying what are you doing, are you not cold? This is where they realize I'm tripping. Lights become enhanced and appear to be stronger than they were before.","time":"T+2:35"},{"note":"T 3:00 I get really warm and stopped feeling cold. I got a sudden energy boost and I start exploring things... silly things... things like what's behind that tree over there. I went up to the tree and looked behind it, obviously nothing was there. I start feeling this slight buzz of being drunk, like the one you feel after a half dozen shots.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T 3:20 My body felt completely drowned in amph, felt like I had dosed a few grams of amph, had so much energy and I was talking like no tomorrow.","time":"T+3:20"},{"note":"T 3:40 Out of nowhere multiple surges of orgasm went up and down my spine then down my toes and into the ground, had these surges on and off for the rest of the trip.","time":"T+3:40"},{"note":"T 3:55 My body gets filled with euphoria feeling identical to pure MDMA. At this point I am feeling drunk, amphed up, high on mdma and I was having constant orgasms down my spine. Disclaimer!! I get completely fucked up from here on out","time":"T+3:55"},{"note":"T 4:15 Everything felt so amazing, everything was so \"chilling\", whatever I did became super interesting, I became overly curious and oh god, I couldn't stop talking.","time":"T+4:15"},{"note":"4:30 This is where I get fucked up and there was no barrier blocking me from getting higher, I just kept","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T 4:50 Getting closer to the store I got paranoid and I started hearing sirens, yes. I actually heard sirens nonstop for a while and I got mad at people because I thought they were trolling me saying there were no sirens. I bought a drink and chewing gums. This drink was meant to taste like raspberry soda, It sure as hell didn't taste like raspberry soda, tasted like chemicals. Somewhat like the bitter taste MDMA has except it obviously has flavouring and stuff to it, actually got used to drinking it and it just got more and more delicious every time I took a sip.","time":"T+4:50"},{"note":"T 5:40 Some of my friends leave us and head to a party. Me, my friend A and the rest of our friends walk down to this outdoors football stadium with extremely bright lights shining all over us, I felt like I had won the Nobel Prize and everybody was cheering for me.","time":"T+5:40"},{"note":"T 6:00 We spark up a blunt. The blunt gets passed to me and I decide to give the blunt a close look (worst mistake of my life). I saw millions of pixels creating a city with cars, humanbeings and hot dog stands. I took a few hits and it felt like I was inhaling that entire city with all these cars and people going straight down into my lungs, I got a panic attack and it honestly felt like I was going to die, these \"people\" were digging their way out of my lungs, they were trapped like a prisonee in my lungs and they had to get out. This feeling passed after not even five seconds and I didn't dare to smoke any more after that.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"T 7:30 After playing football and hanging out with friends just enjoying the pretty lights and orgasmic feelings me and A decide to head home as it was getting late and we wanted to spend the rest of our trip watching optical illusions as they get me fucked up every single time.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"T 7:45 We google \"optical illusions\" and open the best looking video. I stare at the center of the screen which is just pulsating, breathing, coming towards me then going further away over and over. After much anticipation it finally says \"Look away\" We look at eachother and his face is just distorted, he looks like a whirlwind with human DNA and shape. We completely freak out and decide to go to the next one.","time":"T+7:45"},{"note":"T 7:47 This one has a stimulating soundtrack to it. This one completely fucks me up and I actually got scared. We were staring at the video, listening to this freaky soundtrack we legit had no idea what the fuck was going on. I am going to try to explain I was thinking when I was staring at this video, no exaggerations nor anything to make it sound more trippy. I stare at the video, listen to the music and I completely lose myself in it, I have no idea where I am, what I am watching, forgot my name and this made me scream, me and my friend AA said \"Wait, what the fuck is going on I actually have no idea what the hell is going on\" at the exact same time. I could hear the fear, how lost and confused he was to what just happened in the way he was speaking. That video is the most fucked up thing I've ever felt on anything. ever.","time":"T+7:47"},{"note":"T 8:00 Me and A head to this grill that is open 24/7 and we bought Chicken Kebab and it tasted the way I was feeling during this trip.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"T 9:30 Was starting to come down, took melatonin and went to bed.","time":"T+9:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2,5-Dimethoxy-4-methylamphetamine DOM ","headers":null,"id":"4l1bvq","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-05-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["25C-NBOMe","25I-NBOMe","4-Methylamphetamine","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Melatonin","Methylphenidate","NBOMe"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Mind Blowing DOM Trip Report 2,5-Dimethoxy-4-methylamphetamine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4l1bvq/mind_blowing_dom_trip_report/"},{"author":"damonkex","body":"This report was pulled from a (removed) forum post.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nEdit: Formatting\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\n**Is this really happening?**\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nJuly 14, 2012 in Cannabis, Psilocybin Mushrooms\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nThis trip took place in I think…late fall/early spring of 2011.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nBACKGROUND:\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI was 17 at the time \u0026 had an abundance of experience with various substances.  I had ingested psilocybin mushrooms around 10 times prior to this experience as well as:  Cannabis (daily), LSD, MDMA, MDA, 2C-B, 5-MeO-DiPT, Opium \u0026 quite a few pharmaceuticals among other things.  I had been using a lot of MDMA \u0026 other similar substances around this time \u0026 had realized I had not come across any psychedelics in quit some time.  I decided that I would seize the very next opportunity that presented itself to me.  Within a few days a friend of mine (C) got a hold of me \u0026 asked if I would like to eat some mushrooms with him \u0026 another friend of mine (K).  I was ecstatic.  The weather was glorious \u0026 I was in a rather good mood/mindset the entire day.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nTHE TRIP:\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nC, K, \u0026 I went to another friend’s (H) house after obtaining some orange juice.  Another friend of ours delivered the mushrooms.  Almost immediately after receiving them I noticed a difference in comparison to any other mushrooms I had ever consumed before.  These mushrooms had extremely long stems \u0026 very pointy caps that shimmered in the light.  It was almost as if I could feel their energy just holding them.  Something was different about these.  We decided to smoke a few bowls \u0026 then eat them.  We split them up so that each of us had around 2.2g.  H seemed to be kind of upset that she wasn’t included in the adventure..so I thought about giving her some of my share…but decided it probably wouldn’t really be enough for both of us to enjoy it.  I also offered some to my best friend (B), but he didn’t want any at the time…which made me second guess giving some to H once again.  I just decided to eat all of the 2.2g.  It didn’t seem like much to me…I had eaten 1/8ths the last few times I tripped.  Anyway,  we ate the mushrooms \u0026 washed them down with orange juice.  I think we smoked a few more bowls \u0026 then decided we would go on a bike ride while we came up.  It had only been about 15 minutes \u0026 I could already feel things getting a bit weird.  We all hopped on our bikes \u0026 began our adventure.  That familiar feeling of enhanced colors \u0026 vision as well as an almost…”floating” feeling really starting to come on strong as we were riding down the street.  We were riding next do a public park slaloming like crazy, laughing uncontrollably.  I could hear all the children at the park laughing too except it sounded slightly warped \u0026 echo-y…which at that moment only made me laugh harder.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nThings were starting to get pretty crazy so we decided we should go back to H’s house.  We went in to smoke a few bowls \u0026 everyone else in the room was staring at us with silly grins.  I felt bad for H again because she looked like she wasn’t having nearly as much fun, she was still putting off pretty good vibes though.  Her friend (T) however, was putting off extremely dark vibes.  I swear I could see a very faint black aura around her.  I started to feel a little uneasy \u0026 knew I was about to start tripping face.  H \u0026 T were about to leave her house \u0026 we decided to go outside to K’s car to listen to some music \u0026 drink more OJ.  While I was outside B came up to me with a ringing phone saying my girlfriend was texting me.  At this point I could not read letters \u0026 told him to call her for me.  He dialed her \u0026 handed me the phone.  She answered \u0026 I told her I was tripping on shrooms super hard \u0026 started laughing uncontrollably.  She seemed rather angry with me because I didn’t tell her at all beforehand \u0026 was already tripping.  She was the only person that had been even remotely angry with me at all so far so I was rather put off.  I got off the phone \u0026 things started to head south a little bit.  The ‘bad trip’ seed had been planted in the back of my head.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nBefore I got in K’s car I noticed another friend of mine (C) was hanging out H’s window flapping his arms \u0026 making bird noises at me, K, \u0026 C.  It was quite funny but the feeling of the overall trip started to take a weird turn so it really freaked me out.  His face \u0026 the sounds he was making were warping \u0026 I had to turn away.  K,C, \u0026 I got in K’s car \u0026 started listening to music.  The bad vibes were starting to become good again as I was losing myself in the music.  All of the sudden I became extremely thirsty \u0026 realized there was no water in the car.  I became sort of anxious \u0026 knew I would not feel content until I found some water.  H \u0026 everyone else besides us 3 had left her house so her door was locked.  I needed water so I thought I would try to go in the back door to see if it was locked too.  I went up the back stairs \u0026 tried to open the door but it was locked too…then I noticed C making a “square” gesture almost liek that dance you see people do where they make a picture frame around their face or whatever…He was trying to tell me to open the window but I could hardly concentrate because he looked so incredibly funny.  I couldn’t do this alone so both C \u0026 K came to my assistance.  We tried…but we could just not open the window so we just chilled on the back stairs \u0026 I settled for some more OJ.\nThings were starting to get really crazy \u0026 it seemed as though it had been a couple hours but it had only been somewhere around 30 minutes or something…I thought to myself…”Oh god this hasn’t even started yet”.  Then simultaneously, all 3 of us began to feel a little sick.  K was convinced he was going to throw up \u0026 that we all needed to throw up \u0026 we would feel better.  (I had never thrown up from mushrooms before \u0026 as I previously mentioned, I had eaten much more on other occasions).  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI also noticed how odd my friends faces looked, especially C’s.  There’s no way to explain it…it it just looked almost MORE than 3D somehow. After a few minutes we felt a little better \u0026 none of us ended up actually getting sick so we just went \u0026 chilled out on this picnic table in the driveway.  We were just sort of spinning out \u0026 laughing \u0026 drinking more \u0026 more OJ.  I still felt a little queezy so I thought I would just go around back near the stairs \u0026 lean over the fence to see if anything would come out.  I tried \u0026 tried but nothing happened so I just accepted that I didn’t need to throw up.  As I was leaning over the fence though..I noticed all the dried leaves on the ground looked absolutely crazy.  \u0026 I felt like I could hear every single bug, spider or anything of the like moving around in them.  I could hear the leaves themselves moving incredibly well whenever the wind would blow even the slightest amount.  I was just staring at the ground/leaves for what seemed like an hour.  I then began hearing the most peculiar sound.  It sounded like a bird or something…but it was like nothing I had ever heard before.  It was distant \u0026 it seemed whatever animal it was in a really bad situation.  I just could not figure out what it was (It later turned out to be a cat killing a rabbit.  Apparently rabbits can scream \u0026 it is still one of the strangest sounds I have ever heard).  \u0026 then while this was going on I looked to my right \u0026 saw these two little blonde girls in the window of a nearby house.  I knew they could see me \u0026 it appeared like they were laughing.  I knew they were too young to know…but it really seemed like they were fucking with me.  One of them would be on the left \u0026 then would duck down while the other would pop up on the right.  Almost like whack-a-mole or something…it was freaking me out hearing the rabbit noise \u0026 seeing that at the same time.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nAll of my senses seemed to be on overload.  The visuals were getting really intense \u0026 I realized I had to piss.  I was searching around for a suitable place because I felt rather exposed, but the visuals were getting so intense that I no longer cared.  I decided on this small section of wooden fence perpendicular the the chain-link that I was previously leaning over.  It’s not the most appealing sounding thing…but as I was urinating on the fence I could see the liquid absorbing into the wood in the most incredible high-definition.  It looked as if it was just melting into it.  Fascinated, I began to laugh. It seemed like I was pissing forever.  Once I was done, again somehow…the visuals intensified.  Everything appeared to have chasing rope-lights around it \u0026 the colors were starting to shift.  Not to mention the tracers.  In all my experience with drugs…nothing had every been this visual for me.  These visuals were what I had been searching for in all my psychedelic adventures.  It was incredible, but pretty overwhelming. It seemed as though absolutely everything was moving.  I realized I had been around back away from C \u0026 K for quite some time \u0026 that it was going to be dark soon.  I remembered how thirsty I was \u0026  started to feel pretty uneasy again.  I believe this whole pissing episode was my peak.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI went back into the driveway to see K \u0026 C just as happy as ever to see me \u0026 one of them said “How long did it take you to piss dude? Jesus”.  \u0026 I laughed but still remembered I needed water.  \u0026 just in that moment ANOTHER friend of mine (J) who lives downstairs from H pulled into the driveway with his roommate to see us looking completely fucked up \u0026 out of our minds.   I imagine we all looked pretty spun out, but I knew I was the worst offender.  My hair was all over the place, my shoes off, my pants barely on \u0026 my shirt pulled halfway off.  As soon as I saw J I exclaimed “OMG DO YOU HAVE WATER” \u0026 him his roommate laughed \u0026 said “Yeah, what the fuck are you guys on??!”. We told him \u0026 he let us in his house to get some water.  He said we couldn’t stay long because his other asshole roommate was gonna be home soon \u0026 he didn’t want him to give us bad vibes.  The water was such a relief but everyone’s faces looked really weird to me \u0026 knew we couldn’t stay long so I felt the need to get out again.  Luckily by the time we did, H \u0026 her friend (We’ll call her K2).  Had arrived back upstairs so I knew I could have water the rest of the trip \u0026 that I would be fine.  K \u0026 C decided to go back in the car to listen to more music as the sun was setting…which looking back I really really wish I would’ve done.  Instead I decided to go back to H’s.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI asked for some water \u0026 H \u0026 K2 were just staring at me smiling asking how everything was going…Everything in her house looked twice as strange as everything in J’s.  \u0026 10X as strange as before we ate the mushrooms.  I noticed the woodgrain on the back of this chair was warping all over the place.  Also the radio was playing the local pop station which I hated.  The lighting of the room was making me uncomfortable \u0026 I just remembered that my girlfriend was angry with me.  I started to feel pretty uneasy…again.  Then K2 offered to smoke a bowl \u0026 I exclaimed “YES” as I knew this would calm me down.  The weed didn’t seem to help much but I noticed how strange it looked in the pipe…it was so incredibly green…\u0026 cartoonish looking.  Then the trip really started to go south.  That stupid song by eminem \u0026 whoever called “I need a doctor” came on the radio \u0026 I started freaking out.  I was getting really bad, dark vibes \u0026 I started becoming convinced that I myself “needed a doctor” \u0026 that I was going to die from these mushrooms.  It felt like everything was closing in on me \u0026 I  was breathing really fast \u0026 started to panic.   I exclaimed to K2 that I needed to use her phone to call my girlfriend.  So I told her the number as I could not dial it myself \u0026 then she handed it to me.  My girlfriend (M) answered \u0026 said “Hello”.  I couldn’t talk very well at this point so I just kept saying “It’s me”.  M  said “me?! Who’s me?! Who is this?!” She didn’t recognize K2′s number \u0026 I really started to freak out, not realizing this.  M also didnt recognize my voice because I was so fucked up \u0026 it was a random number.  I shouted “What do you mean you don’t know who this is?!? ITS ME!!!!”.  She said “Well I don’t know who you are but I’m gonna hang up now”.  This was probably the peak of my panic.  I shouted “YOU DONT KNOW WHO YOUR OWN BOYFRIEND IS?! WHAT THE FUCK!??!.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nShe then realized who I was \u0026 started asking a bunch of questions.  I interrupted her by saying “I NEED YOU TO COME HERE RIGHT NOW, I’M DYING YOU JUST NEED TO GET HERE”.  She explained that she couldn’t because she didn’t have a ride \u0026 that her friend (K3) wasnt off of work for a couple hours.  I was completely losing it at this point.  I shouted “WHAT DO YOU MEAN A COUPLE OF HOURS?!??! NO?!?! YOU NEED TO COME HERE NOW IM LEGITIMATELY DYING \u0026 I NEED YOU TO BE HERE!”.  Very concerned she somehow pulled a few strings \u0026 was getting a ride over.  She said she would be there in 10 minutes \u0026 that they were coming as fast as they can.  This ten minutes seemed like an eternity.   Apparently I called her 3 times in the ten minutes telling here I needed her to “get here now, \u0026 why is it taking so long?!?!”.  H \u0026 K2 looked really concerned \u0026 asked if there was anything they could do…K2 was trying to explain that it was okay \u0026 that M just didnt recognize the number \u0026 that it had only been 10 minutes not 2 hours like I was thinking.  I couldn’t wait any longer as fear completely consumed me.  I went outside to find H’s dad coming home (he’s super cool, but he looked pretty strange in this condition).  I ran out the door  \u0026 he said “hahaha you freakin’ out or what?!” \u0026 then also J’s drunk asshole roommate (V) was outside asking me a bunch of things that weren’t registering.  Then K \u0026 C saw me freaking out \u0026 C kept saying “somebody help this man…”.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nThen finally, M \u0026 K3 pulled in the driveway to the rescue.  M got out of the car \u0026 ran up to me \u0026 hugged me.  As soon as we made I contact \u0026 embraced I no longer felt anxious or on the Virge of death at all.  I was so incredibly relieved.  It was as if her eyes were the only light in a sea of darkness (as cheesy as that sounds).  But I still wasn’t 100% I started to feel anxious again \u0026 decided I needed to go back home to my dad cuz I still kind of thought I was gonna die again.  At this point it was completely dark outside.  We were driving to my house but I think we were going to the store or something cuz the route to my house seemed much longer \u0026 stranger.  The normally statue-esque streetlights were all over the place. warping \u0026 bending \u0026 floating all around my vision.  K3′s big car seemed totally alien \u0026 bouncy.  As if I was on a trampoline with wheels.  I still couldn’t speak in complete, coherent sentences, but I could tell I was at least going in the direction of coming down.  I got to my house \u0026 went inside.  Once I stepped in the door I just realized I walked into my house \u0026 was looking straight at my dad…who had no idea what was going on.  I couldn’t speak a word.  I could only look as if I had just seen a ghost.  He said “what?…whats going on?!?!”  “are you okay”  I told M that I couldn’t talk \u0026 that she had to tell him.  She said “He ate mushrooms \u0026 hes freaking out”.  \u0026 was expecting my dad to freak out but he just let me spin out on the couch.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nFinally I was starting to come back to reality but I was definitely still tripping.\nAfter calming down I decided I really wanted to see my best friend B \u0026 tell him about all of this.  I called him \u0026 didnt explain anything I just said he needed to come over \u0026 that it was important.  B \u0026 his girlfriend showed up \u0026 once I saw him I was completely ecstatic.  Then Me, M, \u0026 K3 hopped in B’s girlfriends car to smoke a bowl.  I remember the weed tasting extremely….fresh?  Like clean laundry or dryer sheets…it was very odd.  Then just as I was sure I was back to reality…the weed seemed to bring on the trip once again.  All of us noticed this real skinny old guy walking..or, rather, skipping up the stairs to my neighbors door across the street.  I don’t know the neighbor…but I had seen her before we got in B’s girlfriend’s car.  She was  stout, old-ish woman who put off good vibes.   Anyway this old guy seemed totally stoked to be going in this house.  He was fixing his hair \u0026 popping his collar as he knocked on my neighbors door.  She answered \u0026 he almost ran in.  We had no idea what was going on until we saw the light in the other room come on.  There was a window to what must’ve been the bedroom with blinds.  You couldn’t see anything but silhouettes….but thes silhouettes began having sex \u0026 doing the most peculiar sexual things I had ever seen…especially for people their age.  I cannot begin describe how disgusted I felt at that moment.  To see two extremely detailed silhouette shadows of these two old people…my neighbor, someone I lived across the street from \u0026 seemingly a male prostitute going at it like absolute animals…all while still tripping on mushrooms….ugh….  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nAfter that extremely sobering experience I was almost completely back to reality \u0026 everyone had to go.  Surprisingly I don’t remember having any trouble sleeping but It is still the craziest trip I have ever had.  \u0026 definitely the longest, most detailed, exciting, amazing, horrible \u0026 crazy experience with mushrooms I have ever had.  I used to always think that mushrooms were always “weaker” or “less potent” than LSD but these mushrooms were way stronger than any LSD I’ve ever had to date.  The trip was very fun but also pretty horrifying at some points.  This report doesn’t even come close to expressing how intense all these feelings were.  It left me with a pretty bad case of anxiety.  Almost like PTSD.  It is well over a year later \u0026 I’m still not the same.  I have done a few other substances \u0026 had a few light trips since then, but I have never gone as far as that day.  It was quite a wake up call.  I stopped doing most all drugs minus psychedelics \u0026 cannabis.  I feel much better nowadays then I did throughout 2011, but I still have a slight fear of psychedelics now.  They were always my favorite kind of drug, but I have learned to respect them \u0026 that they are not the type of drug to do just to “have fun”.  \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nNever underestimate the power of psychedelics.","body_length":18327,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.2 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2.2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"70yu4j","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-09-18","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["2C-B","5-MeO-DiPT","Animals","Cannabis","DiPT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Pharmaceuticals","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Is this really happening?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/70yu4j/is_this_really_happening/"},{"author":"wfqh53ww9h","body":"Hey guys\r  \n\r  \nI feel a strong urge to write a trip report, so here I go\r  \n\r  \n**Tldr; me and four friends took LSD, and 3 hours later, Ecstacy. It got a tiny bit scary, but ended up being the best experience of our lives.**\r  \n\r  \nI've had experience with LSD previously, as had 3 of the 4 friends I was with. But only one of us had experienced a good Ecstacy trip before. (and a candy flip aswell). I have taken Ecstacy before but it lasted only 2 hours and then I was energized for 5 more hours with no more euphoric effects.\r  \n\r  \n**Some backstory:**\r  \n\r  \nI work in a big \"mansion\". It's old and very beautiful on both outside and inside. Breathtaking details and soo many interesting things to look at. We set up a great music system and lots of different lights. Owners are out of town and they're amazing people, so they had no issues with me inviting some friends over to trip aslong as we had a tripsitter.\r  \n\r  \nNames are made up btw😂\r  \n\r  \n**01:00 pm**\r  \n\r  \nWe met and ate food together. Lily, Edward and Harry are friends I know well, but since they barely knew each other, I made sure we connected well and became comfortable with each other. Harry brought his girlfriend Elsie, whom had no previous experience of any psychedelics or mdma. She had done quite a bit of research as she was first very hesitent about it when Harry invited her. But after reading about LSD (maybe on here?) she changed her mind.\r  \n\r  \nWe talked about how the come up on LSD can be a bit tough, maybe you'll experience some anxiety at first and that it woudn't be anything unusual. I told her about my 2 hour \"Ecstacy\" trip where I found my cat to be the most beautiful creature in the world and how overwhelmingly emotional I became. That you will likely become very social, energetic and warm. And also that the comedown can be horrible, and the next couple of days might get very depressing. Luckily, this was not gonna be the case for any of us.\r  \n\r  \nWe sat down for a while to let the food process before taking the LSD. We bought fruits, popsicles and orange juice for later in the trip.\r  \n\r  \n**4:30 pm**\r  \n\r  \nEach of us took the LSD tablets, sitting in a cozy room with classic english furniture and lit candles. Not being 100% sure of how strong it was (only Lily had tried these before and said it was a good middle ground), we waited patiently while having a good time. We had music playing softly in the other room. Slowly we started feeling a bit heavier, movements slowed down and walking felt a little strange. The beautiful dark red wallpaper with so much detail became very interesting, very fast. A small section of a painting of a small village, hanging straight across from me above the sofa where Edward and Lily sat, started to look very fuzzy. Almost like it was made of feathers and cotton. We all noticed the same fuzziness, except our tripsitter...\r  \n\r  \n**6:00 pm**\r  \n\r  \nOur trip is well underway and we're listening to a \"peak-psychedelic\" playlist on spotify, playing loudly in the big room next to us while we're talking and looking around. We didn't think much of the music until a particular song caught our attention. \"Joy of Life\" by Ariel Kalma.. It made us laugh, because it stood out from the rest of the songs in the playlist as it took an unexpected turn. We decided to go into the music room and lay down on the floor with some pillows and blankets.\r  \n\r  \nWe laid there, flat on our backs, which is actually quite underrated. 15 minutes later, me, Harry and Elsie went to go explore the house. They had never visited before. The rooms in the old mansion are mindblowingly beautiful, big awe-moments on some of the great attention to detail and how well it's been conserved.\r  \n\r  \n**7:00 pm**\r  \n\r  \nWe're all experiencing intensive visuals at this point. Lights are extremely bright and they're flashing colors are piercing through my closed eyelids. We took turns looking for some music to match the mood. I played \"The Temple of The King\" by Rainbow and woah, what a feeling (: We're all on the floor again at this point, and the music is being experienced throughout my entire body. One of my friends queued a song which had a very different energy, which shook us all awake and we had a good laugh about it.\r  \n\r  \n**8:30 pm**\r  \n\r  \nThe trip was plateaueing and we all gathered in the cozy lounge room for the second part of the evening... Ecstacy. We wanted to take maybe a third or half a pill, since they were supposed to be quite strong, but we hadn't prepared them beforehand. They weren't easy to split, I asked our tripsitter to bring us a cutting board and a knife, but half the pill pulverized when carefully trying to split it with the knife... Ended up using our fingers to break them into smaller pieces.\r  \n\r  \nWe took a fair piece each, around half a pill, and flushed it down with water. Everyone took a piece of chewing gum (Very important to protect your jaw, cheeks and teeth, folks!!) We definitely weren't ready for it to come on as quickly as it did. It took no more than 5 minutes before we started heating up - Sweating and experiencing some anxiety through our stomachs. We reminded each other to breathe and drink water.\r  \n\r  \nEdward and Harry went to the bathrooms, leaving me with Elsie, Lily and the tripsitter. Elsie started coughing a little bit and said that it feels difficult to breathe. I, a bit nervous, and our tripsitter, reassured her that it was fine, just breathe slowly and try to relax. But I realised what was wrong. The song playing loudly in the other room was quite mysterious and a little bit uncomfortable for the moment, so I ran in to change it to the most feelgood music I know - Hillsong! She and Lily joined me in the music room, which is a lot brighter than the dark and cozy lounge room. We laid down on the floor to relax and enjoy the music. The others joined us shortly after.\r  \n\r  \n**8:50 pm**\r  \n\r  \nHarry, Lily and me had a strong lovely sensation building. Closed eyes visuals had gotten stronger, but the normal visuals from the LSD changed a lot after the Ecstacy. The mysterious/trippy/interesting visuals which LSD brought, was suddenly replaced by a soft, calm and warm visual experience. Feeling very social and energetic, I stood up and started moving around a little bit. A couple of friends are talking and laughing, and I'm enjoying the sensation of extreme agility. Never has my body felt so healthy.\r  \n\r  \nWe tried to explain to each other what we're experiencing. But Elsie, Harrys girlfriend, disappointment in her voice, said she's not experiencing anything close to what we were describing. The opposite was true - Her trip was almost dead. She felt sober. I tried to think of ways to activate her. I changed the music again, brought a super soft and visually pleasing pillow and grabbed her hand, placed it on the pillow and said \"feel it!! Isn't it super soft?\" she said \"yeah sure, but nothing in particular is happening?\" Her boyfriend placed his hand on her back, running it slowly up to her hair.\r  \n\r  \nAnd FINALLY it happened. All the good feelings, all at once. She grabbed my hand and Harrys hand, her jaw started shivering intensely. I smiled the biggest smile I've ever had on my face and reminded her to chew the gum consciously.\r  \n\r  \n**9:00 pm**\r  \n\r  \nAt this point, we're very emotional. I'm getting emotional just writing about it. We tried a massage train, but it wasn't cozy enough. We're expressing our appreciation towards each other with tears in our eyes. It's a little hard to sit still. We found some high energy, emotional and euphoric music. Edward went off into another room with the tripsitter. He was mostly mellow, very calm, almost like normal, and could have a fairly normal conversation with our tripsitter. He had taken the smallest piece of Ecstacy. While I on the other hand couldn't exchange many words with them without bursting out in laughter or loosing my train of thought. Me and the others were on a very different level, so I joined them on the floor of the music room again.\r  \n\r  \n**9:30 pm**\r  \n\r  \nLily and Harry are VERY talkative at this point. They're sitting on the floor across from each other, vigorously trying to retell stories which is popping into their minds faster than they can speak, and they're getting lost in the middle of their sentences. Meanwhile, Elsie and I are on the floor, euphoric as hell, cuddling with each other and with blankets, singing loudly and living our best lives. At one point, Harry, one of the storytellers, got lost in thought at such a wonderful moment that Elsie and I burst out into laughter. We reassured him that he's great at telling stories but right now, just try to relax for a bit! LSD and Ecstacy is not easy to have a normal conversation on (atleast not right now...)\r  \n\r  \n**10:00 pm**\r  \n\r  \nWe're dancing one second, hugging, cuddling on the floor the next, smelling each others hair. Going on small adventures to the kitchen. Laughing, expressing love for each other, touching each other in every possible non-sexual(!) way. This went on for quite some time. We're drinking water, not too much, not too little. Opening a window every now and then to let some air in and to cool ourselves. The popsicles were nice. Ice clamps also very nice. I had to change clothes and clean myself up a little bit because I was getting too damn sweaty.\r  \n\r  \n**11:00 pm**\r  \n\r  \nWe took another half of an Ecstacy pill to boost us up again. We never quite reached the same intense euphoria we had between 9-10 pm, but it extended the already very good feelings the four of us were having. And the night went on like before. Finding great music, dancing, singing, cuddling. We're constantly chewing gum, leading to our jaws aching a little bit. The LSD is probably not a very big part of our trip at this point.\r  \n\r  \n**02:00 am**\r  \n\r  \nWe took one last piece of Ecstacy, maybe half a pill again. This one was a bit tough for me, body is quite tired and stomach is empty, which contributed to a bit of anxiety for a few minutes. It went away and we started listening to a lot calmer music while cuddling and chatting, trying to wind down.\r  \n\r  \n**03:30 am**\r  \n\r  \nMe and Lily smoked a tiny bit of weed to help with the come down. Trying to eat something but nothing tasted good. It was hard to swallow, it felt like chewing gum. We made the mistake of trying soft drinks - Tasted like bad sparkling water.\r  \n\r  \nBut we never wanted the night to end. We were becoming very sentimental. We've all had an unbelievably good experience. We know that when we wake up, we might feel like total shit.\r  \n\r  \n**We say goodnight at 5 am.**\r  \n\r  \nI wake up and my jaw is hurting. I had maybe 5 hours of (bad) sleep. Still low appetite but stomach is craving food. We made fruit salad and my jaw got better within a couple of hours. We sat and talked that entire day. And we're all feeling really good apart from the lack of sleep and aching jaws. All of us stating that we had just had one of the best, if not THE best experience of our lives. All but Edward, who didn't experience any Euphoria (As he didn't take more than that first 1/3 pill)\r  \n\r  \nSaying goodbye was emotional. Coming home was a little rough and felt sad, but just thinking of the memories of this night puts a big smile on my face. Listening to a few particular tunes from this night makes me cry tears of joy. I've been feeling inspired, motivated, and generally happier. Friends have similar feelings.\r  \n\r  \n**My key take aways:**\r  \n\r  \nObviously, set and setting is probably the biggest. I have been on LSD in this building before and it is an amazing place to trip. It's hard to imagine how to \"top\" this experience - But maybe we're not supposed to. A very good place to have a first experience.\r  \n\r  \nCandyflipping is not recommended without ANY previous experience of the different substances. But as long as you're careful with the dosage and you're in a good place mentally, with experienced people you trust around you, you should be good.\r  \n\r  \nIf you read it all, hope it made you feel something! If you feel inspired to try this, be well prepared and never keep any E leftover. Take it during the night and enjoy it to the maximum, reminding yourself (and your friends) that this is not something you will experience many times. And do it in the best possible place you can! I feel awfully privileged to have experienced this in such a beautiful house.\r  \n\r  \nHave you tried this combo? I'd love to hear if you've had a similar trip or where and how it may have went different/wrong. Also, how did you feel afterwards?\n\nCheers!","body_length":12641,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.3333 3 pill  — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"01:00 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"4:30 pm","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"6:00 pm","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"7:00 pm","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"8:30 pm","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"8:50 pm","time":"T+7:50"},{"note":"9:00 pm","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"9:30 pm","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"10:00 pm","time":"T+9:00"},{"note":"11:00 pm","time":"T+10:00"},{"note":"02:00 am","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"03:30 am","time":"T+14:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.3333,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 pill"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"1at60ig","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-17","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Candy Flipping in a HUGE house","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1at60ig/candy_flipping_in_a_huge_house/"},{"author":"sixteenoceans","body":"Great party yesterday. Took 1.8g of Phenibut at 11am, followed by coffee then a small meal at 12:30pm. \n\nDropped 100ug of acid at 2pm and another 50ug at 2:45pm.\n\nGot to the day rave at 5pm and danced till 11pm, taking bumps of K throughout. \n\nThe experience was amazing. The Phenibut works incredibly well lowering anxiety from the LSD while increasing socializing. Music sounded amazing as expected. The Phenibut did not dull the trip at all, visually or otherwise. This is a great replacement stack for my other favorite combo: mdma + ketamine. \n\nI don’t think I necessarily need to use Phenibut with LSD every time going forward but I would use it again to go dancing for sure.","body_length":681,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.8 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1.8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"Great party yesterday. Took 1.8g of Phenibut at 11am, followed by coffee then a small meal at 12:30pm.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Dropped 100ug of acid at 2pm and another 50ug at 2:45pm.","time":"T+2:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1248gz5","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-28","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Coffee","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1.8g Phenibut + 150ug LSD + K","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1248gz5/18g_phenibut_150ug_lsd_k/"},{"author":"tripsnflips","body":"**dose** 2 tabs 25i \u0026 90/40/40mg mdma spaced out\n\n**setting** big concert venue NYE\n\n**background** I can never find acid when I want it.  When I've got some stocked up it seems to show up everywhere.  But when I have a plan to drop on NYE it takes me a couple tries to even come close.\n\nA couple weeks earlier I'm at a rave asking around.  Balloon guy doesn't have any.  Molly is everywhere of course and the K guy is there but that's all he has.  I ask some kiddos in the back and one guy turns to his friend.  He's got 25i.  I'm not terribly interested but he begs me so he can get money for a drink.  I buy two, he tells me to stick it on my upper lip and leave it there for 20 min, and that one tab is plenty.  Later on that night I'm dancing near balloon guy and he taps me on the shoulder.  Someone was offering him acid and he remembered I wanted some.  These are on blotter art, not simple pattern or wow like I'm used to seeing.  He tells me they are strong.  I buy what he's got.\n\nSince I bought the 25i I look up what the hell it is.  Have a wierd feeling my acid is not acid so I pull out a blacklight and take a look at the acid and the 25i.  The acid tabs are definitely brighter.  Yay, right?  Even if it's 25i that's better than nothing.\n\n**begin** NYE, we get in and get good seats.  My friend is bugging me for the tabs and I give in 5 minutes earlier than planned.\n\n17:55. Stuff is bitter.  But not as bitter as molly.  I figure maybe it's the paper.  A minute later my tongue is numb.  So this isn't acid.  I swallow what saliva I have to drop the dose down and stick the two tabs in my lip.\n\n18:05 I comment my mouth is numb.  I ask my friend if he's swallowed the tabs, he just did.  I voice my concerns that it's not acid and remark that if I have a much stronger trip we'll know for sure since I've still got the tabs buccally.  He's not worried.\n\n18:10 My stomach is growing a knot.  That's fast.  And my whole face is numb.  Wondering if some idiot maybe just put procaine on the blotter.  I've had molly that numbed my mouth before, why the hell would you do that?  Also my mind is running a million miles an hour and 25i is supposed to be pretty lucid.  So.. maybe it's still acid?  I'm also feeling a bit huggy which is very unlike me but acid can do that.\n\n18:17 It's only been 10 minutes since I last checked?  Ugh.  This dj I like but it's an agressive fast style and bothering me a little bit.  I swallow the tabs.  Have to pry them off my gums with my finger.\n\n18:20 check the clock again.  Larger knot in stomach and I'm getting some ghosting visuals.  Music is still bothering me and I'm wondering exactly how much heavier this trip is going to get.  Nervous.\n\n18:something my favorite song by this dj comes on.  Feeling a bit better.  Still have to look away from the visuals on the screen at times because they feel like they are shaking the screen trying to get out.  My friend is going to take his molly and I shake my head.  No way.  I'm cold and my friend gives me his sweatshirt which I throw over my legs.  Suddenly a good description of the color I'm seeing comes to me, it's CMY-based.  I've had discussions before about light splitting (drug and non drug related) but I couldn't really put my finger on what acid does to light. [NB: after the fact I watched a video of this set and the projected visuals were all CMY whereas I thought they were white - so this color palette was not initially drug induced]\n\n19:30 next dj comes on.  This guy is much slower.  Also likes to tell a story with his set and it's pulling me in hard.  Like I've never been into a movie or a book as much as I'm into this set.  In my head I am bowing to the acid god telling him I'll never be so arrogant again.  I am humbled.  Next time I'll make a point to try one tab first.. probably.\n\n19:35 feeling way better, I seem to have acclimatized finally.  This isn't unusual for my trips, the first hour is always very 'what did I do' and then I figure it out.  I do a double take because I feel like I'm rolling but haven't taken any molly yet.  I have been freezing my ass off though (as has my friend) so I take some molly knowing it's the only way I can warm up.\n\n20:15 and throughout the night some jackass with a super bright led strip on a backpack walks by.  Hey jerk, you don't have to look at that but the rest of us do, ow :(\n\n20:20 rolling for real now, different feeling than before, instead of 'am I rolling'? it's 'I am rolling'.  Tulle fabric (tutu material) feels really good against my hands as I dance.\n\n20:30 First molly redose. [NB: approx half initial dose worked well to continue the roll despite the overwhelming trip]\n\n20:something.  My friend has gone through two bottles of water and has to pee.  The place is full and I can see they've closed off the main floor.  The seats are pretty packed as well so I'm not convinced he can get back, but he leaves anyway.  I get nervous again and consider just following him out so we can stick together but I figure after half an hour I'll text him and see whats up.  Midnight is far off anyway, right?\n\n20:later.  I've been sitting down.  Good song comes on so I stand up and dance.  Fitting that my friend is gone because he doesn't like this song.  I am happy and enjoying myself and think it would be awesome if he shows up right now.  Not three seconds after I have that thought, he's back.  Wtf, I hug him, happy that I was worried over nothing.  He's only been gone two songs but he said he had trouble getting back and had to slip through.  I am definitely not going to do more than sip water so I don't have to deal with that.\n\n21:00 next dj comes on.  Little hard to follow the last guy so I'm slow to get into it.  I am warmer and rolling but it's hugely overpowered by the trip.\n\n21:15 Now that storytime is over my brain wakes back up.  I'm reflecting on a friend's post.  His wife of 10 years recently left him and took the kids; this is a guy I thought had it all, who sold his startup and made more than enough to survive on.  I guess you don't really win at life.  There's no finish line.\n\n00:00 Happy new year.  Redosed last molly somewhere in the last half hour.  Must stay warm for the walk home.\n\n01:00 Everywhere I look things are melting and breathing and colors.  F'ing everything.  It's great.  Glad I can sit down and take it all in.  Acid is wonderful.\n\n01:30 I ask myself what I've learned during this trip.  I think the answer is four letters: live.  Life isn't a straight line, it's a circle.  A series of circles - a scribble.  It doesn't end when you get married, retire, have kids.  You always have to be ready for whatever is thrown at you when your circle splits off.  And people who drift off can always come back.  Who decided time should be linear, anyway?\n\n02:00 Now that we need to get out of this place and walk home I realize I would have had quite a fun time trying to get back to the hotel alone in the event we had gotten split up earlier.  We took a cab here so I've got no steps to retrace and there is a ped bridge somewhere we have to cross.  My friend has done this before though so we walk in a direction not following the crowd (which I'm apt to do) and turn a corner and there's the bridge.\n\n02:30 Back at the hotel I close my eyes and see something I've seen on acid: perfectly detailed, photographic vision of someplace I had been earlier in that day.  It happens to be the road we walked home on.  I exclaim that what I'm seeing is 'just like acid' and my friend said well yes it is acid.\n\nThat night I really can't sleep.  The people in the next room are playing music which is a bit annoying but I realize I think I prefer it to silence.  Visuals are still going.  I'm also somewhat nauseous again.  But I open my eyes at 09:30 and realize I've slept a little at least.  Next day I try to nap and can't.  I'm slightly ampy and mildly hungover all day.  At some point I remember I have 5htp and take one.  I think back on the trip and realize it wasn't quite right to have been acid.  Close but.. off somehow. 22:00 and I pray I can fall asleep.  I do, no problem.  Next day I'm back to normal.\n\n**post** A week or so later I talk to my friend in person and he is positive it wasn't acid.  So we're in agreement.  I try to dig for details on how strong his trip was since he didn't leave the tabs in his mouth as long.  Sounds like it was a reasonable/average trip for him (mine sent me to the moon).\n\nI actually liked it; it is close to acid with a touch of molly.  Duration was very similar to acid.  It's still very introspective for me though I think that is unusual.  It has a different effect than molly - on molly touch is magical but I have no desire to interact with other people, but on 25i I want to hug everyone though it doesn't feel as awesome. Sucks that it makes me nauseous and (worse) cold since I already have problems staying warm.  Adding molly was interesting but not mind blowing because the trip was so strong.\n","body_length":8981,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab mdma — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"17:55. Stuff is bitter.  But not as bitter as molly.  I figure maybe it's the paper.  A minute later my tongue is numb.  So this isn't acid.  I swallow what saliva I have to drop the dose down and stick the two tabs in my lip.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"18:05 I comment my mouth is numb.  I ask my friend if he's swallowed the tabs, he just did.  I voice my concerns that it's not acid and remark that if I have a much stronger trip we'll know for sure since I've still got the tabs buccally.  He's not worried.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"18:10 My stomach is growing a knot.  That's fast.  And my whole face is numb.  Wondering if some idiot maybe just put procaine on the blotter.  I've had molly that numbed my mouth before, why the hell would you do that?  Also my mind is running a million miles an hour and 25i is supposed to be pretty lucid.  So.. maybe it's still acid?  I'm also feeling a bit huggy which is very unlike me but acid can do that.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"18:17 It's only been 10 minutes since I last checked?  Ugh.  This dj I like but it's an agressive fast style and bothering me a little bit.  I swallow the tabs.  Have to pry them off my gums with my finger.","time":"T+0:22"},{"note":"18:20 check the clock again.  Larger knot in stomach and I'm getting some ghosting visuals.  Music is still bothering me and I'm wondering exactly how much heavier this trip is going to get.  Nervous.","time":"T+0:25"},{"note":"19:30 next dj comes on.  This guy is much slower.  Also likes to tell a story with his set and it's pulling me in hard.  Like I've never been into a movie or a book as much as I'm into this set.  In my head I am bowing to the acid god telling him I'll never be so arrogant again.  I am humbled.  Next time I'll make a point to try one tab first.. probably.","time":"T+1:35"},{"note":"19:35 feeling way better, I seem to have acclimatized finally.  This isn't unusual for my trips, the first hour is always very 'what did I do' and then I figure it out.  I do a double take because I feel like I'm rolling but haven't taken any molly yet.  I have been freezing my ass off though (as has my friend) so I take some molly knowing it's the only way I can warm up.","time":"T+1:40"},{"note":"20:15 and throughout the night some jackass with a super bright led strip on a backpack walks by.  Hey jerk, you don't have to look at that but the rest of us do, ow :(","time":"T+2:20"},{"note":"20:20 rolling for real now, different feeling than before, instead of 'am I rolling'? it's 'I am rolling'.  Tulle fabric (tutu material) feels really good against my hands as I dance.","time":"T+2:25"},{"note":"20:30 First molly redose. [NB: approx half initial dose worked well to continue the roll despite the overwhelming trip]","time":"T+2:35"},{"note":"21:00 next dj comes on.  Little hard to follow the last guy so I'm slow to get into it.  I am warmer and rolling but it's hugely overpowered by the trip.","time":"T+3:05"},{"note":"21:15 Now that storytime is over my brain wakes back up.  I'm reflecting on a friend's post.  His wife of 10 years recently left him and took the kids; this is a guy I thought had it all, who sold his startup and made more than enough to survive on.  I guess you don't really win at life.  There's no finish line.","time":"T+3:20"},{"note":"00:00 Happy new year.  Redosed last molly somewhere in the last half hour.  Must stay warm for the walk home.","time":"T+6:05"},{"note":"01:00 Everywhere I look things are melting and breathing and colors.  F'ing everything.  It's great.  Glad I can sit down and take it all in.  Acid is wonderful.","time":"T+7:05"},{"note":"01:30 I ask myself what I've learned during this trip.  I think the answer is four letters: live.  Life isn't a straight line, it's a circle.  A series of circles - a scribble.  It doesn't end when you get married, retire, have kids.  You always have to be ready for whatever is thrown at you when your circle splits off.  And people who drift off can always come back.  Who decided time should be linear, anyway?","time":"T+7:35"},{"note":"02:00 Now that we need to get out of this place and walk home I realize I would have had quite a fun time trying to get back to the hotel alone in the event we had gotten split up earlier.  We took a cab here so I've got no steps to retrace and there is a ped bridge somewhere we have to cross.  My friend has done this before though so we walk in a direction not following the crowd (which I'm apt to do) and turn a corner and there's the bridge.","time":"T+8:05"},{"note":"02:30 Back at the hotel I close my eyes and see something I've seen on acid: perfectly detailed, photographic vision of someplace I had been earlier in that day.  It happens to be the road we walked home on.  I exclaim that what I'm seeing is 'just like acid' and my friend said well yes it is acid.","time":"T+8:35"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"mdma","unit":"tab"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"0mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"176c69","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2013-01-24","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","LSD","MDMA","Procaine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"25i flip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/176c69/25i_flip_report/"},{"author":"DMTrott","body":"Practise harm reduction. Stay safe.\n\n.\n\n**WHAT IS THE DRUG USERS BIBLE?**\n\nIn a nutshell, it’s a 638 page harm reduction reference tome. From Amazon:\n\n“*Over a 12 year period the author of this book self-administered over 180 psychoactive substances; both chemicals and plants. For each he recorded the life-sensitive safety data, including the anticipated onset times, the common threshold doses, the routes of administration, and the expected duration of the experience. In addition, for every compound he also produced a trip report, detailing the qualitative experience itself. This delivered another invaluable insight, enabling, for example, an objective assessment of the extent of any loss of judgement and self-control.*”\n\n**WHY IS IT NOW A FREE PDF?**\n\nIt was written to reach as many consumers as possible, and ideally, to imbed a harm reduction check-point into the individual’s drug-usage process, whatever their drug of choice. But how to reach the consumer who is perhaps in a social setting and is short on time?\n\nThe answer for many will be via their mobile phones; and the provision of instant access to something the individual actually owns (the PDF). This sense of ownership is undoubtedly a factor in terms of motivation to reference.\n\nFurther, upon opening the PDF there is no requirement to search or to think or to work anything out. All that is needed is a swipe down to that drug of choice.\n\nNote also that the book’s layout was specifically designed with this in mind: for each drug the essential data is at the top of the page, followed by a break in the form of a photograph, and then the ‘delve deeper’ in the form of text and detail.\n\nFor many, this is surely the most cogent scenario in terms of preventing tragedy. It’s possibly as simple as it gets. Alternatively, of course, the PDF can be used on a PC or laptop or wherever is required.\n\n**THE DOWNLOAD LINKS ARE HERE**\n\nYou can currently download it directly from Google Drive, Microsoft Drive, Mega, Apple iCloud and Dropbox. The links are on the following page:\n\n[https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html](https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html)\n\n**HOW YOU CAN HELP OTHERS**\n\nIt really is vital that we make harm reduction information ubiquitous within our community. It really is ignorance that kills so many of us. We really really must do our best as a community to make safety practices second nature, and get the essential data to everyone who needs it. You can help with this project. Please do help.\n\nIf you are able, please download it and re-upload it to wherever is appropriate: to anywhere from which anyone who uses drugs may see it, and be able to download it themselves for free. Or alternatively just share the download link.\n\nIgnorance kills, but I hope that some of you will help to save some of those lives. The portability of a PDF may help to at least put the idea of harm reduction on the agenda where it was previously overlooked.\n\n**FINALLY**\n\nTogether, let’s try to make a difference. If you have any questions, at all, please don’t hesitate to ask.\n\n.\n\n# THIS IS THE TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM THE BOOK ITSELF:\n\n**1. DRUGSCAPE: AN INTRODUCTION**\n\n1.1 Safety First\n\n1.1.1 The 10 Commandments\n\n1.1.2 How To Use A Drug Testing Kit\n\n1.2 Interpreting the Reports\n\n1.2.1 Definition of Terms\n\n1.2.2 The Shulgin Rating Scale\n\n1.2.3 Classification\n\n1.2.4 Routes of Administration (RoA)\n\n1.2.5 More On Source \u0026 Jurisdiction\n\n1.3 General Safety Notes\n\n1.3.1 If You Are Not An Adult\n\n1.3.2 Risk Mitigation For IV\n\n1.3.3 Nasal Care\n\n1.3.4 Chemsex\n\n1.3.5 What Goes Up Must Come Down\n\n1.3.6 Complacency Kills\n\n**2. CHEMSCAPE: A CHEMICAL JOURNEY**\n\n2.1 Introduction\n\n2.2 Psychedelics\n\n2.2.1 1P-LSD\n\n2.2.2 1cP-LSD\n\n2.2.3 1P-ETH-LAD\n\n2.2.4 2C-B\n\n2.2.5 2C-B-AN\n\n2.2.6 2C-B-FLY\n\n2.2.7 2C-E\n\n2.2.8 2C-I\n\n2.2.9 4-ACO-DMT\n\n2.2.10 4-HO-MET\n\n2.2.11 5-MeO-DALT\n\n2.2.12 5-MeO-DIBF\n\n2.2.13 AL-LAD\n\n2.2.14 AMT\n\n2.2.15 BK-2C-B\n\n2.2.16 Changa\n\n2.2.17 DMT\n\n2.2.18 DOM\n\n2.2.19 LSD\n\n2.2.20 LSZ\n\n2.2.21 TMA\n\n2.3 Stimulants\n\n2.3.1 2AI\n\n2.3.2 3,4 CTMP\n\n2.3.3 3-FPM\n\n2.3.4 3-MMC\n\n2.3.5 4-FA\n\n2.3.6 4-Me-TMP\n\n2.3.7 4F-EPH\n\n2.3.8 4F-MPH\n\n2.3.9 Adderall\n\n2.3.10 Amphetamine\n\n2.3.11 a-PHP\n\n2.3.12 Caffeine\n\n2.3.13 Cocaine\n\n2.3.14 EPH\n\n2.3.15 HDMP-28\n\n2.3.16 Hexen\n\n2.3.17 IPPH\n\n2.3.18 Methamphetamine\n\n2.3.19 Methylphenidate\n\n2.3.20 MPA\n\n2.3.21 NM2AI\n\n2.3.22 PPH\n\n2.3.23 Pipradrol\n\n2.3.24 TPA\n\n2.4 Anxiolytics \u0026 Sedatives\n\n2.4.1 Alprazolam\n\n2.4.2 Carisoprodol\n\n2.4.3 Clonazolam\n\n2.4.4 Diazepam\n\n2.4.5 Etizolam\n\n2.4.6 Gabapentin\n\n2.4.7 Pregabalin\n\n2.4.8 Pyrazolam\n\n2.4.9 Zopiclone\n\n2.4.10 Others\n\n2.5 Intoxicating Depressants\n\n2.5.1 Alcohol\n\n2.5.2 Codeine\n\n2.5.3 Fentanyl\n\n2.5.4 GHB\n\n2.5.5 Heroin\n\n2.5.6 Lean\n\n2.5.7 Morphine\n\n2.5.8 Oxycodone\n\n2.5.9 Poppers\n\n2.5.10 Sentia\n\n2.5.11 Tramadol\n\n2.6 Dissociatives\n\n2.6.1 3-Ho-PCP\n\n2.6.2 3-MeO-PCMo\n\n2.6.3 Diphenidine\n\n2.6.4 DXM\n\n2.6.5 Ephenidine\n\n2.6.6 Ketamine\n\n2.6.7 Mefloquine\n\n2.6.8 MXE\n\n2.6.9 MXP\n\n2.6.10 N2O\n\n2.7 Empathogens \u0026 Entactogens\n\n2.7.1 6-APB\n\n2.7.2 MDA\n\n2.7.3 MDAI\n\n2.7.4 MDMA\n\n2.7.5 MEAI\n\n2.7.6 Mephedrone\n\n2.7.7 Methylone\n\n2.7.8 MNA\n\n2.7.9 Mexedrone\n\n2.8 Synthetic Cannabinoids\n\n2.8.1 5F-AKB48\n\n2.8.2 AM-2201\n\n2.8.3 AM-694\n\n2.8.4 JWH-018\n\n2.8.5 JWH-073\n\n2.9 Nootropics\n\n2.9.1 5-HTP\n\n2.9.2 Aniracetam + Citicoline\n\n2.9.3 Armodafinil\n\n2.9.4 L-Theanine\n\n2.9.5 Modafiendz\n\n2.9.6 Modafinil\n\n2.9.7 Noopept\n\n2.9.8 NSI 189\n\n2.9.9 Phenibut\n\n2.9.10 Picamilon\n\n2.9.11 PRL-8-53\n\n**3. BOTSCAPE: A BOTANICAL JOURNEY**\n\n3.1 Introduction\n\n3.2 Psychedelics\n\n3.2.1 Ayahuasca\n\n3.2.2 Cebil\n\n3.2.3 Chaliponga Leaves\n\n3.2.4 Fly Agaric\n\n3.2.5 HBWS\n\n3.2.6 Iboga\n\n3.2.7 Magic Mushrooms\n\n3.2.8 Magic Truffles\n\n3.2.9 Morning Glory Seeds\n\n3.2.10 Ololiuqui\n\n3.2.11 Salvia\n\n3.2.12 Sananga\n\n3.2.13 San Pedro Cactus\n\n3.2.14 Sensory Deprivation\n\n3.2.15 Shirodhara\n\n3.2.16 Sinicuichi\n\n3.2.17 Syrian Rue\n\n3.2.18 Yopo\n\n3.3 Stimulants\n\n3.3.1 Betel Nut\n\n3.3.2 Coca\n\n3.3.3 Ephedra\n\n3.3.4 Ginseng\n\n3.3.5 Green Tea\n\n3.3.6 Guarana\n\n3.3.7 Guayusa\n\n3.3.8 Horny Goat Weed\n\n3.3.9 Khaini\n\n3.3.10 Kola Nut\n\n3.3.11 Wormwood\n\n3.3.12 Yerba Mate\n\n3.3.13 Yohimbe\n\n3.4 Sedatives\n\n3.4.1 Blue Lotus\n\n\\[Pink Lotus Flower, Red Lily\\]\n\n3.4.2 Cacao\n\n3.4.3 Catnip\n\n3.4.4 Chamomile\n\n3.4.5 Damiana\n\n3.4.6 Frankincense\n\n3.4.7 Hops\n\n3.4.8 Imphepho\n\n3.4.9 Indian Warrior\n\n3.4.10 Kanna\n\n3.4.11 Lavender\n\n3.4.12 Maconha Brava\n\n3.4.13 Marihuanilla\n\n3.4.14 Mullein\n\n3.4.15 Mulungu\n\n3.4.16 Passion Flower\n\n3.4.17 Rhodiola\n\n3.4.18 Saffron\n\n3.4.19 St. John's Wort\n\n3.4.20 Skullcap\n\n3.4.21 Valerian Root\n\n3.4.22 White Sage\n\n3.4.23 Wild Dagga\n\n3.4.24 Wild Lettuce\n\n3.5 Nootropics\n\n3.5.1 Catuaba\n\n3.5.2 Celastrus Paniculatus\n\n3.5.3 Ginkgo\n\n3.6 Oneirogens\n\n3.6.1 Calea\n\n3.6.2 Entada Rheedii\n\n3.6.3 Mexican Tarragon\n\n3.6.4 Mugwort\n\n3.6.5 Ubulawu\n\n3.7 Deliriants\n\n3.7.1 Datura\n\n3.7.2 Nutmeg\n\n3.8 Unclassified\n\n3.8.1 Cannabis\n\n3.8.2 Essential Oils\n\n3.8.3 Kava Kava\n\n3.8.4 Kratom\n\n3.8.5 Mad Honey\n\n3.8.6 Mapacho\n\n3.8.7 Opium\n\n3.8.8 Rapé\n\n3.8.9 Sakae Naa\n\n3.8.10 Tobacco\n\n**4. WORLDSCAPE: THE WIDER CONTEXT**\n\n4.1 How Many People Use Drugs?\n\n4.2 The Relative Harm\n\n4.3 Addiction \u0026 Overdose\n\n4.3.1 Addiction\n\n4.3.2 If You Are Addicted\n\n4.3.3 Alcoholism\n\n4.3.4 Overdose \u0026 Emergency Response\n\n4.3.5 Drug Related Deaths: Notable People\n\n4.4 The LawScape\n\n4.4.1 The United Kingdom\n\n4.4.2 The United States\n\n4.4.3 The Rest of The World\n\n4.4.4 Dealers: A Different Perspective\n\n4.4.5 The Role of The Media\n\n4.4.6 Mandatory Drug Testing\n\n4.4.7 Activism: The Charter of Drug Users Rights\n\n4.5 Drug Tourism\n\n4.5.1 The Dutch Connection\n\n4.5.2 Global Snapshots\n\n4.6 Culture \u0026 Society (Reference)\n\n4.6.1 Art, Film, Literature, Music\n\n4.6.2 Food For The Psychedelic Mind\n\n4.6.3 Books \u0026 Reference\n\n4.7 Confessions of a Lab Rat\n\n4.7.1 Q\u0026A\n\n4.7.2 About The Author – In His Own Words\n\n4.8 Argot\n\n4.8.1 Idioms \u0026 Acronyms\n\n4.8.2 Common, Street \u0026 Brand Names\n\n4.8.3 Poly Drug Combinations\n\n4.8.4 Selected Molecules\n\n4.8.5 Alphabetical Index\n\n4.9 Internet Resources\n\n4.9.1 Harm Reduction \u0026 Safety\n\n4.9.2 The Drug Users Bible\n\n4.10 Supplementary Notes\n\n4.11 Supplementary Photographs\n\n4.12 Namaste: A Final Note\n\nEpilogue \u0026 The Last Word","body_length":8078,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"15b26m0","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-27","routes":["intravenous"],"score":3,"substances":["1P-ETH-LAD","1P-LSD","1cP-LSD","2C-B","2C-B-Fly","2C-E","2C-I","3-HO-PCP","3-MeO-PCMo","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","5-MeO-DALT","5-MeO-DiBF","5F-AKB48","6-APB","AL-LAD","AM-2201","AMT","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Aniracetam","Armodafinil","Ayahuasca","Betel Nut","Caffeine","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Carisoprodol","Catnip","Catuaba","Chamomile","Changa","Citicoline","Clonazolam","Cocaine","Codeine","DALT","DMT","DXM","Damiana","Datura","Diazepam","Diphenidine","ETH-LAD","Entada rheedii","Ephenidine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Frankincense","GHB","Gabapentin","Ginseng","Guarana","HDMP-28","Heroin","Ibogaine","Indian Warrior","JWH-018","JWH-073","Kanna","Ketamine","Kola Nut","Kratom","LSD","LSZ","MDA","MDAI","MDMA","MEAI","Mefloquine","Methamphetamine","Methoxetamine","Methylone","Methylphenidate","Mexedrone","Modafinil","Morning Glory","Morphine","Mugwort","Mullein","Noopept","Nutmeg","Oxycodone","PCP","PRL-8-53","Passion Flower","Picamilon","Pregabalin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Pyrazolam","Sakae Naa","Salvia divinorum","Skullcap","St. John's Wort","Syrian Rue","TMA","Theanine","Tobacco","Tramadol","Valerian","Wormwood","Yerba Mate","Yohimbe","Zopiclone","bk-2C-B"],"time_format":null,"title":"There are 45 psychedelic and dissociative trip reports in the Drug Users Bible: Download a free copy from here. Whether psychedelics are used for recreation, you need to look after yourself. Stay safe.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15b26m0/there_are_45_psychedelic_and_dissociative_trip/"},{"author":"putmydeckintheowl","body":"i don’t know if anyone has any experienced mixing these two, but i recently did and this is how it turned out. Monday at 6:30PM i woke up from a nice Xanax sleep(i was still sluggish and fucked up when i woke up, so almost immediately after i woke up i hit pure pcp out of a bong and was tweaking ball sack. i wasn’t as fucked up 35/45 minutes later, but me and my buddies continued to smoke out of a bowl and hang out outside. we were all vibing for a while, nothing crazy at all. then me and one of my buddies decided we should take mdma with it. we had water+mdma+pcp mixed that i took two gulps of that. and a big shot. (.200mg mdma mixed with 3 diff sample batches of pcp). we ended up saying up that whole night smoking and chilling and i was having a great time. i was rolling a bit and ended up not sleeping and went back to one of my buddies houses that was there with me. there i proceeded to feel the normal shitty after effects of taking mdma. i thought it was normal so hours later, we got ready, i hydrated, and went to the mall. there we proceeded to our usual ritual of smoking a blunt outside and walking around the mall, but this was no usual ritual because the blunt obviously woke up the other drugs and i was tweaking balls in the mall (i was not tweaking publicly as i was able to ground myself and remember “i am just on drugs right now.” later, we finished up the roach and i ended up home around 8pm. the whole night was restless. still NO SLEEP for 2 nights in a row, but i wasn’t worried yet, as i know its normal for the stimulation of mdma to keep you up. all night, every time i would close my eyes, i would see shadow people flying around my ceiling. i still couldn’t sleep because every time i closed my eyes it felt like a carrousel spinning. around 8-9am i started to feel very bad. tired but unable to sleep, hot, confused,anxiety, and i noticed my heart started beating faster and faster. i asked a couple of my buddies if they knew what was up because i assumed the intensity of the drugs would’ve died down enough to let me sleep, but as i explained how i felt to my friends, they started noticing i was having symptoms of serotonin syndrome. both of my friends started to worry and said i should have someone take me to the hospital, i quickly learned from the way they were acting that it can be fatal. i looked up the fatality rate (apparently it’s 50/50?), which caused me to have a panic attack and sped my heart rate up so fast i began to thing i was going to die. i took my temperature and it was a 98.9 so no fever which was a huge relief so i started to calm myself down, but i learned that serotonin syndrome could be acquired without a fever, and i have similar symptoms, tremors, rapid heart beat, confusion, and it started to get so bad it felt like i was tripping. i know i need sleep bad but i’m afraid i’m going to die in my sleep lol. i want to stop feeling like this. also does anyone think i should go to the hospital just to be safe? i have never had anything like this happen to me. Thanks","body_length":3048,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"note":"i don’t know if anyone has any experienced mixing these two, but i recently did and this is how it turned out. Monday at 6:30PM i woke up from a nice Xanax sleep(i was still sluggish and fucked up when i woke up, so almost immediately after i woke up i hit pure pcp out of a bong and was tweaking ball sack. i wasn’t as fucked up 35/45 minutes later, but me and my buddies continued to smoke out of a bowl and hang out outside. we were all vibing for a while, nothing crazy at all. then me and one of my buddies decided we should take mdma with it. we had water+mdma+pcp mixed that i took two gulps of that. and a big shot. (.200mg mdma mixed with 3 diff sample batches of pcp). we ended up saying up that whole night smoking and chilling and i was having a great time. i was rolling a bit and ended up not sleeping and went back to one of my buddies houses that was there with me. there i proceeded to feel the normal shitty after effects of taking mdma. i thought it was normal so hours later, we got ready, i hydrated, and went to the mall. there we proceeded to our usual ritual of smoking a blunt outside and walking around the mall, but this was no usual ritual because the blunt obviously woke up the other drugs and i was tweaking balls in the mall (i was not tweaking publicly as i was able to ground myself and remember “i am just on drugs right now.” later, we finished up the roach and i ended up home around 8pm. the whole night was restless. still NO SLEEP for 2 nights in a row, but i wasn’t worried yet, as i know its normal for the stimulation of mdma to keep you up. all night, every time i would close my eyes, i would see shadow people flying around my ceiling. i still couldn’t sleep because every time i closed my eyes it felt like a carrousel spinning. around 8-9am i started to feel very bad. tired but unable to sleep, hot, confused,anxiety, and i noticed my heart started beating faster and faster. i asked a couple of my buddies if they knew what was up because i assumed the intensity of the drugs would’ve died down enough to let me sleep, but as i explained how i felt to my friends, they started noticing i was having symptoms of serotonin syndrome. both of my friends started to worry and said i should have someone take me to the hospital, i quickly learned from the way they were acting that it can be fatal. i looked up the fatality rate (apparently it’s 50/50?), which caused me to have a panic attack and sped my heart rate up so fast i began to thing i was going to die. i took my temperature and it was a 98.9 so no fever which was a huge relief so i started to calm myself down, but i learned that serotonin syndrome could be acquired without a fever, and i have similar symptoms, tremors, rapid heart beat, confusion, and it started to get so bad it felt like i was tripping. i know i need sleep bad but i’m afraid i’m going to die in my sleep lol. i want to stop feeling like this. also does anyone think i should go to the hospital just to be safe? i have never had anything like this happen to me. Thanks","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"14f9yjl","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-06-21","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Alprazolam","MDMA","PCP"],"time_format":"clock","title":"mild serotonin syndrome caused by mdma+pcp/angel dust?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14f9yjl/mild_serotonin_syndrome_caused_by_mdmapcpangel/"},{"author":"Ht0wNsLaYeR420","body":"Here’s a thc+dxm+2cb trip report!! Shit was insane!! Highly recommend this combo to other fellow psychonauts! I’ve done lsdxm, shrooms/dxm/ jefiflipped etc, but this, I’ve  never encountered this ever in my life, i did 45-80mg thc edibles(real, no alt noid bs)then I did the dxm, 25 robotabs, then another 10 when I peaked smoked hella weed. Didn’t even think about the 2cb until my buddy suggested to send it it was a good combo. So I weigh up 20mg and snorted it. About when the drain was gone I started coming up hard, some body temp regulation issues(cold, very cold) but the feeling from the combo, it’s like I’ve never been at such peace in my life, I was like well shiiiiitttt, it’s like dxm and 2cb were fucking made for eachother like husband and wife bro, they both collided and melted into eachother as I was on my bed staring at my starlight projector the walls were dripping as I was hella dissociated and was getting some ego dissolution. I tried to play Xbox but the tracers on everything were so sped up I could even see what was going on, like super fucking sped up tracers(reminded me of ole 2-ce or 2c-I with the dxm and edibles highly synergized) I got up from gaming but could walk ok ish so I made it to my bed as I watched mortal Kombat champion of the realms, I redosed 30mg up the nose like fuck it why not what could go wrong, oh boy..😅 I started to get cold and knew I was in for a hard come up, I started feeling these ecstatic Molly like rushes that were better than sex my god is was orgasmic, again I was trying to watch tv cuz I couldn’t even use my phone I forgot how, I forgot how to open it much less use it, so fuck it I’m just gonna watch tv, so as I was watching I looked at the tv and lui kang did his dragon thing where the dragon comes out of him, as that happens 2 multi colored transparent dragons come out of my screen, they float above me but their presence is benign. They float there for what seems like forever and I start to kinda lose ego at this point and am questioning if this life is real? Are ghosts actually not spirits of the dead but simply aliens on this earth in a cloak mode like the elite aliens in the game halo. Im getting into heavy thought loops questioning my sanity as times and like hunter s Thompson says, ignore this terrible drug, I came around fast tho but my ego was dissolved. I begin to lose track of time, I lay and witness the walls melting in an intense extremely not unpleasant but very scary in a sense. I was beginning to think what if I over did it? Maybe I trip too much, but hey it’s better than opiate and benzo abuse, right? Again as these dragons float above me they start to drift away slowly with time, I then start unwinding down a few hours later, I then just feel the dxm with a 2cb speedy afterglow which was very enjoyable but I was about drained. It was great, an amazing combo, I stayed up a remainder of the day then opted for a 2mg clonazepam for landing gear and slept. Next day was back to baseline. Highly recommend this combo!! Tripsit says it’s a low risk high synergy combo. 🫡","body_length":3081,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"thc","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"clonazepam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"15vyfn8","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2023-08-20","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","2C-I","Cannabis","Clonazepam","DXM","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"DXM/2cb/edibles combo","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15vyfn8/dxm2cbedibles_combo/"},{"author":"Embarrassed_Air_846","body":"Hello dear reader. I would like to use this trip report to describe a pleasant but at the same time unpleasant and life-threatening experience of heavy mixed consumption. This happened when I was 15 years old (I don't want to hear how bad it was for me, I am aware of it). On a Saturday evening until Sunday afternoon, when I was at my house with a friend, we came up with the \"brilliant\" idea of consuming things. Saturday evening began for her with LSD, but since this didn't work for her, we came up with the idea of enhancing the effect of the psychedelics with HHC, but that didn't work (she had a 200 microgram tablet inside her). About 30 minutes later I drank vvmodka with her and another friend, of which we both drank 80ml in total (the friend is now unimportant). When we were chilling out a bit, she took half a tablet because it wasn't working and then she took 370mg of an ecstasy pill. When we got home an hour later, we waited 2 hours until midnight and she took another whole pill and I took half an LSD tablet and half an ecstasy pill (so 185mg). After that happened, I put around 300mg of MDMA in the form of molly, i.e. crystal form, into a line, crushed it into small pieces and snorted it and did exactly the same for her. About 20 minutes later we remembered ketamine and I gave 800mg of ketamine in 2 lines and snorted 500mg of it, she snorted the other 300. When it all started to work, I had a strong dissociative effect, my vision was distorted, everything was spinning and I saw in breaks. Spongebob was on TV and at times I had the feeling of being in the show. When I woke up from the show, she was suddenly lying next to Mur and there was her vomit on the floor. Since the effects hadn't worn off yet, the trip didn't stop and everything was still spinning and so on until I ended up in the k-hole for 10 hours. I woke up at around 1pm and my girlfriend told me everything I'd forgotten (which, surprisingly), wasn't even that much. When I came to, I realized that I could have died not only because I had overdone it with the consumption, the amount and the mixed consumption, but also because I had not even consumed half a kilogram of fluid in the 13 hours of tripping, including the k-hole. When my guest left, I was in a whirlwind of emotions, although I don't know if it was from grief because I really like the guest, from heartbreak or from the consumption. In the end, I have to say that it was a very good time but also very dangerous and I can't advise anyone to do this without having used them themselves and being comfortable with these substances and/or having informed themselves sufficiently about them. \n\nSince english isn't my first language, I wrote this report with Google Translate.","body_length":2735,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 80.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 line ketamine — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mL"},{"amount":370,"quality":"precise","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":185,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":800,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","substance":"ketamine","unit":"line"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1g41zt2","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-15","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"My interesting and intense experience with the mixed consumption of all drugs at once ","upvote_ratio":0.7099999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1g41zt2/my_interesting_and_intense_experience_with_the/"},{"author":"oscxrrrr","body":"  \n\nT-0:0 mins This is my experience of severely underestimating the strength of 2C-B and having an entire night do 180 degrees flip on us. We acquired 6 Orange smiley 2C-B pills that were advertised at 24mg each (we all wrongly assume this is probably not true and that they are closer to 15/20mg) and decide to double drop both pills at once in an amazing display of overconfidence and stupidity. We then start to walk to a nearby park and wait for the pills to hit us.\n\nT-20 mins I and my mates ‘T’ (my best friend) and ‘M’ start to feel the come up, a rush of energy hit us and  all of a sudden we have big stupid grins on our faces. We start to feel tingling sensations in our hands and feet. T is racking lines of Ketamine/Cocaine for our other two friends ‘P’ and ‘D’ who are joining us for part of this trip. T has no issue racking the lines but we both acknowledge that we both feel the effects starting to take place.\n\nT-30 mins We leave the park to begin walking back to the train station as P and D say they need to leave soon. I really start to feel the unusually heavy body load and visuals are incredibly intense (8A Geometry) We all notice that the world starts to breathe and morph around us and we are experiencing a euphoric rush feeling (similar to coming up on MDMA). Speech begins to fail us and we cannot focus on any topics for more than 5 seconds at a time. The only comprehensible phrase we can come up with to describe what we are experiencing to P and D (who both do not take psychedelics) is ‘EVERYTHING AND NOTHING’. we repeat this multiple times  \n\nT-35 mins Ms trip is so powerful that he has to sit down on the ground and decides he cant go on walking as he is fearful of throwing up. We check that he is safe enough to be left alone and then we leave him behind on a bench. (we later find that he met up with his friends and had a pleasant trip). P and D have a train to catch and I have known both of them longer than M, so me and T agree to continue on with the two girls to the train station. (although at our current decision making level we were practically dragged along by P and D. \n\nT-40 mins We walk to a familiar park and P is holding on to me for dear life after she had snorted a fair few Calvin Klein lines (mixed lines of cocaine and ketamine) and could barely stand up straight. By this time, it is now pitch black and we take a shortcut through a field but I am tripping so hard I can barely see where I am walking. By chance we make it onto the main street (thanks to T and his composure). We keep walking to the park. \n\nT-50 mins We sit down at a park and T starts to rack more lines of ketamine for P and D (T is very good at preparing lines). At this point I am tripping my face off and just begin waffling utter nonsense and then bursting into uncontrollable laughing fits, T is just tripping so hard and doesn’t even notice the state I was in. we then leave and begin walking to the train station which is 5 minutes away. \n\nT-80 mins  Just as our group get to the station, T and I suddenly are ravenous for food and go to Sainsburys with D promising that she would buy us food. We then leave Sainsburys with a single, disappointing chocolate bar, which T and I almost tear each other apart over as we are just starving hungry. P and D then catch their train leaving me and T in a city with no money and no plan. \n\nT-90 mins   The effects are so overwhelming by now as we have just started to peak… and have no clue where we are, who we are or what we are and are tripping balls the hardest I ever had done in my life up to that point (I have taken magic mushrooms and LSD a couple of times prior) and just do not know what is going on. I find myself in a state of utter confusion as i struggle to perform basic tasks such as opening bags or unlocking my phone in a timely manner. We start repeating the phrase ‘Everything and nothing’  again and I am stuck in a thought loop for 20 mins, attempting to process what my eyes are witnessing. After an hour of unsuccessful attempts to collect our thoughts and ourselves together, we walk to a leisure park to decide what to do as we collectively agree that the 2-CB is just a little too much for us to handle. \n\nT-150 mins  We decide to kill the trip and decide to buy cocaine to lessen the effects of the trip, we buy a gram of cocaine (I had thrown up just before we did the cocaine) and begin snorting slug lines.\n\nT-190 mins We finish the cocaine and whilst T and I are still hallucinating strongly the effects of the 2-CB are lessened to a degree, especially with my best friend, but with me I am still heavily tripping balls and hallucinating auditory sounds which make me extremely confused. Me and T wander around and have a chat and a joke and the trip begins to transform form intense and frantic to relaxing and enjoyable (the cocaine makes conversation effortless). This is the highlight of the trip for me. \n\nT-230 mins This last a while and me and T just walk around our city and chat with each other and pointing out our visuals. I then eventually have figure out how to get the train home as I cant crash at his place tonight. \n\nT-260 mins I say my goodbyes and with surprisingly little difficulty I am able to catch the train, still very much tripping, mind you and I make the journey back to my hometown. \n\nT-400 mins I sit in my bed and try and attempt sleep. I quickly realize I wont get it and then spend the rest of the night texting my T until the early hours of the morning. \n\nThe comedown the next day was...unpleasant, not nearly as harsh as an MDMA comedown or as exhausting as a comedown from LSD, but i found myself in quite an irritable mood for the remainder of the next day. \n\nI have dropped 2C-B since, but in an indoors setting with people I trust. We also invested in benzos which will help you catch up on sleep and I wholeheartedly preparing for use of this substance.","body_length":5907,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.75 0mg  — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":24,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.75,"quality":"partial","unit":"0mg"}],"note":"T-0:0 mins This is my experience of severely underestimating the strength of 2C-B and having an entire night do 180 degrees flip on us. We acquired 6 Orange smiley 2C-B pills that were advertised at 24mg each (we all wrongly assume this is probably not true and that they are closer to 15/20mg) and decide to double drop both pills at once in an amazing display of overconfidence and stupidity. We then start to walk to a nearby park and wait for the pills to hit us.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T-20 mins I and my mates ‘T’ (my best friend) and ‘M’ start to feel the come up, a rush of energy hit us and  all of a sudden we have big stupid grins on our faces. We start to feel tingling sensations in our hands and feet. T is racking lines of Ketamine/Cocaine for our other two friends ‘P’ and ‘D’ who are joining us for part of this trip. T has no issue racking the lines but we both acknowledge that we both feel the effects starting to take place.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"T-30 mins We leave the park to begin walking back to the train station as P and D say they need to leave soon. I really start to feel the unusually heavy body load and visuals are incredibly intense (8A Geometry) We all notice that the world starts to breathe and morph around us and we are experiencing a euphoric rush feeling (similar to coming up on MDMA). Speech begins to fail us and we cannot focus on any topics for more than 5 seconds at a time. The only comprehensible phrase we can come up with to describe what we are experiencing to P and D (who both do not take psychedelics) is ‘EVERYTHING AND NOTHING’. we repeat this multiple times","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T-35 mins Ms trip is so powerful that he has to sit down on the ground and decides he cant go on walking as he is fearful of throwing up. We check that he is safe enough to be left alone and then we leave him behind on a bench. (we later find that he met up with his friends and had a pleasant trip). P and D have a train to catch and I have known both of them longer than M, so me and T agree to continue on with the two girls to the train station. (although at our current decision making level we were practically dragged along by P and D.","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"T-40 mins We walk to a familiar park and P is holding on to me for dear life after she had snorted a fair few Calvin Klein lines (mixed lines of cocaine and ketamine) and could barely stand up straight. By this time, it is now pitch black and we take a shortcut through a field but I am tripping so hard I can barely see where I am walking. By chance we make it onto the main street (thanks to T and his composure). We keep walking to the park.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"T-50 mins We sit down at a park and T starts to rack more lines of ketamine for P and D (T is very good at preparing lines). At this point I am tripping my face off and just begin waffling utter nonsense and then bursting into uncontrollable laughing fits, T is just tripping so hard and doesn’t even notice the state I was in. we then leave and begin walking to the train station which is 5 minutes away.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"T-80 mins  Just as our group get to the station, T and I suddenly are ravenous for food and go to Sainsburys with D promising that she would buy us food. We then leave Sainsburys with a single, disappointing chocolate bar, which T and I almost tear each other apart over as we are just starving hungry. P and D then catch their train leaving me and T in a city with no money and no plan.","time":"T+1:20"},{"note":"T-90 mins   The effects are so overwhelming by now as we have just started to peak… and have no clue where we are, who we are or what we are and are tripping balls the hardest I ever had done in my life up to that point (I have taken magic mushrooms and LSD a couple of times prior) and just do not know what is going on. I find myself in a state of utter confusion as i struggle to perform basic tasks such as opening bags or unlocking my phone in a timely manner. We start repeating the phrase ‘Everything and nothing’  again and I am stuck in a thought loop for 20 mins, attempting to process what my eyes are witnessing. After an hour of unsuccessful attempts to collect our thoughts and ourselves together, we walk to a leisure park to decide what to do as we collectively agree that the 2-CB is just a little too much for us to handle.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T-150 mins  We decide to kill the trip and decide to buy cocaine to lessen the effects of the trip, we buy a gram of cocaine (I had thrown up just before we did the cocaine) and begin snorting slug lines.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"T-190 mins We finish the cocaine and whilst T and I are still hallucinating strongly the effects of the 2-CB are lessened to a degree, especially with my best friend, but with me I am still heavily tripping balls and hallucinating auditory sounds which make me extremely confused. Me and T wander around and have a chat and a joke and the trip begins to transform form intense and frantic to relaxing and enjoyable (the cocaine makes conversation effortless). This is the highlight of the trip for me.","time":"T+3:10"},{"note":"T-230 mins This last a while and me and T just walk around our city and chat with each other and pointing out our visuals. I then eventually have figure out how to get the train home as I cant crash at his place tonight.","time":"T+3:50"},{"note":"T-260 mins I say my goodbyes and with surprisingly little difficulty I am able to catch the train, still very much tripping, mind you and I make the journey back to my hometown.","time":"T+4:20"},{"note":"T-400 mins I sit in my bed and try and attempt sleep. I quickly realize I wont get it and then spend the rest of the night texting my T until the early hours of the morning.","time":"T+6:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":24,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.75,"quality":"partial","unit":"0mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"13af3g4","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-07","routes":["insufflated"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","Chocolate","Cocaine","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Everything and Nothing...an Overwhelming 48mg Trip-venture","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13af3g4/everything_and_nothingan_overwhelming_48mg/"},{"author":"Ziloaa","body":"So i was out with some friends in my city when one of my friends take up a bag of mdma and i thought why not so i took a Line of around 0,1grams \n\nWe then took the bus to his house and it took like 2hrs and i couldnt feel it so i thought i had a really strong tolerance (it was my first time raking it) so then i said lets drink it, both me and my friend took around 0,8 each in a glass and Chugged it down.\n\nFirst i didnt feel it and then suddenly it hit \nI was really desorientated and happy and he said go and take a shower so i did\n\nWhen i got in the shower i closed the door and where the towels were i saw 2 heads\n\nI opened the door and it was gone\n\nAfter i showered i started seeing a lot of people smoking and i asked them for a cig \n\n(They were not real)\n\nI fell asleep and thought i was back in the city and saw my friends and thought i could see what they were doing\n\nI also thought it was a wall behind the wall because i saw a hallucination go behind the wall\n\nWill this have long term effects on me i was 15 at the time 16 now","body_length":1040,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.1 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"16jqbso","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-15","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Hallucinating on MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16jqbso/hallucinating_on_mdma/"},{"author":"DMANROCKED","body":"I just took peruvian torch 4 days ago. The dose I took was 15 grams dried. It was on an empty stomach. I thought this was going to be a low dose. Boy was I wrong. Apparently these are variable in potency, and I think I had some pretty good potency. I ground it up and put it in capsules. Then I took half of the capsules which was around 15 grams. I started feeling sick but then I just smoked a bunch of weed to counteract the nausea. I never puked for the whole trip (but I did sweat buckets). The first thing I felt was an electric energy flowing through my body as I walked around the forest playing my wooden flute. Then I layed down on a mossy rock and I started getting waves of nausea followed by waves of intense euphoria. I got up after a while and at one point I was staring at the ground and it started breathing and waving around and it kinda looked like water and all the colors seemed super enhanced. everything just seemed brighter and more beautiful. At the peak if I stared at something for a few minutes I would start to see an alternate universe. Another layer on top of this one. Its so hard to describe what I saw but it was all sorts of strange geometric patterns (it wasn't colorful tho it was pretty much just black and white) and at one point I stared at my floor and I could see a face staring back at me. After the peak the visuals went away almost completely and it felt like what I can only describe as a dreamy MDMA high. this was potentiated when I smoked a ton of weed and took some dabs and this increased the euphoria and the THC+mescaline made my brain feel like a fried egg. For me this cactus was a great experience. Lots of fun but I think shrooms are better for self discovery (at least compared to 15g Peruvian torch) 10/10 would eat cactus again :P","body_length":1790,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6yp4ql","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2017-09-07","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time Peruvian torch trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6yp4ql/first_time_peruvian_torch_trip_report/"},{"author":"Wasted_Weasel","body":"I have had my fair deal with LSD... \nAnd Ketamine, and DMT, and MDMA and currentlyhanging out with Jane. \n\nLeft Coke forever out of my life aswell as her kind.I'm not a speedy guy. I am a guy to float on. \n\nSo I've just swallowed three tabs of acid, and it's been three years since I've done it. Go big or go home. \n\nOP might be ded, but is cool with it. \n\nWill reply after being MIA for some time. \n\nJust blasted modest mouse, and ready to go. \n\nWill be answering stupid questions. \nNo logging, no writing up this is going real-time. \nCurrently working on a design project, nightclub stuff. Proper for the ocassion. \n\nLuvs, hiya! \n ","body_length":633,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6gil5s","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-06-11","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Again... Let's do it.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6gil5s/again_lets_do_it/"},{"author":"KongenTripper","body":"Hello, Just a little introduction before I start. Im 18 and i live in norway, ive tried multiple things, 2CB,Molly and LSD. Sorry if there are any spelling mistakes or things that dsnt make any sense, the whole trip is kinda weird. The people im tripping with im gonna call Andrew and Josh.\n\nIt started with me and my 2 best friends wanting to trip, so we got 6 patches of LSD . The dealer said they were really strong but we figured what the hell why not take 2 each since we had alrdy tried LSD before. \nFor the first time ever we were going to trip in the woods and not in my friends house, just because his parents wasnt out of town. we packed our bags and headed out. once we arrived we set up the tent and secured everything. We took the LSD and went out to a lookout post to watch the view.\n\nAfter a good 40 minutes we where all feeling it, trees moving, uncontrable laughing. it was going pretty good and we thought this was gonna be fun. We decided to go into the tent to see if we could have some deep conversations. But instead we ended up listening to music and trying to figure out how time worked. Time did not make sense to any of us. after laying there for what felt hours we decided to go out to explore the woods. Wich i can tell you right now was a really bad idea...\n\nAfter walking 300 meters, I felt like we where lost. The woods didnt make sense to any of us. Back in my mind i knew the tent was in the direction behind me but at the same time when I turned around to look I only saw forest. I asked them if they knew where our tent was and both of them said no. I fell to my knees and just started to laugh really hard while saying were so fucked. Were lost in the forest with no cellphones. My friend Josh told me to stand up and that if we just walked the way my back was turned we would find the tent and so we did. We then went maybe 30 meters away from the tent just far enough so we could see it. We went up a steep hill and I just sat down with my friends. During the trip I noticed Andrew was very quiet so I said \" You know, Andrew you are really quiet, are you ok?\" He replied \" hmm, I am very quiet arnt I? but yea Im okay.\" Josh then went down the steep hill and Andrew just dissepeard behind me.  Josh went out around the campsite wich he later claimed he felt like jack sparrow. he shouted at us telling us to come over. I told him ill come soon. I just layed there thinking and looking at the forest moving. it was amazing...\n\nThis is where the crazy stuff happens.\nSuddenly Andrew comes from behind me and starts walking down the steep hill with no worries at all. it ends up with him slipping on a rock and hitting his back really bad. ( Started to bleed and had marks all over his back ) I know Andrew really good So I know when he gets hurt you should just leave him alone for 2 seconds. Josh saw it but did not think it was that serious cus he was kinda far away. He said\" Are you Alright Andrew\" I looked down at andrew and saw he was almost crying but managed to squeeze out\"yes im okay\" While closing his eyes in pain. I just looked at him like wtf just happend. He then looked back at me and said\" What the fuck are you looking at?\" I was like \"umm nothing\". He then came closer to me and you could feel like there was tension between us. I looked away and before I knew it he was standing to my right kinda above me and kicking small sticks and dirt at me. + some soda that we brought. I didnt say anything to him because I knew that if I did it could go really bad. Out of nowhere he takes up his wallet and proceeds to just throw his Credit Card, Driving licens and school card off the hill. I said \" What are you doing!?\" he just looked at me and said \"what is the point in having these anyways?\" I knew there was something really bad going on and that he was in a dark place, I was really scared did not know what to do. I stood up and started climbing down the hill while telling Josh to come over. While Josh came over he saw the fear in my eyes. He said \" Whats wrong?\"  I just looked at him and rolled my eyes backwards and tilted my head slightly over at Andrew. Andrew then just ran passed us over to the camp and I explained Everything to Josh He said \" Are you sure? Are you Sure?\" I told him yes I am very sure. He stood there thinking and I started walking back towards the camp where Andrew was. \n\nWhile walking back I stopped and looked over at Andrew. he had taken my laptop and was holding it. Imagine it this way. There are 15 meters from the camp to Josh who is the furthers away. I was standing in the middle. Then suddenly Andrew just Twists the laptop screen and totaly destroys it. (I wish I had pictures but I totally forgot about that) I just looked at andrew then looked back at josh and said. \" Did that just happen? Josh then ran over to the camp and was like \"No way he just did that\" He came over to the camp but Andrew had then closed the computer screen and it looked like it was fine. We both thought \" What the fuck, damn we are tripping hard\" But in reallity he acutally did break the computer. \n\nAfter a good 10 mintues of silence Andrew started taking of  his clothes. We told him to put them back on but he said \" Why, it dsnt matter anymore\" We talked to him for 5 mintues untill he decide to throw away his shoes and tshirt. He then put on his pants and hoodie the wrong way. He went over to the lookout spot and threw his phone as far as he could. Josh said \" Wtf what are you doing\" and then told me that we had to go look for it. me and josh climbed down and started searching when Andrew suddenly said\" Wonder If I can fly and then jumps down from the lookout spot to what I thought was his death. I honestly thought he had just killed himself on LSD. We started screaming \" ANDREW, ANDREW\"!?? He said yes? We climbed up again and looked down. He had just jumped 4 meters down to another cliff. We told him to get up cus we are leaving. ( Josh didnt tell me this but he found his phone) We went to the tent but before we even could get started to packing things up Andrew Jumped on the tent wrecking it. and then proceeded to pour soda out on the inside and on the outside. We just looked at him, not even trying to stop him because we where afraid he would attack us. ( Not that we cant handle an attack from him, but what the hell are we supposed to do after we take him down?\" After a good 10 minutes He said he was tired so he just took pieces of the tent and layd down on the forest floor and said he was going to sleep. While he was laying there we packed up everything and then told him we where leaving. He got up and just stood there, like a solider waiting for a command. We packed up the pieces of the tent and gave him a bag or two. Josh lead the way, Andrew in the middle and me at the back.\n\nOn the way back we just walked nobody said a word before we came to Andrews house. We helped him carry his things in the garrage before he went inside and said he was going to bed. Me and Josh Walked away and we freaked out\" Wtf just happend, holy fuck\" We just talked about it while walking for 1-2 hours. We hit up a friend of ours and decided to smoke some weed while telling the story.\n\nWe later found out that Andrew had gone up in the woods all alone at 5am searching for his things. he did not find anything. We gave him his phone back the day after. We have not talked that much about the Trip to him because he claims to not remember anything. Im traveling to amsterdam with him next friday so Im surely gonna have a talk to him about it. \n\nSorry if its messy or long. But its really hard to express what we felt and what happend. This was the craziest thing that ever happend to me.\n\nI forgot to mention after he threw away his phone, he started asking us why we had our phones and tried to take them from us. Luckily he was not able to.\n\nThanks for reading. Any questions will be answerd :)","body_length":7900,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"After a good 40 minutes we where all feeling it, trees moving, uncontrable laughing. it was going pretty good and we thought this was gonna be fun. We decided to go into the tent to see if we could have some deep conversations. But instead we ended up listening to music and trying to figure out how time worked. Time did not make sense to any of us. after laying there for what felt hours we decided to go out to explore the woods. Wich i can tell you right now was a really bad idea...","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6daswn","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-05-25","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"One of the craziest lSD Trips ever.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6daswn/one_of_the_craziest_lsd_trips_ever/"},{"author":"tylsergic","body":"I have experience with every class of drugs excluding dissociatives and inhalants which I've never had much interest in unless I could get my hands on ketamine. I've dosed a couple of times on LSD and 1p LSD, had 1 session with mushrooms, numerous trips on mescaline containing cacti, a few mescaline acetate experiences, and 1 trip on what I assume was a 2C-x series drug. Out of these high dose bridgesii tea was the most profound followed by LSD. I've used MDMA, methamphetamine, cocaine, and amphetamine every possible way too many times to count. I've over indulged in opioids/opiates and I've done just about everyone on the market except levorphanol for any relevance it may be.\n\nI tried to stay away from research chemicals for obvious reasons. Although I believe the stigma RCs have is due to a lot of ignorance and misinformation I'm also a firm believer that stigma is also justified to an extent. Chemicals that receive their trial runs by psychonauts is a recipe for destruction. Although if any RCs are as safe as their parent drug it's tryptamines and lysergamides. I came to this realization after plenty of expensive and underwhelming trips on bridgesii(This plant has shown me wonderful times.) I finally decided to wisen up and try 1p, and it was very impressive. Wanting to switch it up I went with 4-AcO-DMT and AL-LAD. \n\nI received them and planned on taking them at night right after I got off work. I planned spending the trip outside with my brother next to a firepit in my backyard which is grown up except a 20 yard circumference around the firepit. The weather was absolutely perfect. It was around 65° and the sky was crystal clear with a full moon. I insufflated 2mg of buprenorphine for maintenance and took 2g of phenibut before the trip.\n\nImmediately after getting home I popped 2 150ug AL-LAD tabs and walked outside to gather wood for the fire.\n\nT+0:45 Gathering wood becomes much easier due to a very slight stimulant response that slowly builds. \n\nT+1:15 The stimulation has gotten stronger and my body begins having very pleasurable tingles throughout it. Color becomes slightly more enhanced and mood is lifted. The fire is roaring and just talking and tending the fire is more engaging. \n\nT+1:45 Visuals start to appear, and the body buzz and stimulation are very strong. No come up anxiety to speak of.  \n\nT+2:15 My vision becomes crystal clear and everything I look at seems like it's blanketed in rainbows. The head space feels clear and the stimulation has escalated . When looking at the stars they seem to move diagonally and horizontally, so much so I was looking at a star with my brother and we were convinced for a moment it was flying across the sky. I have zero body load and standing seems more comfortable. All problems are a million miles away. I take my phone out to watch The Eric Andre Show and couldn't stop laughing. Everything seems put together so perfectly. The show starts to become extremely surreal and the show seems to take on a live feel. Like the show was going on in my backyard and nothing was scripted. \n\n\n3:00 The visuals are absolutely beautiful. Amazing kaleidoscopic CEVs that moved at high speeds, and the color replacement is stunning. I couldn't sit still for too long, and I make sure there's enough firewood. While gathering I notice what looks like cell shading in everything. Everything has a bold outline to it, and it contrasts perfectly with any background. Looking at the field in my front yard with the full moon looming overhead looks like a masterpiece painting. I put it on music and the the sound has such a rich and thick texture to it. The sound seems to float and have physical characteristics. While listening I end up being entranced by the fire and can't stop throwing pine cones in it to keep it raging. The colors and patterns shown in the fire are amazing when the flames are high. This feeling was very enjoyable and comfortable. \n\nT+3:30 I find this experience comforting and the most recreational of any psychedelic I've tried. There's times where the effects are indistinguishable from other psychedelics except the lack of strong mental psychedelia which gives the experience a very unique feel.  I thought AL-LAD would have more depth to it even given its reputation. I knew taking some AcO would add much more depth but given how tolerance can develop rapidly to psychedelics I didn't want to waste any. I had been reading a lot of insane reports on IV AcO and immediately curiosity got the best of me. \n\nT+4:00 I walk inside and measure out 7mg and load the syringe. I find a vein and my head starts rushing much like a shot cocaine. Everyone of my hairs stand straight up while a cooling sensation goes over my body. I begin explaining what I was feeling like to my brother and was stopped mid-sentence by intense geometrical swirls that were highlighted with wonderful colors that sparkled like stars. Everything flowed together and felt so perfectly balanced. 2 objects that would normally share no characteristics and look awful together merged together with perfect uniformity. I started making my way outside and I was tempted by a mirror in the bathroom. I went in the bathroom cracked the door and stood in front of the mirror. I looked at my eyes which were dilated to the fullest extent. While looking in the mirror I viewed my shoulders as being foreign to the rest of my body. I start to rotate them and suddenly everything except my head and shoulders are non existent. Weirdly my head feels like it's floating on energy that my shoulders are conveying by rotating. While doing this I was staring into the mirror and looking at my face melt and morph into vaguely familiar faces, but I couldn't identify a one. What looked like transparent paint made up of blue and red splotches started showing up on my cheeks and would melt as quick as they appeared.   While looking at my morphing and melting face I continue rotating my shoulders, but after several glances to my chest area my lower body still has zero physical feeling or connection in my mind. I clearly see them but my head, shoulders, and what felt like a forcefield were the only parts of my body that I felt were familiar and connected. Continuing doing this felt very natural and comforting. I must have looked utterly insane to anyone sober. While in this trance I hear my name called and it snaps me out of it. I walk out onto the patio and start down the walkway towards the firepit. The patio starts to bend and weave and patterns of dead leaves and cement blocks have never looked so beautiful and complex, I stand in the middle of the walkway in awe of constantly changing visuals that are so aesthetically enjoyable I start experiencing waves of euphoria that coincide with the geometric landscape that sends the pathway into a spiral while a river of rocks, twigs, and dead leaves start to stream in all directions. I start my way towards the fire pit and sit down.\n\nT+4:30 I find my way towards the fire and take a seat. While admiring the moon's countless auras my brother said we should make it a priority to build a fire for every future trip. I respond with \"I'm just going to sit by this fire and keep it going for the rest of my life.\" I started thinking about this silly statement and the rest of my life was visualized in dozens of similar trips laid out in the future that in my mind spanned 40 years. In my head I visualize as clear as day my rapidly aging self in various states of health tripping by the firepit. I was anxious due to how in the blink of an eye I witnessed my life laid out, how all of our lives happen in a flash when compared to the age of the earth and universe. I started feeling positive about it when I realized there's nothing I can do about it. All I can do is make sure I use the time that's left wisely. \n\nT+5:00 I spend the next 30 minutes looking at the stars rambling. Headspace and visuals are still going strong, but there's been a slight drop in intensity.\n\nT+5:30 I put music on and close my eyes with my head laid back. CEVs are engaging and entertaining. Blankets of color forming images from my imagination. Opening my eyes and viewing the flames for just a split second before closing them is incredible. \n\nT+6:00 Everything starts calming down a bit. I decide to take 1g of phenibut. OEVs  are present but have diminished substantially. I find a peaceful headspace by closing my eyes while admiring the calming CEVs. \n\nT+7:00 Subtle effects are still present and the phenibut has worked it's magic making me feel relaxed. I take everything inside and watch TV. \n\nT+8:00 Most effects are gone except for a faint glow. I fall asleep not long after and wake up feeling a bit drained. Lysergamides always make the next few days difficult for me. I feel very lethargic and disconnected from reality especially the next day. \n\nNext time I dose on AL-LAD I will shoot for 450 ug. Although it lacks the depth of other psychedelics it is certainly a wonderful chemical that promotes nothing but love and good vibes. The experience is very recreational. The AcO definitely made the experience much more interesting and I'm happy I decided to dose on it. I'm curious to try 15-20 mg IV when I'm ready. I would absolutely do this again and it was one of the most interesting and enjoyable experiences I've had with no negatives I can think of.","body_length":9375,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T+0:45 Gathering wood becomes much easier due to a very slight stimulant response that slowly builds.","time":"T-3:15"},{"note":"T+1:15 The stimulation has gotten stronger and my body begins having very pleasurable tingles throughout it. Color becomes slightly more enhanced and mood is lifted. The fire is roaring and just talking and tending the fire is more engaging.","time":"T-2:45"},{"note":"T+1:45 Visuals start to appear, and the body buzz and stimulation are very strong. No come up anxiety to speak of.","time":"T-2:15"},{"note":"T+2:15 My vision becomes crystal clear and everything I look at seems like it's blanketed in rainbows. The head space feels clear and the stimulation has escalated . When looking at the stars they seem to move diagonally and horizontally, so much so I was looking at a star with my brother and we were convinced for a moment it was flying across the sky. I have zero body load and standing seems more comfortable. All problems are a million miles away. I take my phone out to watch The Eric Andre Show and couldn't stop laughing. Everything seems put together so perfectly. The show starts to become extremely surreal and the show seems to take on a live feel. Like the show was going on in my backyard and nothing was scripted.","time":"T-1:45"},{"note":"3:00 The visuals are absolutely beautiful. Amazing kaleidoscopic CEVs that moved at high speeds, and the color replacement is stunning. I couldn't sit still for too long, and I make sure there's enough firewood. While gathering I notice what looks like cell shading in everything. Everything has a bold outline to it, and it contrasts perfectly with any background. Looking at the field in my front yard with the full moon looming overhead looks like a masterpiece painting. I put it on music and the the sound has such a rich and thick texture to it. The sound seems to float and have physical characteristics. While listening I end up being entranced by the fire and can't stop throwing pine cones in it to keep it raging. The colors and patterns shown in the fire are amazing when the flames are high. This feeling was very enjoyable and comfortable.","time":"T-1:00"},{"note":"T+3:30 I find this experience comforting and the most recreational of any psychedelic I've tried. There's times where the effects are indistinguishable from other psychedelics except the lack of strong mental psychedelia which gives the experience a very unique feel.  I thought AL-LAD would have more depth to it even given its reputation. I knew taking some AcO would add much more depth but given how tolerance can develop rapidly to psychedelics I didn't want to waste any. I had been reading a lot of insane reports on IV AcO and immediately curiosity got the best of me.","time":"T-0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+4:00 I walk inside and measure out 7mg and load the syringe. I find a vein and my head starts rushing much like a shot cocaine. Everyone of my hairs stand straight up while a cooling sensation goes over my body. I begin explaining what I was feeling like to my brother and was stopped mid-sentence by intense geometrical swirls that were highlighted with wonderful colors that sparkled like stars. Everything flowed together and felt so perfectly balanced. 2 objects that would normally share no characteristics and look awful together merged together with perfect uniformity. I started making my way outside and I was tempted by a mirror in the bathroom. I went in the bathroom cracked the door and stood in front of the mirror. I looked at my eyes which were dilated to the fullest extent. While looking in the mirror I viewed my shoulders as being foreign to the rest of my body. I start to rotate them and suddenly everything except my head and shoulders are non existent. Weirdly my head feels like it's floating on energy that my shoulders are conveying by rotating. While doing this I was staring into the mirror and looking at my face melt and morph into vaguely familiar faces, but I couldn't identify a one. What looked like transparent paint made up of blue and red splotches started showing up on my cheeks and would melt as quick as they appeared.   While looking at my morphing and melting face I continue rotating my shoulders, but after several glances to my chest area my lower body still has zero physical feeling or connection in my mind. I clearly see them but my head, shoulders, and what felt like a forcefield were the only parts of my body that I felt were familiar and connected. Continuing doing this felt very natural and comforting. I must have looked utterly insane to anyone sober. While in this trance I hear my name called and it snaps me out of it. I walk out onto the patio and start down the walkway towards the firepit. The patio starts to bend and weave and patterns of dead leaves and cement blocks have never looked so beautiful and complex, I stand in the middle of the walkway in awe of constantly changing visuals that are so aesthetically enjoyable I start experiencing waves of euphoria that coincide with the geometric landscape that sends the pathway into a spiral while a river of rocks, twigs, and dead leaves start to stream in all directions. I start my way towards the fire pit and sit down.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+4:30 I find my way towards the fire and take a seat. While admiring the moon's countless auras my brother said we should make it a priority to build a fire for every future trip. I respond with \"I'm just going to sit by this fire and keep it going for the rest of my life.\" I started thinking about this silly statement and the rest of my life was visualized in dozens of similar trips laid out in the future that in my mind spanned 40 years. In my head I visualize as clear as day my rapidly aging self in various states of health tripping by the firepit. I was anxious due to how in the blink of an eye I witnessed my life laid out, how all of our lives happen in a flash when compared to the age of the earth and universe. I started feeling positive about it when I realized there's nothing I can do about it. All I can do is make sure I use the time that's left wisely.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T+5:00 I spend the next 30 minutes looking at the stars rambling. Headspace and visuals are still going strong, but there's been a slight drop in intensity.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T+5:30 I put music on and close my eyes with my head laid back. CEVs are engaging and entertaining. Blankets of color forming images from my imagination. Opening my eyes and viewing the flames for just a split second before closing them is incredible.","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"T+6:00 Everything starts calming down a bit. I decide to take 1g of phenibut. OEVs  are present but have diminished substantially. I find a peaceful headspace by closing my eyes while admiring the calming CEVs.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+7:00 Subtle effects are still present and the phenibut has worked it's magic making me feel relaxed. I take everything inside and watch TV.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T+8:00 Most effects are gone except for a faint glow. I fall asleep not long after and wake up feeling a bit drained. Lysergamides always make the next few days difficult for me. I feel very lethargic and disconnected from reality especially the next day.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"buprenorphine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"buprenorphine","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"AL-LAD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","substance":"AL-LAD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","route":"intravenous","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"69d1rp","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-05-05","routes":["insufflated","intravenous"],"score":3,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","AL-LAD","Amphetamine","Buprenorphine","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Levorphanol","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"300ug AL-LAD and 7mg IV 4-AcO-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/69d1rp/300ug_allad_and_7mg_iv_4acodmt/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":" For halloween last year i was very excited to have tickets to see the group Crumb in concert. If you havent heard of them i suggest u give them a listen and watch their music videos especially while tripping. I decided i was gonna take some mdma crystal i had gotten for it but realized i didnt have a scale. I knew that i had 1.4gs of crystal mdma total so i came up with the genius plan of eyeballing 14 equal looking piles of .1 in order to get my dose right. After attempting to make the piles i combined two and took it with the intention of that being a .2 and put the rest away. I very quickly realized i had taken more than a .2 as i had the most intense come up ive ever felt. For more context this is during my freshman year in college im living on campus in a city several states away from my hometown. I had taken the dose a little earlier than i had planned but i knew that i was going to be rolling extremely hard and navigating a city i wasnt comfortable with on Halloween at night to go to a concert alone was something that i just didnt really feel comfortable with. I decided i wasnt going to go to the concert and spent the night rolling in my schools dorms visiting with different friends who were all having their own Halloween parties.\n\n My jaw was basically locked at certain points or i was simply smiling to hard to even use my face all the while i am wearing a full unicorn onesie and a unicorn beanie as my costume. I stayed up for that whole night drinking quite a bit and eventually went back to my room when everyone else kod. The next day when people woke back up and i linked with them i was told they were going to a house party that night and i realized that there was no way i could go out and drink after staying up all night so i decided to take 2 tabs and a gram of shrooms pretty late in the afternoon to keep me up through the party. I never really even came down off of the mdma before the acid and shrooms hit me and all the drugs in my system plus my sleep deprivation rocked me. I threw on my unicorn costume again and ubered to this house party my friends were at. During which the ride picked up another two girls on the way to a party near mine and we started talking about drugs and i sold them acid in the uber to which the uber announced \"i didnt see nothing\" lol. \n\nWhen i got there i peeped the majority of the party was in the basement of this house which was pretty cool to me cause theres no basements where im from. The ceiling of the basement was decorated with leds and blacklights which made my white unicorn onesie glow which sparked some insane visuals while i was in there. The place had a single bar with two girls handing out mixed drinks of vodka with different juices or Sprite. She tried handing me one and i asked if i could get straight vodka and she hesitated but filled me up a whole solo cup of vodka. Idk why but the mdma acid and shrooms in my system made drinking alcohol like water and i downed like 4 full cups of vodka and within 40 minutes of me getting there the bar announced they were out of drinks. Most of my friends who had been getting mixed drinks and sipping on them had barely gotten drunk meanwhile i was absolutey destroyed plus tripping very hard at that point. Eventually i really needed to go to the bathroom and somehow ended up inside the main house which after using a bathroom in there someone found me and said your not supposed to be in here and yanked me outside. Me and the group i came with hung out for a while outside in a more open area and then we went into the actual basement where they were playing like 2000s throwbacks but only the bangers so hearing it tripping added an extra layer of nostalgia to the vibes.\n\n  Amongst all this someone i knew at the party who had taken acid along with me i had passed out and seeing as i was the only one there who really had experience with psychs some ppl grabbed me and asked me to help. He was i assumed just very dehydrated from dancing and drinking alcohol while on acid which i told him not to do because i figured something like this would happen. Because of that we left the party early but all spent the night hanging out in our dorms. Despite how much i drank the psychs in my system kept me up all night and i crashed for like 24 hours halfway through the following day.","body_length":4332,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab shrooms — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Hippie Flip","headers":null,"id":"m0ci06","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-08","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Drunk hippie flip at house party after .5 mdma roll","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m0ci06/drunk_hippie_flip_at_house_party_after_5_mdma_roll/"},{"author":"General-Hospital-223","body":"Substance: MDMA\nDose: ~100mg snorted\nSetting: Delhi, indoors, music + close friends\nExperience:\nStarted with a slow burn — 20 minutes in, it was like someone turned up the saturation on reality. Music turned into color. Conversations became magnetic. I felt connected to everyone — not in a high/drunk way, but like I could see people.\n\nThere were tears, but good ones. I let go of a lot of built-up emotional static I didn’t even know I was carrying. No crash the next morning, just calm.\n\nThis was therapeutic. Genuinely. Might write a longer reflection soon.\nLet me know if you're curious or want recs for safer use.","body_length":619,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Started with a slow burn — 20 minutes in, it was like someone turned up the saturation on reality. Music turned into color. Conversations became magnetic. I felt connected to everyone — not in a high/drunk way, but like I could see people.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":{"dose":"~100mg snorted","drug":"MDMA","set_setting":"Delhi, indoors, music + close friends"},"id":"1mdxbc7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-31","routes":["insufflated"],"score":3,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"[MDMA | 100mg snorted | M/22 | First Real Connection Trip]","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mdxbc7/mdma_100mg_snorted_m22_first_real_connection_trip/"},{"author":"Live_Excitement2181","body":"So this happened about 3–4 weeks ago, and for context, I’ve done my fair share of drugs—acid, shrooms, MDMA, coke, you name it. But this trip was by far the most bizarre and terrifying one I’ve ever had. It was a Friday night, and my friend pulled up around 11:30 PM with some molly he called “Dutch Champagne.” We’ve tripped at my place plenty before, so I said sure. We snorted some and also mixed some into Sprite, smoked a joint, and waited for the come-up. By around 12:30, we felt pretty sober, so we did more. Around 1 AM, we were on the porch smoking, starting to feel euphoric, but something felt off. At 1:30 he left, and I decided to do even more because I really wanted to roll (never had a full-on molly trip before, only pressies). By 3 AM, I was bumping music, feeling the effects, but my vision got blurry. I smoked another joint and snorted a bit more, and that’s when things got weird. I looked at a Vitamin C bottle on my desk—saw two of them—then one faded into darkness, and I realized I only had one. I turned the lights on and called my friend, telling him I saw spiders crawling on the stove. When I got close, they disappeared. I started panicking, telling him I thought we got laced. I’ve done LSD and shrooms, but this was way different—this felt delirious. I saw bugs crawling on the floor, started stomping them but nothing was there. Saw black lizards and more spiders on the stove, vision going in and out like a glitchy camera. My friend stayed on the phone with me all night. Around 4:30 I took my shirt off from sweating so much, was ranting nonsense according to him. Then I looked into my backyard and saw a skeleton angrily hitting a white chair out there, and a shadowy figure behind it started approaching me—I freaked out and ran inside. I swear I saw a portal open up in the wall. Even my dog looked scary—he had four eyes. By 6:30, my friend told me to try to sleep. I don’t remember much after that, but it was hands down one of the scariest drug experiences I’ve had. I genuinely couldn’t tell what was real and what wasn’t, and I’ve stayed away from molly and anything like that since.","body_length":2130,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"So this happened about 3–4 weeks ago, and for context, I’ve done my fair share of drugs—acid, shrooms, MDMA, coke, you name it. But this trip was by far the most bizarre and terrifying one I’ve ever had. It was a Friday night, and my friend pulled up around 11:30 PM with some molly he called “Dutch Champagne.” We’ve tripped at my place plenty before, so I said sure. We snorted some and also mixed some into Sprite, smoked a joint, and waited for the come-up. By around 12:30, we felt pretty sober, so we did more. Around 1 AM, we were on the porch smoking, starting to feel euphoric, but something felt off. At 1:30 he left, and I decided to do even more because I really wanted to roll (never had a full-on molly trip before, only pressies). By 3 AM, I was bumping music, feeling the effects, but my vision got blurry. I smoked another joint and snorted a bit more, and that’s when things got weird. I looked at a Vitamin C bottle on my desk—saw two of them—then one faded into darkness, and I realized I only had one. I turned the lights on and called my friend, telling him I saw spiders crawling on the stove. When I got close, they disappeared. I started panicking, telling him I thought we got laced. I’ve done LSD and shrooms, but this was way different—this felt delirious. I saw bugs crawling on the floor, started stomping them but nothing was there. Saw black lizards and more spiders on the stove, vision going in and out like a glitchy camera. My friend stayed on the phone with me all night. Around 4:30 I took my shirt off from sweating so much, was ranting nonsense according to him. Then I looked into my backyard and saw a skeleton angrily hitting a white chair out there, and a shadowy figure behind it started approaching me—I freaked out and ran inside. I swear I saw a portal open up in the wall. Even my dog looked scary—he had four eyes. By 6:30, my friend told me to try to sleep. I don’t remember much after that, but it was hands down one of the scariest drug experiences I’ve had. I genuinely couldn’t tell what was real and what wasn’t, and I’ve stayed away from molly and anything like that since.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1mbzej9","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-29","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Vitamin C"],"time_format":"clock","title":"molly into delirium","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mbzej9/molly_into_delirium/"},{"author":"psychogenical","body":"So this trip report begins on a nice summer day i think i was 16 around this time i was having a hard time with school i was suspended from all classes and only allowed to go to the final exams.\n\n Altough i was class president and had the best grades i was also one person to stand up for himself and some people were messing w me and so a fight broke out and so i was suspended.\n\nI was insanely depressed about this fact and i was also having nightmares from my ptsd around this time from the stress so i decided to say fuck it and enjoy my summer and still try to graduate.\n\nSo the day after i heard i was suspended and only could come to school for exams i decided to go trip so i bought a couple mdma pills i think like 2 or 3 of 150mg and 10g truffles and went on my way to my mates house.\n\n I dosed the drugs and was chilling w my friends we went around biking and we went to all kinds of parks it was me and 3 my 3 best friends and i gotta say i had a blast we 3 don't meet up that often all together so it was great, and the mental space was something that could only be described as hopeful and thankful i was so thankful to be alive and breathe and to be able to feel the wind in my hair.\n\n\nLater on after going around and we smoked some weed aswell i also bought some for myself n then we decided to meet up w 2 more friends one of them being a girl i haven't seen in a long time she seemed way different turns out she went to rehab she kicked crack and drugs all together and i was so happy for her and we had such a nice time talking with her.\n\nAfter that me n my friends smoked more weed the girl didn't want any and that was cool and then the girl n the guy she was with left and it was just me n my friends again and i was giggling and just gleeful from the amazing day i had in contrast with the shitfest that was the day before.\n\nI was so happy i asked a friend of mine to take a picture of me while the sun was coming down i still look at that picture and get a great feeling, and the effects of the trip were mostly mental and slight visual which were beautiful it was nice colors and patterns and the mental and physical effects were so amazing i felt love for myself and others which i rarely do and i felt at peace and as if i had my place in the universe i felt happy to be me.\n\nAfter  the sun went down i decided to hug my friends goodbye and leave for home i biked back home i was exhausted the next day slight comedown but the motivation was still with me and later on i took my exams and passed them!\n\nAnd later i also talked with that girl and i decided to go sober aswell and she helped me n we also went out together for some time it was great I'm still sober now but i will probably start tripping soon again.","body_length":2741,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Hippie Flip","headers":null,"id":"ky64mk","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-15","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"TRIP REPORT OF HIPPIE FLIP ON A SUMMER DAY","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ky64mk/trip_report_of_hippie_flip_on_a_summer_day/"},{"author":"Lucy_669","body":"In this report I roll on MD twice, I know it's stupid, but weren't we all young and stupid? I was at a friend's place where we were getting high on MDMA and having group sex with some mutual friends.  I was given around 155mg of MDMA directly into my veins. The rush was instant as instant as it can get. The fun lasted for about 2 hours and I had to get back home on a bike (around 16KM trip), one of the best bike rides I've ever had(I don't encourage riding high). As I just had a sandwich for breakfast, after reaching home I was hungry and could eat a few peanuts and a banana. I was also rehydrating using ORS solution. I could still feel the MD and wanted to keep it  going. Chasing the next great high.  A friend dropped by my place with some MD and acid.  This time we mixed 500ug( according to him)  blot with 155mg MD in water. I was well hydrated but had just a slice of pizza and we redosed at 8pm. Everything was going well, we were vibing to some music. Around an hour after I got a message on my phone, that my roommate who also happens to be my cousin would be back the next day early in the morning. This is where everything started going bad, started freaking me out as, the place was a mess and  I had to clean it all up before he got there. Since on MD I had to get started with right away. sIt became my first priority. But as the LSD was about to peak, it made it physically impossible to move around a lot. This made me panic and lose a lot of water as sweat. This is where paranoia set in. I've never experienced paranoia while on LSD or MDMA no matter what the situation. I've always been able to understand it's the drug that's doing that to me. But this time it was different. This time I was slowly getting dehydrated  and was also had no energy left in me as the last thing I ate was long back and just a slice of pizza. While all this was happening the person who I thought would be a good friend to trip with was busy sexting(set and setting, they make or break the trip). I was finding it very hard to think and move my  muscles at the same time. So speaking to someone was next to impossible. I couldn't find the words and if I knew the words, my mouth move.  I think I could feel the blood leave my lower body  muscles and move up to my brain when I was trying to think. The opposite happens when I'm trying to move around  using my legs . Sometimes I think I also had blackouts which lasted a few seconds. It got to a point where I couldn't tell the guy sitting in the same room as me what was happening to me. I could just utter single words which don't make sense at a time and some time just move my head. While all this happened my bladder was also filling making it uncomfortable to sit. I could feel the pee build up (Also if there any doctors, Why did I feel my right side filled with more pee than the left?) This is where it gets interesting and terrifying, as my bladder was full, I knew I had to pee. When  I went into the bathroom and looked down I could see only a shriveled little piece of meat that used be my penis. I guess I was horny as I was on MD peeing was next to impossible. I stood there in front of the toilet for what seemed to be almost an hour trying different positions, there was something that was blocking it like a invisible gate I could feel the pee inside move about but nothing came out. Finally I was able to figure the muscle or nerve  that's responsible to release the pee??( not a doctor don't quote me on this). But the more I gained controlled over that muscle, the more I started lose focus and black out. This is where I started panicking again, what will happen if I can't pee? Should I drink more water? What if that doesn't work, it would just add to the problem. What would happen if I black out here and never wake up? I guess that went on for 15mins when my friend asked me what I doing in there. I couldn't speak a intelligible word. So I came out and with a great effort went to drink some water. Drinking some water helped but not as much to pee. Very soon it was worse. Luckily, I had my mobile in my hand and after a mammoth of an effort to co-ordinate between what I seeing and what I was doing with my muscles. And while all of this was happening I had make sure I had to stay concious. Consciousness seemed fleeting at times. I had to wait what seemed liked seconds, for me to think and move my fingers to type on the screen with the alphabet moving all around the screen. Finally I was able to type \"How to pee??\" And hit send.  Just relax. But I was too scared to relax. What if you go into the dark place and never return? At times I could see my vision being pulled to one side as I blacked out. I refused to relax as I was shit scarred I wouldn't wake up. If it was pure LSD I would have relaxed, but I could feel my heart beat real hard because of MDMA. Curd, sugar and water is the answer he told. After taking some curd, I could finally control more muscle, I get I lacked the energy to control all the muscles necessary to pee, finally but with great difficult. \nThe conversation that I had might look simple to you guys but when you are as high and tired as I was trust me it isn't.\n I could feel the euphoria, what would have happened If I had let go? With no more water to push out the drugs in my system would I die? There was a part  of me who wanted to let go, would I have achieved ego death? Or just plain death? Well I guess we'll never know now. But never would I be as high as I was that night, never again. If I'm I would let go. I can always say, I was so high one time, peeing was a matter of life or death. Well what do you guys think? I was blacking out with my eyes open, and remember just a slice of pizza as dinner. Would I have survived if I had let go? Let me know. Next time who knows, when I'm that high I would let go, just to see what happens. At times I was about to give up, but I didn't want to be the guy who chased a high so great that it failed him.... I could see what would have happened the moment my body hit the ground, all the disappointed faces, all hopes and dreams lost, just in search for a few moments of fleeting euphoria.","body_length":6168,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":155,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"kui9bc","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2021-01-10","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Candyfliping gone wrong - Horrifying trip report - Almost felt like dying (330mg(155mg + 155mg) + 500ug) + 75mg Viagra.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kui9bc/candyfliping_gone_wrong_horrifying_trip_report/"},{"author":"Enigma90UK","body":"REPORT. \n  \nBackground:  \n  \n2 months off DXM. Left rehab 3 weeks ago. I’m surprised I even managed that long to be honest but then again, everything is possible with God.  \nGod knew that I was going to mess up today but I did not. Therein is the risk of messing up; that I have no foresight to see the consequences of doing this.  \nWas this wise? No.  \nDo I trust him? Yes.  \n  \n7:35PM 100mg DXM taken begrudgingly at the park. It is dark and bitterly cold. I stare at the bottle of syrup for a while, contemplating smashing the bottle on the ground; contemplating pouring it all away; contemplating anything except drinking the damn stuff. But then before I know it, I have dosed.  \n20:15PM I am in the pub nursing a pint. Trying perhaps to disassociate myself with what I have just done. Yet In spite of the shame I have brought upon myself I am also excited by the prospect of tripping again. How absurd. Could this be any worse? Yes but only if I’d taken Diphenhydramine.  \nWaves of tingling warmth are washing over my body. I have also developed a case of mild bruxism. I always was a sucker for SERT inhibition.  \n20:26PM If DXM was a himalayan mountain then 1st Plateau would be camp one camp above base camp. Tonight I may try to summit. I just overheard a woman next to me say “like a lamb to slaughter’. Was that meant for me?  \nHeart beating wildly.  \n20:36PM And after some brief turbulence (mild psychotic symptoms) I am up. A slight morphing of objects is observed. Also present is nystagmus albeit mild.  \nI can feel the weight of my sins, this is separation from God.  \n20:50 I can't believe it. This girl I kinda have a crush on and her friend just came into the pub and asked me about rehab. I gave them an honest answer; it was fantastic. What I don’t tell them however, is that I have just messed up for the first time since I came out.  \n21:53 It is incredible. The oppression I felt trying to stay clean off my own strength is lifted. I feel gentle, humble and reassured of my salvation; the way I always wish to feel.\n I look at my crush in the face and talk to her without manifesting symptoms of my oppression as I usually do; psychotic thoughts, twitches and anxiety etc. Now I remember why I used to take this stuff and at the same time I also remember why I stopped using it; it feels like cheating.\n22:07 On the train home. When I get back to the safety of my bedroom I may attempt to reach base camp 2.  \n22:55 Now back home and eating a Thai green curry. Afterwards; 2nd Plateau.\n23:05 Dose what I equate to be 150mg DXM but is probably closer to 200mg judging by the amount of syrup left in the bottle (I chucked the measuring cap away.)  \nI am now in my bedroom waiting to come back up. It is dark but I have put my projector on and created a tranquil atmosphere (or so I hope.)  \n23:59 Coming up again now. Camp 2 is in sight.  \n00:25 Much being revealed.  \n00:50 Remaining 100mg? dosed. Effects of previous dose are apparent but feeling somewhat minimal. Suspect this is the calm before the storm (possibly prophetic words there.) Let’s roll a cigarette.  \n01:30 All the cross eyed and nystagmus. The surface of my tablet appears strangely blurred. Sedation; the variety which will have you staring into space on some forgotten tangent a la’ dissociative amnesia, vaguely reminiscent of my Diphenhydramine trips - albeit far less demonic.  \nI am up again but I have not enough rope or time to summit tonight, even though the skies are clear over Annapurna. Dreams of peaking are just that; dreams.  \n02:00 No idea where the last half an hour went, or the whole evening for that matter. I didn't even want to take DXM. A nice bomb of MaDMAn would have surely crushed my drug cravings under my heel for at least a few more months. Why is that stuff so damn hard to find these days?  \nIsn’t that all this pursuit has ever been about; finding Molly?  \nYou bet.","body_length":3892,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"}],"note":"7:35PM 100mg DXM taken begrudgingly at the park. It is dark and bitterly cold. I stare at the bottle of syrup for a while, contemplating smashing the bottle on the ground; contemplating pouring it all away; contemplating anything except drinking the damn stuff. But then before I know it, I have dosed.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"20:15PM I am in the pub nursing a pint. Trying perhaps to disassociate myself with what I have just done. Yet In spite of the shame I have brought upon myself I am also excited by the prospect of tripping again. How absurd. Could this be any worse? Yes but only if I’d taken Diphenhydramine.","time":"T+12:40"},{"note":"20:26PM If DXM was a himalayan mountain then 1st Plateau would be camp one camp above base camp. Tonight I may try to summit. I just overheard a woman next to me say “like a lamb to slaughter’. Was that meant for me?","time":"T+12:51"},{"note":"20:36PM And after some brief turbulence (mild psychotic symptoms) I am up. A slight morphing of objects is observed. Also present is nystagmus albeit mild.","time":"T+13:01"},{"note":"20:50 I can't believe it. This girl I kinda have a crush on and her friend just came into the pub and asked me about rehab. I gave them an honest answer; it was fantastic. What I don’t tell them however, is that I have just messed up for the first time since I came out.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"21:53 It is incredible. The oppression I felt trying to stay clean off my own strength is lifted. I feel gentle, humble and reassured of my salvation; the way I always wish to feel.","time":"T+2:18"},{"note":"22:07 On the train home. When I get back to the safety of my bedroom I may attempt to reach base camp 2.","time":"T+2:32"},{"note":"22:55 Now back home and eating a Thai green curry. Afterwards; 2nd Plateau.","time":"T+3:20"},{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"}],"note":"23:05 Dose what I equate to be 150mg DXM but is probably closer to 200mg judging by the amount of syrup left in the bottle (I chucked the measuring cap away.)","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"23:59 Coming up again now. Camp 2 is in sight.","time":"T+4:24"},{"note":"00:25 Much being revealed.","time":"T+4:50"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"00:50 Remaining 100mg? dosed. Effects of previous dose are apparent but feeling somewhat minimal. Suspect this is the calm before the storm (possibly prophetic words there.) Let’s roll a cigarette.","time":"T+5:15"},{"note":"01:30 All the cross eyed and nystagmus. The surface of my tablet appears strangely blurred. Sedation; the variety which will have you staring into space on some forgotten tangent a la’ dissociative amnesia, vaguely reminiscent of my Diphenhydramine trips - albeit far less demonic.","time":"T+5:55"},{"note":"02:00 No idea where the last half an hour went, or the whole evening for that matter. I didn't even want to take DXM. A nice bomb of MaDMAn would have surely crushed my drug cravings under my heel for at least a few more months. Why is that stuff so damn hard to find these days?","time":"T+6:25"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4660ne","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-02-17","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["DXM","Diphenhydramine","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"400mg DXM. Old habits die hard.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4660ne/400mg_dxm_old_habits_die_hard/"},{"author":"Opposite-Bluebird-91","body":"( By the way, i had never considered taking shrooms a day in my life - this was spontaneous asf, the only substance i had tried before was cannabis, alcohol, \u0026 mdma )\n\nThis took place in July of 2021, it was a Saturday night and my parents were out and about, i was 14 years old, bored with $30, i was scrolling through snap stories and a plug i didn’t know had acid/shrooms, he told me i could get 2gs with the $30 i had. He brought it to me at my house and i was super excited. I went straight upstairs to my room, locked myself up in the room, meditated, took both capsules at about 8pm ( tasted like straight shit)\n\nIm patiently waiting in my bed, and after about 30 minutes i began to feel nauseous ( which i found out to be normal when taking shrooms ) it took about 45 minutes to start feeling the effects, i began to feel disconnected and wavy, but no visuals yet. Then, it felt like i teleported ( don’t know how to explain the feeling ) then walls began to breath and i started getting visuals, colors became very vivid, i was so excited and i felt amazing, i put on some headphones on and listened to my favorite music as well as trippy audio on youtube while my trip intensified. My eyes became very dilated. I had no sense of time whatsoever, i was having the time of my life in my own room. \n\nI ended up exploring my house ( at this time my parents were back home - i had no fear of getting caught ) I went to the restroom and looked myself in the mirror which was dope, my face was pixalted and warping.\n\nAfter i was done in the restroom, i went back to my room still tripping balls, i started having very very deep realizations and i realized how meaningless my existence was, and i shouldn’t fear death and i should live a life full of experiences. i began to get stuck in a time loop. the best way i can explain it was i was walking from my bed to my door and just thinking where was i? and what was i doing? i was stuck/confused for a solid 20 minutes, and as i started coming down from the trip i became extremely depressed, while i was tripping i was very happy, but after i had all the realizations, it made me feel so shitty, that night it was about 11pm by the time i completely came down from my trip, and i had trouble sleeping that night. ( my dreams were extremely vivid that night when i did fall asleep)\n\nThe following day i felt so dead, extreme derealization occurred which i know this feeling from  2+ years of smoking weed. i felt really depressed, but after a few days i felt back to normal again and that was that. \n\nIm now 15 years old and i plan on doing 🍄 again soon, its been 6 months since my first trip and i haven’t done any physedelics since. I believe shrooms are the best thing that’s ever happened to me, i highly recommend, but preferably if you are mature.","body_length":2805,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"sghw08","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-30","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Heroin","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first time tripping 🍄 at 14.","upvote_ratio":0.6000000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/sghw08/my_first_time_tripping_at_14/"},{"author":"PoohShiestysLeftArm","body":"I always had a thing for drugs, just the thought of feeling different was so cool let alone hallucinations. I started smoking weed in like 2023 maybe and smoke it till now, not that often but yeah. I had a few slipups starting with me munching on a.i meds, then painkillers, antidepressants (holy shit they were strong), benzo and a couple of other things, they were mostly meds that I found in my cabinet. And now here we are, the end of 2025 addicted to the feeling of feeling \"different\" and weed. well shit. But here we are today taking mdma, I \"tried\" mdma 2 times before (the first time it was some fucking crack and the second time I fell asleep as soon as I started feeling it) well yeah and today I bought 7 tabs from a friend, it was like 65% powder and I thought that I would sell it in pill form but well no, anyways I took 1 whole tab, (there were 2 whole ones), half a tab and I snorted a little bit, I feel so amazing right now, it's nothing like I felt before, i feel so euforic right now, like only 3 things are real, (me, music, bed), like my brain melted and turned into a pudding, like I let go of all my anger,  it's like your first kiss with the girl of your dreams or like someone told you that you mean alot to everything yk. Tbh the only reason I'm writing about this is the fact that I wanna take 1 more lil line but idk if my heart will stop so pls help. ","body_length":1382,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1peci9n","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-12-04","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"amazing mdma trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1peci9n/amazing_mdma_trip/"},{"author":"MortisNS","body":"Its new years eve, im with 2 of my friends and im at who ill call friend 1s house, its about 10:30pm, and this is when I take my first point of some really good M, I took it in a dissolvable pill case (100mg) with friend 1 who also took a point, the effects kick in in about 45 minutes and I made sure to eat some grub a couple hours before, about 1 hour and a half in im almost peaking and I felt really energetic, immense bodily euphoria, and hightened empathy and emotion, at this point, we where still chilling in friend 1s bedroom where we were just talking and listening to music. Music couldnt have sounded better. I was profoundly happy and uplifted and felt unstoppable. About 2 hours after taking the first point, I got a message by another friend to come to their friends house becuase they were having a little function and that it would be fun for us to chill there, so, we order an uber to the house and about 15 minutes later we arrive, this is when things start to go down hill. We enter the house and go up to this persons bedroom where I decide to pop the second point. Things start off well, about 15 minutes in we moved to their living room where I was chilling on the couch with my friends enjoying the high, this is when it starts. Suddenly, I start feeling extremely paranoid and anxious, butterflies in my stomach kind of thing. Then the dizziness and nausea kicks in, slowly at first, and then full on. My mouth starts to salivate extremely, and I know this feeling all to well, I really needed to vomit. For about 10 minutes I tried calming my feelings and suprecing the extreme need for me to vomit, denial faze, I was worried if I threw up I would lose the high. Eventually, I started literally vomiting in my mouth and at that point I knew I just had to let it out. So I quickly ask one of my friends where the bathroom is, they direct me to it, and before I make it to the toilet, I vomited straight in their sink. Hilarious shit. Funniest part is that there where 2 tooth brushes, one was on the sink rim and the other was in the sink. Im sure you can figure out what happened. Thankfully, it was a cheap plastic $5 brush. Anyway, I immediately move over to the toilet, and vomit a couple more times until im done, shaken up, I ask friend 1 to get me some paper towels from the kitchen leaning through the bathroom door. He gets the the paper towels for me and I clean up all the vomit in the sink and decide to just throw away the tooth brush in the garbage can, I figured whoevers it was would have rather me throw it then try cleaning it off. This is when it gets good. I was mistaken, the high didnt go away after I vomited, it just got better. At this point I feel the best I ever had in my life (besides shrooms), with the same effects as before just extremely hightened and with an addition of hightened colors and lights. I almost cant even explain the feelings and euphoria in words. The function became extremely deranged, and the friend who invited us called her boyfriend (another one of my best friends) who picked up her, me, friend 1 and friend 2 in his car and drove us back to friend 1s house where I rode out the trip and it was amazing. Later though the night I take my third point, once again same feeling but without the vomit this time, and finished the night off by falling asleep around 5ish in the morning. Over all it was a fundamental experience towards my view point on the drug, and was the best high i had off of it at the time. (About 3 trips before this) the trip and night itself had its ups and downs, but it was my favorite experiance on the drug. 8/10.","body_length":3619,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Its new years eve, im with 2 of my friends and im at who ill call friend 1s house, its about 10:30pm, and this is when I take my first point of some really good M, I took it in a dissolvable pill case (100mg) with friend 1 who also took a point, the effects kick in in about 45 minutes and I made sure to eat some grub a couple hours before, about 1 hour and a half in im almost peaking and I felt really energetic, immense bodily euphoria, and hightened empathy and emotion, at this point, we where still chilling in friend 1s bedroom where we were just talking and listening to music. Music couldnt have sounded better. I was profoundly happy and uplifted and felt unstoppable. About 2 hours after taking the first point, I got a message by another friend to come to their friends house becuase they were having a little function and that it would be fun for us to chill there, so, we order an uber to the house and about 15 minutes later we arrive, this is when things start to go down hill. We enter the house and go up to this persons bedroom where I decide to pop the second point. Things start off well, about 15 minutes in we moved to their living room where I was chilling on the couch with my friends enjoying the high, this is when it starts. Suddenly, I start feeling extremely paranoid and anxious, butterflies in my stomach kind of thing. Then the dizziness and nausea kicks in, slowly at first, and then full on. My mouth starts to salivate extremely, and I know this feeling all to well, I really needed to vomit. For about 10 minutes I tried calming my feelings and suprecing the extreme need for me to vomit, denial faze, I was worried if I threw up I would lose the high. Eventually, I started literally vomiting in my mouth and at that point I knew I just had to let it out. So I quickly ask one of my friends where the bathroom is, they direct me to it, and before I make it to the toilet, I vomited straight in their sink. Hilarious shit. Funniest part is that there where 2 tooth brushes, one was on the sink rim and the other was in the sink. Im sure you can figure out what happened. Thankfully, it was a cheap plastic $5 brush. Anyway, I immediately move over to the toilet, and vomit a couple more times until im done, shaken up, I ask friend 1 to get me some paper towels from the kitchen leaning through the bathroom door. He gets the the paper towels for me and I clean up all the vomit in the sink and decide to just throw away the tooth brush in the garbage can, I figured whoevers it was would have rather me throw it then try cleaning it off. This is when it gets good. I was mistaken, the high didnt go away after I vomited, it just got better. At this point I feel the best I ever had in my life (besides shrooms), with the same effects as before just extremely hightened and with an addition of hightened colors and lights. I almost cant even explain the feelings and euphoria in words. The function became extremely deranged, and the friend who invited us called her boyfriend (another one of my best friends) who picked up her, me, friend 1 and friend 2 in his car and drove us back to friend 1s house where I rode out the trip and it was amazing. Later though the night I take my third point, once again same feeling but without the vomit this time, and finished the night off by falling asleep around 5ish in the morning. Over all it was a fundamental experience towards my view point on the drug, and was the best high i had off of it at the time. (About 3 trips before this) the trip and night itself had its ups and downs, but it was my favorite experiance on the drug. 8/10.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1qucvwu","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-02-03","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":3,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"TFTT .300mg MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1qucvwu/tftt_300mg_mdma/"},{"author":"UncleJames2012","body":"Randomly came across an 8th of shrooms (bought them in the parking lot of some sushi place) and decided to split them with a friend. This was her first time tripping besides molly if that counts. I decided I'd take about 400-500 mg of dex so I'd actually trip (figured a teenth of shrooms wasn't enough) about half an hour before the shrooms. Dropped the shrooms at 3:20pm, took about an hour for us to start tripping and it was wayyy more than I expected. The whole room was moving, the wooden floors swirled together and the whippet canisters felt weightless. I love doing nitrous when tripping it enhances everything you're feeling tenfold. After ten bulbs or so we decided we'd walk to where Michelle (my friend) works and see some friends who were working. The less than half a mile walked seemed like a journey through the desert...we live in Wilmington NC and it was about 90 out. Walking was difficult and every noise was amplified by 100x; I felt like I could hear every animal and insect within a half mile radius and cars driving by were extremely unpleasant. Once we got inside her work it was obvious to everyone there we were fucked on something ha. We sat at the bar (so we could talk to her co workers) with a guy who Michelle said was a regular there. I'm doing everything in my power to act normal, scrolling through my phone even though I could hardly comprehend what was on the screen, while she talked to her friends. The entire menu over our heads was moving and the orange counter top was one of the most vibrant colors I could remember. After probably half an hour (even though it seemed like at least twice that) we decided we wanted to leave but didn't want to walk. As we were talking about how to get home the guy sitting beside us offers to take us. After talking to him for a little he asks Michelle if she's on mushrooms saying that he had noticed her yawning which he said was a sign (I had no idea of this lol). Michelle was immediately relieved and we started talking about tripping and how much we had taken. This guy was probably mid 30's and had mentioned having a family but was soooo hype that we were tripping telling us he'd tripped hundreds of times. We both had been feeling some anxiety but Stevie (guy who took us home) made us both feel so relieved because he understood exactly how we were feeling. On the ride home we talked more about tripping and he even mentioned dmt (something I've yet to try). When we got back to her house we were both so happy and perplexed to have met Stevie. At this point my visuals were diminishing but I was still tripping very hard...Michelle must have tripped much harder because at points she was saying she was only seeing in colors. At this point we were having trouble figuring out what we wanted to do while we waited for a friend to take us to the beach a little later on. We stumbled around the house, disgusted by the dirty dishes and flies in the kitchen, and overwhelmed by all the stuff in the living room. Eventually we sat on the couch where I enjoyed some watermelon chunks and watched the sunlight peek through the blinds. Next we went out front and sat in her eno staring up at the trees above us pointing out all the planes and birds around us. We went back inside to her room where I did more nitrous and lit some cigs in her dark room. Watching the fire at the end of the cigarette was mesmerizing as was the smoke the that filled the room. We listened to music which fit the vibe perfectly, I remember specifically doses \u0026 mimosas (basic I know). Suddenly my friend called because he was here to take us to the beach. This took me by surprise and he was kind of in a rush, but I convinced him to come in for a minute as we got ready. I was starting to come down just a little from the shrooms but I'm sure the dex was still kicking hard. Riding in the car wasn't as intense as I expected, but once we got down to the beach it was so peaceful watching people swim, walk, ride bikes, etc. After we parked and were walking up a family was leaving and their baby was staring right at Michelle and I almost like she knew...we busted out laughing as my friend shook his head at us (he had only smoked). Being on the beach was amazing and I almost immediately got in for a swim. Swimming was so peaceful and the feeling of the water rushing against was skin was intense. I floated on my back looking at the setting sun just totally at peace. We climbed the lifeguard stand, smoked cigs and lit sparklers until it was almost completely dark. By the time we left the trip was pretty much over. \n\nOne of my best trips for sure and I will be combining dxm and mushrooms again!!    ","body_length":4670,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Randomly came across an 8th of shrooms (bought them in the parking lot of some sushi place) and decided to split them with a friend. This was her first time tripping besides molly if that counts. I decided I'd take about 400-500 mg of dex so I'd actually trip (figured a teenth of shrooms wasn't enough) about half an hour before the shrooms. Dropped the shrooms at 3:20pm, took about an hour for us to start tripping and it was wayyy more than I expected. The whole room was moving, the wooden floors swirled together and the whippet canisters felt weightless. I love doing nitrous when tripping it enhances everything you're feeling tenfold. After ten bulbs or so we decided we'd walk to where Michelle (my friend) works and see some friends who were working. The less than half a mile walked seemed like a journey through the desert...we live in Wilmington NC and it was about 90 out. Walking was difficult and every noise was amplified by 100x; I felt like I could hear every animal and insect within a half mile radius and cars driving by were extremely unpleasant. Once we got inside her work it was obvious to everyone there we were fucked on something ha. We sat at the bar (so we could talk to her co workers) with a guy who Michelle said was a regular there. I'm doing everything in my power to act normal, scrolling through my phone even though I could hardly comprehend what was on the screen, while she talked to her friends. The entire menu over our heads was moving and the orange counter top was one of the most vibrant colors I could remember. After probably half an hour (even though it seemed like at least twice that) we decided we wanted to leave but didn't want to walk. As we were talking about how to get home the guy sitting beside us offers to take us. After talking to him for a little he asks Michelle if she's on mushrooms saying that he had noticed her yawning which he said was a sign (I had no idea of this lol). Michelle was immediately relieved and we started talking about tripping and how much we had taken. This guy was probably mid 30's and had mentioned having a family but was soooo hype that we were tripping telling us he'd tripped hundreds of times. We both had been feeling some anxiety but Stevie (guy who took us home) made us both feel so relieved because he understood exactly how we were feeling. On the ride home we talked more about tripping and he even mentioned dmt (something I've yet to try). When we got back to her house we were both so happy and perplexed to have met Stevie. At this point my visuals were diminishing but I was still tripping very hard...Michelle must have tripped much harder because at points she was saying she was only seeing in colors. At this point we were having trouble figuring out what we wanted to do while we waited for a friend to take us to the beach a little later on. We stumbled around the house, disgusted by the dirty dishes and flies in the kitchen, and overwhelmed by all the stuff in the living room. Eventually we sat on the couch where I enjoyed some watermelon chunks and watched the sunlight peek through the blinds. Next we went out front and sat in her eno staring up at the trees above us pointing out all the planes and birds around us. We went back inside to her room where I did more nitrous and lit some cigs in her dark room. Watching the fire at the end of the cigarette was mesmerizing as was the smoke the that filled the room. We listened to music which fit the vibe perfectly, I remember specifically doses \u0026 mimosas (basic I know). Suddenly my friend called because he was here to take us to the beach. This took me by surprise and he was kind of in a rush, but I convinced him to come in for a minute as we got ready. I was starting to come down just a little from the shrooms but I'm sure the dex was still kicking hard. Riding in the car wasn't as intense as I expected, but once we got down to the beach it was so peaceful watching people swim, walk, ride bikes, etc. After we parked and were walking up a family was leaving and their baby was staring right at Michelle and I almost like she knew...we busted out laughing as my friend shook his head at us (he had only smoked). Being on the beach was amazing and I almost immediately got in for a swim. Swimming was so peaceful and the feeling of the water rushing against was skin was intense. I floated on my back looking at the setting sun just totally at peace. We climbed the lifeguard stand, smoked cigs and lit sparklers until it was almost completely dark. By the time we left the trip was pretty much over.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8yuzvj","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["DMT","DXM","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Mushrooms, DXM and Nitrous","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8yuzvj/mushrooms_dxm_and_nitrous/"},{"author":"jimjohn11","body":"So I recently attended Paradiso a few days ago. I had already planned that I was going to candyflip as I am very comfortable with both substances. The first day at 5 o'clock my friend and I dropped one hit. After two hours of nothing, we decided to take two more hits. After about 20 minutes, we ran into the guy who sold me the acid, who also happened to be our neighbor at the campground. He said it was good and I didn't doubt him, but he showed me how many tabs on his tongue and I decided to take one  more. 30 minutes later, while waiting in line for water, I had a small feeling of undecisiveness, which I always get in right before I fry, I knew it was coming. About 1 hours later, we had to take break from dancing because we were frying so hard. We chilled on the hill for about an hour and then we decided to take  a point of MDMA and in about 15 minutes I was already feeling a little different. We decided to go down to dance again and (regretfully) having a high tolerance took on more point. By the end of the event, I had taken a total of 4 points. But things started to get weird towards the end. At one point I was filling my camelbak and spaced out for I'm not sure how long, but it was overflowing with water and someone says \"Can i help you?\" I immediately snapped back into it and realized what I was doing and stopped and walked away awkwardly. Back at camp, I wasn't feeling the effects of the MDMA anymore, or at least that i remember, we decided to go walk around the campground. Some weird things happened, while walking I would space out and not have any idea what i was doing until someone said something to me. I would randomly just go stand in people's camp until my friend told me to come. There were a couple girls picking up trash at their camp and not knowingly i started to help them. My friend told me to come and I then realized what I was doing and was shocked, said sorry and walked off. Another thing I don't remember doing that my friend said I did, was I opened someones tent and started looking for someone name Mila and that she was my friend (I do not know anyone named Mila.) She said that I went to the outhouse opened the door and said \"Hi Mila!\" and made her come say hi to Mila. There was no one in the outhouse. At one point, walking back to my camp alone at 5:30 am, I got into someones car with someone sleeping in it. The guy woke up and was like what the fuck!? I snapped back into it and immediately started apologizing as he was freaking out. I got out and started walking again. Almost back to my camp I realized I had a half gallon of rum in my hand. I was nearly to camp when a worker says \"forget something?\" I snapped back into it and realized i was walking toward them and had set the bottle down about 30 yards away. I turned around and finally made it back to camp. It was such a strange experience and I didn't enjoy that aspect of it at all. But does anyone know why something like that would happen? maybe because I was just SO high?","body_length":3002,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"point"}],"note":"So I recently attended Paradiso a few days ago. I had already planned that I was going to candyflip as I am very comfortable with both substances. The first day at 5 o'clock my friend and I dropped one hit. After two hours of nothing, we decided to take two more hits. After about 20 minutes, we ran into the guy who sold me the acid, who also happened to be our neighbor at the campground. He said it was good and I didn't doubt him, but he showed me how many tabs on his tongue and I decided to take one  more. 30 minutes later, while waiting in line for water, I had a small feeling of undecisiveness, which I always get in right before I fry, I knew it was coming. About 1 hours later, we had to take break from dancing because we were frying so hard. We chilled on the hill for about an hour and then we decided to take  a point of MDMA and in about 15 minutes I was already feeling a little different. We decided to go down to dance again and (regretfully) having a high tolerance took on more point. By the end of the event, I had taken a total of 4 points. But things started to get weird towards the end. At one point I was filling my camelbak and spaced out for I'm not sure how long, but it was overflowing with water and someone says \"Can i help you?\" I immediately snapped back into it and realized what I was doing and stopped and walked away awkwardly. Back at camp, I wasn't feeling the effects of the MDMA anymore, or at least that i remember, we decided to go walk around the campground. Some weird things happened, while walking I would space out and not have any idea what i was doing until someone said something to me. I would randomly just go stand in people's camp until my friend told me to come. There were a couple girls picking up trash at their camp and not knowingly i started to help them. My friend told me to come and I then realized what I was doing and was shocked, said sorry and walked off. Another thing I don't remember doing that my friend said I did, was I opened someones tent and started looking for someone name Mila and that she was my friend (I do not know anyone named Mila.) She said that I went to the outhouse opened the door and said \"Hi Mila!\" and made her come say hi to Mila. There was no one in the outhouse. At one point, walking back to my camp alone at 5:30 am, I got into someones car with someone sleeping in it. The guy woke up and was like what the fuck!? I snapped back into it and immediately started apologizing as he was freaking out. I got out and started walking again. Almost back to my camp I realized I had a half gallon of rum in my hand. I was nearly to camp when a worker says \"forget something?\" I snapped back into it and realized i was walking toward them and had set the bottle down about 30 yards away. I turned around and finally made it back to camp. It was such a strange experience and I didn't enjoy that aspect of it at all. But does anyone know why something like that would happen? maybe because I was just SO high?","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"point"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3bjfrc","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-06-29","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Strange Candyflip LSD+MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3bjfrc/strange_candyflip_lsdmdma/"},{"author":"wheycore","body":"I've been reading some of your submissions about MDMA, and I just feel like telling about my trip. I'm not a heavy drug user, tho I have been into a bad period with marijuana with my ex. That's over and now I only smoke on rare occations.  \n\nSo a friend of mine told me about psycedelics, and I find that interresting. My goal is to try LSD, but I just wanted to feel what a psycledelic drug can do to you, so he said it'd be a better body high if I started slow on very little MDMA. My guy have connections, he appearently got the purest there is, to me it was just some gooey, brownish stuff that smelt like licorice(stage before crystallization). On the first dose he took a lot more than I did(about 45mg), I just felt more aware and I felt where my clothes touched my body. After the second dose(75mg after about 40 mins) things started to swing. My partner had already started coming with confessions and spoke very openly about feelings and dreams and so on. So after a while, I did too. It felt weird and good at the same time. I spoke a lot about my ex and why he wasn't a good person for me to be around. I think I also begged my tripping partner to not fall in love with me. Mind you, we've been sleeping together before, and after my break up we started doing it again). Now everything felt so much better, I could tell apart layers in the music and listened to one particular instrument.\nThen there was a weird glitch in my sight kind of thing. Making a roach was an impossible task and sometimes when I focused on something my eyesight started to glitch. It was like looking at an HDTV, with the same type of signal errors that an oldschool tv used to have(a part of the picture swinging side to side really fast). Does someone know what that was?\nWe laughed alot, hotboxed my room and then we started to take a shower.\n\nHoly fuck, everyone should shower on MDMA(new doze of 100mg), that was amazing. Lights out and blasting music made the experience so much better. The water felt amazing, and rubbing each other with soap was fun.\nThen we just smoked some more, talked, fucked furiously, took another dose and fell asleep.\n\nComing down wasn't that easy, I got nothing done all day and felt like shit. Dropped workout and I was not reading for my finals. I think it's an experience worth the try, but not during finals week.","body_length":2339,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 75.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1eq1zq","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-05-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first trip on MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1eq1zq/my_first_trip_on_mdma/"},{"author":"chip99","body":"**I wrote the original report in German. And im using google translate to make it english. But i fix biggest errors by hand and rewrote alot of sentences i think its pretty good to understand.\nI hope thats ok with the rules. I really wanted to share my awesome expirience with this substance and contribute to the community :). I hope you can understand what it says and if you have any questions feel free to ask me.**\n\n\n**Set: Excited, Summer vacation. \nSetting: Home in my room alone at night with music and PC.**\n\n**Forword:** \nActually, I never wanted to write any trip reports but the whole was so fascinating to me and I feel as if everyone should have once made such a similar experience. Only the positive of course. Until now I had experiences with LSD and 2CB psychedelics. Of these I had but no real visual effects except for some morphing , etc. However, I wanted to try a substance that comes well visually. After some research I opted for 4-HO MET because it is not mind-heavy as other psychedelics but it should be fun and visually beautiful. Actually I wanted the trip to do in a forest near here, however the summer went to the end and it has become a lot colder. I decided to do it at home. Where forest probably would be much better but I can still catch up. However, 4-HO-MET is a substance that is basically the same as mushrooms but is more colorful and not so mind heavy. I think the less mind heavy part is not really true but more to this later.\n\n*The Trip T+0:00 *\nEvening about 23 o'clock I took about 30mg 4-HO-MET. Please note this is not a safer use! I decided for this dose because I finally wanted to see visuals of the notorious and was also sure that it is okay because the substance is not intended to be so mind-heavy. I didnt eat anything 4 hours prior to trip to avoid any problems. Then I took it to me in a gel-capsule. I was pretty nervous because I did not know what to expect so I decided to play League of Legends because it distracts me and reassured. I played for a while, then I noticed the first effects. I finished the game and looked a bit in the room and saw not much except some morphing to the texture of the cabinet.I had music on and was in an IRC chat. Then the body load came. I felt pretty weird and uncomfortable and looked at a picture of an artist to distract me and was chatting in IRC.\n\n**T+0:40** I looked at a picture I was just fascinated by it http://larrycarlson.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/tumblr_mhkg3d8Q1J1qz7hfgo1_1280.jpg\n\nEverything was moving around.As a kind of 3D and as if i were there. Its hard to describe. She turned and looked directly at me also.\n\n**At the border of a horror trip T+1:00**\nThe coming up was an incredibly disgusting feeling. Sometime I do not know why or what caused it I thought there were bugs or critters flying around me and attack me. My hair would fall out. I reached out to even check it over and think I have even seen the hair were in the air and slowly fell. I even thought its real at the moment so it seemed very real to me. I had not even considered that it is not real. But it was not that long, Maybe about 5 minutes but could also be a total of 15min. So much for not mind-heavy. Well, that may be because I took it the first time and the dose was really high ... Then there came a feeling as if water were dripping on my arms (as if you stand in rain) It just scared me but it was not that bad.I had to pause the music because I could hear horror noises there just out of nowhere this disappeared after a few seconds but came later from time to time. But the worst is coming now.I looked in the mirror and clicked on the play button to run the music again but it came very bizzare and almost sounded cruel. I quickly pressed the pause button and then it happened. I was incredibly afraid yes almost scared to death. I do not know if I've feel something like that before. It was almost as if i am in the hell now the whole atmosphere around me has changed (not visualy jsut trying to explain my mind in that moment). The feeling just came out of nowhere but I was still in reasonably sane. I have looked in the mirror and told me that it is the drug and I will not screw me and I can control it. The panic attack then disappeared immediately. But was generally a very afraid phase. I was even afraid to change the current song.\n\n**The beginning of the good trip T+1:15**\nActually, much has happened and I do not remember exactly everything and a lot can not really be described but I'll try it anyway. I had probably reached the Plateau and now pretty much everything morphed. I looked around the room. Everything seemed to breath, the ground seemed to be melting. There were lights in the room. It was as if as a kind of colorful ball of light hovering in space that change color and the light constantly. But I could not see it directly only in eye angle i noticed these lights. I also got the feeling as if the whole room was moving in one direction but it was clear to me that it's not real and it was only when I focus on it. It was not really scary but more interesting. I was still sitting at the PC and tried to read the chat on IRC. The letters but simply flew around and I just could not read anything. From this point i started to have fun. I found it awesome and just looked at the IRC chat for a while. The text went from fat to thin, from small to large , the letters did what they wanted. The background was suddenly very bright as if someone extremely increased the contrast then again to become normal or dark. Even the desktop has moved, the entire display was actually moving but it was clear to me its not real. Somehow it seemed to me that the song currently played controlled the text in IRC. I changed the music and the chat was readable again but always strong on morphs or so weird to each other fluently . I looked at a few pictures on the internet which were all very interesting and I just thought if this is already going on in the computer so how would it be in the forest. I briefly regretted not going to the forest but it was not possible anymore ... I also saw as a kind of ink particles in the air and in my monitor. They were just there in the room but also rapidly disappearing .\n\nUntil now I tripped practically only in the computer . I could not really think clearly. But I had made up my mind to do something then forgot it or did something else. Generally i just didnt want to move. A walk would probably require a lot of will power but it was cold night outside so this didnt matter anyway. The music has been very good definitely better than sober. It also did not seem as important to what song was played . I then went to the balcony because I wanted to see something that is not in my room. The sky was clear full with stars. I looked at the stars and it was like they had all different colors now and not just white. They shot from bottom to top as star shed, circled around, etc.. can not explain. However, I was encouraging balcony only in socks and it was freezing cold. I did not really wanted to go away but it was just too uncomfortable and I got a feeling on the feet as if im standing in water. My feet felt very wet. It was very real for the moment. To look on the ground to see that there is no water i wasnt even thinking about that. But that was not so bad. I quickly went back inside. I then also noticed that my feet were just very cold and not wet I didnt really feel like still sitting at computer but i still did it because i didnt know what to do.\n\n**The trip in bed CEVS T+2:00**\nOn IRC then someone advised me to lie on bed and close my eyes. Then I can see so called CEVS (closed eye visuals ). I did that and closed my eyes and put my hand on it because I thought it must be dark. Had on alight and did not wanted to turn it off. it seemed to me something threatening. What happened next was so perfect in its whole, it was just incredibly beautiful. The only thing I remember was a kind of flying bright star that extinguished but perfect to the music. It was as to each tone of musica visual came so quickly so beautiful that I can hardly remember. Hardly i saw it was there was already the next thing. However, this WOW effect I had only at the beginning. I then opened my eyes again. I do not know why but that was probably a mistake more or less. I was probably uncomfortable. I closed it again, this time the visuals were somehow different. Once I flew into some kind colorful tunnel. The visuals but also changed very quickly here constantly. I do not know really what I've seen there but it was all represented. Colorful lights, colors, Different structures, faces. Once a panther and a tiger jumped in my face but it was not fearful rather the contrary. I had to laugh the whole time. 4-HO-MET makes one pretty cheerful. You just have to laugh and be happy for no reason. I would compare it a bit with MDMA. I often saw faces. Especially one with female eyes but not the full face but only the eyes with a part of the face. This face had often opened and closed her eyes and i believe even blinked. This were the most beatiful eyes i have ever seen. Once there was a combination perfectly to the music. Invoked just so perfect that it totally blew me away, I was very happy. These eyes appeared and disappeared, sometimes left and sometimes to the right while holding such a kind of wink. Hard to describe but awesome. I saw a lot more but I do not really know how to write that. I had all the time my hand over my eyes. And I got a sense like my hand was merging with myself. The hand came more and more to me and it seemed as if I become one with my hand or something. But then i interrupted it taken down my hand and opened my eyes again. It seemed to me as if I lose control and I was a bit anxious, maybe also because I did not know what happened there. Was probably more so even a mind trip feeling . Also had the feeling as if I'm one with the bed. I also thought that my eyes are not closed even though they were closed. It was as if I am a visitor in a different world. But then I stopped the CEVS because I got the feeling that the longer I had the eyes closed I will fall asleep or rather so that my mind wanted to say goodbye. Like i would be complete there in this other world. 'Ive Probably had some anxiety before and I 'm going to be trapped there and not get out.\n\n**The ceiling with thousand faces T+3:0**\n I went to the PC and have started Chillout Dreams. I wanted some quiet music. Then I went back to bed this time with my eyes open. I simply stared up on my white ceiling. What I would have never thought possible happened now. Not really put into words but I'll try to describe it that one can imagine it to some extent. First came from nothing loud many small Colorful lights colors who turned and moved around. This then turned into a Mayan or Aztec art that changed constantly and moving. Also, there already seemed to be faces. The pattern disappeared and the ceiling was full of Homer Simpson faces or heads. Looked very real and in 3D. The whole ceiling seemed to move down to me and come closer. Then on left I noticed in my corner of the eye a kind of many small colorful lights flew past very quickly like a highway. In the mirror I saw a kind of Shadowman run on the way like Charlie Chaplin, he was very thin and long, but all seemed incredibly funny as a cartoon. I wanted the situation not to destroy so I stared on the ceiling above me and not moving at all. Then, a Homer head/face or maybe even the entire Homer Simpson has gone to me about the ceiling right down to the wall. Waiting there right next to my bed. I was absolutely blown away and could not stop laughing. Unfortunately, this colorful street lights disappeared quite quickly and the guy in the mirror too. But at that moment it was as if the whole room was alive. It was just amazing. Well then everything played out only on the ceiling. Some of the patterns have also had holes or something and got bigger over time. As a kind of universe but the whole closed down quickly. I also saw something like monkey faces, I suppose. Various patterns flew things the past, interacted with each other, anything was possible. Once there was a pretty funny scene. Homer Simpson has been eaten by other Homers and has dissolved. I tried to see if I can influence the images when I think of something particular. I thought of a sexy lady and then almost saw a woman's face but with some animalistic looks. I was endloss happy. Then I tried to think of something scary and wanted to see if that has any influence. Once there was to see a huge grinning grimace on the whole ceiling. But I believe that this came before few times too. The Merry mood but seemed impossible to make broken. Simply fascinated and happy .\n\n**The Comedown T+4:00**\nUnfortunately,the come down was pretty quickly except for minimal morphs there was nothing to see anymore. I felt good but pity it was so short. I went back to the PC. I 've also seen pictures then of Facebook and people I know . They still looked a little different than normal. I looked at pictures from the club to where I was last time. It gave me the impression as if the people in the foreground were photoshoped in the image . Some people saw something like cartoon from default. A girl had a grin like a troll.\n\n**Conclusion**\nI found it very beautiful. That's what I've always imagined under psychedelics when people talked of it. While the comeup was very bad it was a pretty short period of time but for expirienced people it should be easy to handle. I wonder why I've seen so many faces. Why Homer Simpson? The textures looked very similar to that of the Maya or Aztecs. I've never dealt with this stuff. These women eyes were just beautiful. One might interpret something into all this it or not, everyone decides this for himself.\n","body_length":13875,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"The Trip T+0:00","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+0:40 I looked at a picture I was just fascinated by it http://larrycarlson.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/tumblrmhkg3d8Q1J1qz7hfgo11280.jpg","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"At the border of a horror trip T+1:00","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"The beginning of the good trip T+1:15","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"The trip in bed CEVS T+2:00","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"The ceiling with thousand faces T+3:0","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"The Comedown T+4:00","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"set_setting":"Excited, Summer vacation."},"id":"1lg7q2","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-08-31","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","4-HO-MET","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"First time 4-HO-MET 30mg from Fear of Death to Indescribably Beautiful","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lg7q2/first_time_4homet_30mg_from_fear_of_death_to/"},{"author":"Extreme_Chocolate300","body":"Let me start off with saying I’d probably never do this again… maybe I’m not sure. It was insane.    \nThis could end up being a long one but I’ll try to keep it based around the important parts\n\nSet and setting.    \nMy room and backyard.    \nLots of pre meditation. A strong want for a good trip as my past few psychedelic experiences have been really good but not that mind bending experience I had been looking for.    \nTotal ingested throughout the night.    \n51mg of 4-ho-met (2 Xum transcend 3 regular tabs.)    \nRoughly 30 mg of 4-aco-dmt (raw powder dissolved (kinda) into a small glass of water)\n\n10:15 pm  ingested one xum transcend. This was my original plan for the night and I was just going to try and meditate to dive deeper.    \nListening to some really deep psychedelic music with my eyes closed.\n\n10:45pm first effects are starting to arise. I typically get the same color gradient (give or take a few shades) when I trip on metocin. But this time it was completely new. Everything was bright pink and blueish green.    \nIt was so cool but it honestly had me worried for some reason.\n\n11:15 feeling really good. The psychadelic music became a little too overwhelming so I switched over to some house music and edm and am having a blast. Visually the trip has felt different than most of my other metocin trips.    \nThe colors were very vibrant but I wasn’t getting a whole lot of the shifting mind bending visuals I wanted (which I do typically get around this dose with the right music)But I’m dancing and having fun :)\n\n12:00 pm. It was this point I wasn’t disappointed. But I had a goal for this trip and it wasn’t reached. I wanted to dig deep.    \nI knew I had dosed 2 hours ago and that my tolerance had already been activated (so I thought)    \nHad never tried redosing any psychedelic before because everyone always said it doesn’t work or just prolongs the trip.    \nSo I decided that I’d double down.    \nOne more xum transcend 3 regular tabs (for good measure lol)    \n12:30 om Measured \\\\\\*ROUGHLY\\\\\\* 30 mg of 4-aco-dmt I have been holding onto in a dark space. Dumped it in a small glass of water and sent it all down the hatch at once.\n\n1:45 am “how much did I just take??” “Why can’t I remember…?” “I hope I didn’t take too much…” spiraling at this point.    \n“Music I need music. That’ll fix this”\n\nAt this point time is gone. It makes no sense to me. Nothing makes any sense to me.\n\nI’ve broken through on DMT one time before. I’ve done too much acid before.    \nThis felt like a mix of both visually and mentally.\n\nI was jamming to music really hard. Sweating like I was on molly. Absolutely lost in this absolutely INSANELY intricate visual field that would shift from vibrating dmt like entities and fade back into the normal word with a very acid esque vibe.    \nEverything was bright neon pink and green flashing and moving melting and bending.    \nI was having the time of my life. Watching trippy music videos.    \nAND THEN THIS SONG CAME ON    \nApricots-bicep    \n\\[https://youtu.be/Govg\\\\\\_XmORLE?si=yIFRKcT4YO2XZysR\\](https://youtu.be/Govg\\_XmORLE?si=yIFRKcT4YO2XZysR)\n\nFirst if you haven’t heard the song before. Put some headphones in and jam. If you haven’t watched the video while tripping before HOLY SHIT LMAO do your self a favor and do so next time.\n\nFirst time I listened I bopped so hard in tune with the girl in the video.    \nSecond time same thing.    \nThird time. I cried so hard.    \n4th I laughed.    \n5th I cried again.    \n6th I got worried my neighbors would hear me blasting my music and dancing.    \n7th I put my fist in the air and said as loud as I could “WHY THE FUCK AM I NOT ALLOWED TO DANCE SING AND TRIP BALLS WHENEVER I WANT”    \nAnd then it hit me like a train. Song playing on repeat . Video absolutely making me see the most insane shit I’ve ever seen in my life.    \nShifting in and out of that Intricate dmt esque visuals\n\nBy the end of it I had texted my buddy who was my emergency trip sitter from afar. And said “brother. I feel everything. I feel  great happiness for everyone and every thing and a great pain for everyone and everything. Why must the system be set up the way it is..”\n\nHe didn’t answer. He fell asleep 🥲🥲 so I told my self I’m on my own. And had to deal with all the harsh facts of the reality we live in.\n\nIt was the perfect duality of man.\n\nEvery part beautiful and stunning as it was terrifying and disgusting.\n\nHere’s to hoping the world starts to heal\n\nBring back plant medicine… we need it more now than ever.\n\nMuch love y’all. Safe tripping    \nPLUR ❤️☮️☯️🤝","body_length":4565,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"10:15 pm  ingested one xum transcend. This was my original plan for the night and I was just going to try and meditate to dive deeper.","time":"T+9:45"},{"note":"10:45pm first effects are starting to arise. I typically get the same color gradient (give or take a few shades) when I trip on metocin. But this time it was completely new. Everything was bright pink and blueish green.","time":"T+10:15"},{"note":"11:15 feeling really good. The psychadelic music became a little too overwhelming so I switched over to some house music and edm and am having a blast. Visually the trip has felt different than most of my other metocin trips.","time":"T-1:15"},{"note":"12:00 pm. It was this point I wasn’t disappointed. But I had a goal for this trip and it wasn’t reached. I wanted to dig deep.","time":"T-0:30"},{"note":"I knew I had dosed 2 hours ago and that my tolerance had already been activated (so I thought)","time":"T+13:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:30 om Measured \\\\\\ROUGHLY\\\\\\ 30 mg of 4-aco-dmt I have been holding onto in a dark space. Dumped it in a small glass of water and sent it all down the hatch at once.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1:45 am “how much did I just take??” “Why can’t I remember…?” “I hope I didn’t take too much…” spiraling at this point.","time":"T+13:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":51,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1tiqmrm","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-05-20","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Entering the 4-ho-met/4-aco-dmt realm","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1tiqmrm/entering_the_4homet4acodmt_realm/"},{"author":"L25065","body":"03/24/25\n\nI want to start this story by saying that I've experienced psychedelics in a controlled setting every single time I've decided to engage with them. I always ensured that set and setting were key because I didn't want to experience any negative energies or emotions. This past Monday my wife and I decided to go hiking here in Las Vegas. I've recently become more spiritual and within the last 3 months have been practicing meditation daily. Usually with binaural beats or doing some form of wim hof breathing technique. So 9 am I drop 1.5 tabs of acid and she drives us to red rocks to hike. The hike is wonderful, we find a spot and enjoy the scenery. As we're heading home I notice that the trip is becoming a little more than I anticipated. I had an ego death in 2021 that was life changing and transformative for the better...but at one point Turned dark right after the initial breakthrough of bliss and feeling of connectedness. That dark energy was terrifying and after that experience I decided that I got my one ego death I'm set for life, I accomplished what I had been \"training for\" by pushing through to break through and surrender and no longer desired to have that kind of experience again. I achieved that goal by taking 2 pyramid gel tabs (lsd) that I honestly don't know their strength. I thought this experience I would be safe because I was only taking 1.5 tabs(lsd) of blotter which is generally less potent that gel tabs. Fast forward to around 130 pm and I can feel/see the vibrations getting stronger and stronger. \n\nSo I'm sitting on the couch preparing for the ego death that I honestly was not expecting but because of the meditation and spiritual work I had been doing I thought I could handle it...and I did for the first phase. The initial rising of vibrations and being able to see energy flow was blissful, then like a rocket my body shoots straight up and my head tilts back with my eyes closed and I can now/envision a white blinding light shooting up from my root chakra to my crown and at the same time two golden serpents are winding around this light and shooting up and BOOM I have the conscious connection. I'm so excited I'm telling my wife that this was like the last time, this is amazing, I feel like I can communicate with her telepathically(which I couldn't) but she could here my voice change inflections and pitches because the vibration was stuck in my chest and throat and could not rise any farther. I was ecstatic and crying tears of love, ecstasy, profound appreciating for everything and everyone. But then this vibration started to swirl and bounce around in my chest, it was like a pressure and a pressure I couldn't push through. Then all of a sudden the bliss turns dark. I have this overwhelming feeling that I'm trapped in a room and I'm kind of paralyzed and everything suddenly feels very digital and technological. I start losing touch of reality because I start to feel like my consciousness was being shifted in and out of my body and that my brain was being squeezed and washed. I get the feeling that I'm locked up in my house and that the rest of the world is just a figment of my imagination, my wife and family and friends are just people that I created in my reality and the only real person in the entire world is me and I'm god and have this overwhelming feeling of power and that I am God. Then suddenly I start to feel like there is some kind of light vs darkness kind of war is going on all around me. The feeling of bliss turns to fear and then again I'm frozen with the feeling of being inspected/operated on and I keep hearing digital noises in my ears. No real verbal communication but then I remember reading to think of \"the light\" and the creator and this helped...until again this dark energy/being/beings make me feel like the only way to get this feeling of being trapped is to end my life then and there. But I keep thinking of love and light and it seems to be working as I'm seeing flashes of light fill my vision(all this is happening with closed eyes) but then flashes of dark are literally fighting. I honestly felt like my soul was being fought over or that I was supposed to pick a side. My reality would \"melt\" in front of me to the point where only the physical room I was in was I able to see. Looking out the windows all I could see was white. Images of the idea that time is happening everywhere always, and tunnels to these other timelines were visible but I physically could not leave my room and journey to these tunnels. Needless to say things were getting scary so my wife transitioned me to the balcony where I tried to ground myself and meditate. Idk how much times goes by but the pressure in my chest came back and then this sudden urge to look up took over. \n\nAs I look up i'm astonished to see that I see a metal orb high in the sky during the middle of the day around 2 PM. I tell my wife and she sees the same thing and so we grabbed the binoculars and look at it and lo and behold it is a metal orb and it's just slowly going across the sky. through the binoculars it looked like it was a perfectly shaped metal orb. The thing stayed in the sky and moved from west to east to north to east again all in about an hour. The weirdest thing was that when my wife and I both looked at it she said she felt a pressure in her chest also, like a draining of energy feeling. The visuals severely died down after the orb experience. \n\nSo remember how I had an ego death in 2021 that turned sour...well after the experience this past Monday visions from that experience( which I couldn't remember only flashes) came flooding back and I remembered that last time I went through the bliss, feeling like everything was connected and that I was god and the creator only for it to go dark with chest pressure and this overwhelming confidence that this reality is a simulation based on the way my visuals and information I was perceiving during my altered state of consciousness. I just discovered this sub today and reading through all the top posts convinced me that I needed to share my story. I don't have any friends or family who are also psychonauts that like to push the boundaries so I figured this would be my best bet to get some information or guidance. Reading these posts reminds me of a time that I did DMT(vape) and during the experience I felt like I was being observed/examined and physically had my head pulled up and to the right...it was the strangest feeling ever. All 3 of those experiences the overwhelming feeling of love and connectedness was squashed by this overwhelming feeling that life was a simulation and everything felt technological.","body_length":6674,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1jmmoez","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-29","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"From kundalini to kill me to orb","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1jmmoez/from_kundalini_to_kill_me_to_orb/"},{"author":"redubshank","body":"# \n\nMy trip reports tend to get very wordy and long so I added a tl;dr to the very end.\n\n# July 13 2019\n\n**Substance:** LSD\n\n**Dosage:** 375ug\n\n**Intention:** Not sure\n\n**Time:** 10:30am\n\nI set an intention before I took the dose but I can't remember it.  Like last time I was playing video games while waiting for it to kick in.  Unlike last time instead of it making it a cool experience I felt a gradually building of agitation.  It was mostly physical like I was shaky and couldn't sit still.  While sitting I wanted to bounce my legs up and down.  About 90 minutes in I got off the video games and my legs wanted my to go out for a run or do something but my mind was more like 'hey, nap time maybe?'.\n\nI laid down in bed, put my sleeping mask and headphones on and turned on the music I wanted.  After this point the order of things gets off.  I had some fun visuals such as a weird mix of neon cyberpunk and shaman stuff.  I think early on I finally came to grips with 'spirit' or 'spiritual'.  It's a term that made me cringe hard before my first trip and still kind of don't like it since it seems to have a vague meaning. To me we have our body, our mental whatever and everything else we can't really fit neatly into those two categories is filed under 'spiritual'.\n\nNext, I could still feel the agitation and my legs wanting to go for a run.  I realized it was energy.  Post-trip thoughts make me realize this energy isn't some mystical stuff but could literally be my nervous system having energy ready to go and prodding my mind to do something about it.   The thing is, that energy isn't any different from what causes stress headaches, or tight shoulders, indigestion(my stomach rumbled at this point which made me think of that) and, was it important to me, is anxiety which is something I have suffered with for some time.  The trick is how do we move, expel or channel that energy to different areas?  If my leg muscles want me to go for a run so bad then going for a  run could obviously help but what if I am work?  What if it is a stress headache?  What about anxiety?\n\nAround this point one of my cats jumps up next to me.  This particular cat and I share a very special bond(not a trip thing, I am just HIS human).  He is maybe 10 years old now.  My mind was trying to wrap around how it sees him and how I, in my current state, sees him which was hunched over grizzled cat(he isn't really that way btw).  It was painful to see.  I could remember him being a kitten and then a sleek feline predator and that's how I want him to always be but, of course, the world doesn't respect that.\n\nAt this point I felt a connection to my mother on how painful it must be to watch her children grow up and weather the world.  In her eyes she sees is as that baby in a crib or that innocent child that smiles to see her after school.  She did her best to make us prepared for everything and did a pretty good job(my dad helped as well but he wasn't a part of this thought stream).  How hard was it to see that childishness go away when the teenage years started?  I'm not going to go into details on my overall story but she knows I have suffered from depression most of my life. How hard was it knowing I  was suffering when in her mind I am still that child?\n\nI broke down crying at this point(side note, while typing this the next day I started crying again, i'm a baby now I guess.).  This brought me back to energy.  Crying was a way to release that energy.  Last spring, we took a trip to the Guatemalan highlands and there was a 'hippie' village that had energy healing sessions that made me chuckle.  What a joke ... except now I understood it.  It's not so much healing as it a group of people might be able to more or less hypnotize each other in a way to transfer energy within themselves.  Maybe it will be crying, maybe it will be a laugh.  Maybe just some sort of agitation will move somewhere else.  Being sober now I can safely say I could never be a part of one of those without tripping balls but I at least understand it now.\n\nAt this point I had some visuals on how energy could move through the body.  I couldn't figure out how to make it move in my own body, however.  In post-trip retrospect figuring out how shift energy, particular anxiety, to something might be something I can eventually figure out.  I also just realized one of my therapists gave a tip about it last year.  WHen she is feeling anxious with more of a butterflies in the stomach feeling she tries to convince herself that she is excited. She said it works almost every time. How is that for transferring or direction energy?\n\nI don't know how I got on this next flow but I ended up moving away from my body.  I don't know about all this egoloss stuff but I could tell that my physical sensations were holding me back and how handy those sensory deprivation tanks might actually be.  But somehow I did manage to more or less let go.  There was no decisions, I was just on a flow of thought free form any sort of physical being.  It was miraculous.  In my mind the process was like void filling with a star burst of light.  I could live an infinite number of possibilities here.  The mundane aspects of our lives that are ruled by physical needs or a survival mechanisms, such as urination(I have to pee a lot on psychedelics btw), itching, room temperature, sexual urges, anger, anxiety, no longer exist.  It felt like heaven.\n\nI'm not a religious person.  Or a spiritual person.  I don't spend much time thinking about afterlife and assume we just becomes worm food.  I guess I am write about the worm food thing but I felt a beautiful moment of knowing that what I was experiencing was a touch of heaven but it wasn't a heaven that I have ever heard of.  It even fit in fine with my skeptic outlook, though that didn't get cross-checked until post-trip.  When we die our physical bodies fail us in one way or another.  In the last moments of life, in a moment imperceptible to the physical world, the mind(or spirit if you prefer) is completely disconnected from the physical.  Once that happens time becomes meaningless and the mind can expand infinitely leaving the deceased in their own mental heaven.  Not being attached to the body the minds power is infinite so it could go on for a trillion trillion years in a moment so short we couldn't record it with our best scientific tools.\n\nWhat's weird to me about this is I keep reading about people feeling 'one with everything' or speak of some sort of 'collective unconscious' or 'higher power' but that isn't what I arrived at.  I arrived at more or less the exact opposite.  When you die you are left alone.  For eternity.  It sounds horrifying to us because survival and physical need doesn't want eternal solitude  but it's beautiful and perfect when in a state of transcendence.  An infinite number of heavens all ringing at their own resonance.  If I were to write a story about this I would have to change the concept to something romantic such as how those heavens connect, or maybe 'soul mates' share a heaven.  Based on my experience that is a total lie and again is a throwback to our physical need.  If my wife and I were buried together it would seem to me pretrip as a sort of hell that we would never see together again but the mindshift is so absolute nothing would make me happier that she would be experiencing the ecstasy provided by this transcendence.\n\n I just remembered a famous quote from the bible \"*For now we see through a glass darkly\".*  That was written by the Apostle John and perhaps explains how this concept is very hard to explain since in our current state we can't see it clearly.\n\nThis is far-out stuff and probably the 'peak' of my trip.  Later on while still under the effects I was processing this and throwing it against the concepts of afterlife that are common.  Perhaps some of the originators of popular concepts of an afterlife had a similar idea.  How they got their I don't know.  Psychedelics, meditation or just a brain that operated at a different wavelength, I don't know.  What I do know is that trying to transfer these experiences to words feels impossible but we try the best we can.  It makes sense that perhaps instantly and certainly over time these concepts could be corrupted.  Our physical and survival demands are too great which makes knowing and understanding the concept very difficult.  If you ask 100 people what heaven is like you will get 100 different answers.  Some muslim, completely ruled by his physical being, let his sexual desire and need for social status to corrupt it by claiming heaven was 99 virgins.  The christian heaven has a gate keeper and we apparently see all of our deceased family which is comforting to us now but meaningless in the end.\n\nSo what about hell?  What I said sounded like everyone more or less has the same thing happen.  Hell is mostly a construct based upon this artificial concept of justice we impose on the world.  Justice doesn't exist in nature.  Justice implies balance.  Nothing is ever balanced.  If a big tiger is needlessly aggressive towards other tigers in the jungle it might become king but eventually he will meet someone bigger than him or, perhaps in a scuffle, he will endure some wounds that will slow him down or becomes infected leading to a painful death.  Or maybe not.  This isn't justice or karma this is just cause and effect.  Was there any justice to all of the Nazis who ran concentration camps but got to lead their rest of their lives just fine in the South American after the war?  In this sense the notion of hell falls flat.\n\nBut maybe it does exist.  If you are more or less left with just your mind and you spent a life doing things that went against your morals and left you feeling ashamed couldn't that affect your afterlife?  Perhaps some of the original concepts of religions were based upon this but once against corrupted by folks not in the know. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nWorrying about dying or what comes after has never been a huge thing for me but I can safely say that I am kind of looking forward to the experience now.  Obviously survival instincts will still be at play but if next week the doctor told me I had terminal cancer it wouldn’t bother me all that much(aside from the pain it would cause others).\n\nAll the time I was experiencing this I wish I had someone nearby to jot down things since I knew I would forget most of it and doing it myself would break the moment.  I could also see how cults started.  If I was charming enough falsely confident enough in the concepts it wouldn’t be hard to pull people into believing my experiences are an ultimate truth.\n\nOnce this experience was over I believe I walked around the house a bit.  I have a project I am working on and while looking at it I had such an immense feeling of satisfaction and living in the moment.  I knew if I could absorb myself into almost anything so deep I would always be happy.\n\nWhen my wife got home she offered to write anything down while I was ‘in trance’.  Unfortunately I realized that even trying to speak would break the thoughts and experiences.  It’s a catch-22.  I kept trying to think of ways to bring back as much as possible but I couldn’t think of anything.\n\nBy this time I hit post-peak.  Falling into deep-thoughts was no longer effortless.  This is not a bad thing because it seems a little easier to focus on the more practical aspects.  I had thoughts about how my wife and I can sort of lift each other up or give each other permission to slide down by our own individual actions. Some of the ideas I had on a future career change didn’t seem so far-fetched or hokey though I could identify issues I would need to work.\n\nAs the day progressed I gentle came down.  Perhaps 6-8 hours after ingestion I think I hit the point where I want to be on a regular basis.  The sharp edges of my mind were gone.  It feels like I could set goals and enjoy the journey without stressing over every little thing.  Smiling was easy, being light-hearted was a natural state.  I felt a greater but reasonable sense of empathy towards almost everything.  I was at peace with myself, the world.  Grounded.  I knew this state of mind wouldn’t last but since I know it exists I need to find a way to drift my baseline closer to it.  I made a resolution to look into meditation.\n\nAround 10pm, 12 hours after ingesting it was way past my bedtime but I was still very much awake.  Energy was back in my legs.  I laid down in bed with headphones on listening to my mantra music.  Visuals were gone but I was back to being clear-minded where I could focus on thoughts and concepts that are very relevant to the physical world.  While exploring what I wanted out of the future I realized a lot of roadblocks were in place thanks to the government.  An example would be I have thought of doing  a side-hustle of selling gourmet mushrooms.  Selling fresh mushrooms is great but they are only good for a few days which means unless you have a steady way to sell them you are going to be wasting a lot.  Drying them out and selling them that way is a great way to handle this EXCEPT most states here in the USA have a lot of regulations on ‘processed’ foods.  We also raise bees for honey which can have the same issue.  I am not allowed to sell honey online.  These regulations are in place because of irrational fears that other people have.  If my neighbor had goats they wouldn’t be able to sell me extra goat milk because of regulations that are in place simply because the unethical processes the dairy industry uses require pasteurization.   Our freedoms are hindered and our opportunities in life are greatly limited because other people life their lives afraid.  I concentrated on food/cottage laws here but it also applies to what you can do on your property.  Even though we have 5 acres of land if I wanted to put up a shed I would need to get a permit.  If I wanted to open a small, personal tiny home office I would need a permit.  In a place I used to live I would need a permit to even set up a tent.  All of this nonsense of fear.  The frustration over this broke through my inner peace.\n\nEventually I fell asleep.  The next morning I woke up back to my baseline self which made me extra bitter.  Thinking about the future was back to being stressful and painful.  Thinking that many of the goals I am after will take a long time to come to fruition becomes an issue because I am not enjoying the journey.\n\nI started reading The Mind illuminated that evening.\n\n**TL;DR**\n\n* Experienced what bodily energy is and how it affects are bodies.\n* Found a type of afterlife that makes sense to me\n* More comfortable with dying\n* Realized it's extremely hard to take your experiences with you after you leave a trance like state.\n* Found a state of mind that I want to reach for as my sober baseline\n* Decided to look into meditation\n* Got frustrated how other peoples fears have such a negative effect on my life\n* Came out with a better idea on how to utilize varies stages of an LSD trip","body_length":15075,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 375.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Time: 10:30am","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Around 10pm, 12 hours after ingesting it was way past my bedtime but I was still very much awake.  Energy was back in my legs.  I laid down in bed with headphones on listening to my mantra music.  Visuals were gone but I was back to being clear-minded where I could focus on thoughts and concepts that are very relevant to the physical world.  While exploring what I wanted out of the future I realized a lot of roadblocks were in place thanks to the government.  An example would be I have thought of doing  a side-hustle of selling gourmet mushrooms.  Selling fresh mushrooms is great but they are only good for a few days which means unless you have a steady way to sell them you are going to be wasting a lot.  Drying them out and selling them that way is a great way to handle this EXCEPT most states here in the USA have a lot of regulations on ‘processed’ foods.  We also raise bees for honey which can have the same issue.  I am not allowed to sell honey online.  These regulations are in place because of irrational fears that other people have.  If my neighbor had goats they wouldn’t be able to sell me extra goat milk because of regulations that are in place simply because the unethical processes the dairy industry uses require pasteurization.   Our freedoms are hindered and our opportunities in life are greatly limited because other people life their lives afraid.  I concentrated on food/cottage laws here but it also applies to what you can do on your property.  Even though we have 5 acres of land if I wanted to put up a shed I would need to get a permit.  If I wanted to open a small, personal tiny home office I would need a permit.  In a place I used to live I would need a permit to even set up a tent.  All of this nonsense of fear.  The frustration over this broke through my inner peace.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":375,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"375ug","drug":"LSD","intention":"Not sure"},"id":"cdgzoq","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-15","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"LST Trip July 13 2019","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cdgzoq/lst_trip_july_13_2019/"},{"author":"ppchopperofficial","body":"Wanna se something😆😀😈🤤😛👾\n\nSniff this thing down like there under this text yk, too get 100000000 dollars or whatev ig its cool I mean I can keep the money instead if you don’t want it 😅😂🤣😑😐🙂\n\nHuh? Oh no YOU want it?😀 aw darn I guess you get the super duper...........real non exchangable money that I definitely have and I like I went on like a huge mission and there was a wa I mean actually no I meant I did truly get on the bright-net 🙁\n\n😦whats that look on your face\n\n😱you think im lying!! DONT YOU? WELL WE'LL SEE ABOUT THAT \\*starts floating in the air andstarts spinning around you trapping you😈THEN OH SNAP IM TURNING CRAZY NOW AND I HAVE POWERS TOO😵watch out fool im coming for you.... 👹\n\n\\*I scared you and you fall and loose and everyone laughs and youre a nerdy loser now but my shmoopiepoopsiesnuggluffagusbubbahoneyboobearbabiepieteddypeachycheekspoobear comes so I become a beatiful siren baddie player that nobody can resist cause and I have powers😂😋😙🙄\\*\n\n\"OMG SHOOPSIEPOOPSIECUDDLYSNUGGLUFFAGUS \\*breath break for dramatic affect\\* HUBBABUBBAHONEYBOOBEARBABYCAKETEDDYBIGMEATYPEACHYCHEEKSYPOOBEAR SHE SH SHE SH KEEPS M HEEEEHUAAAA\\*intense breaths gasping for air  IN The beginning of each gasps and intense hiccuping too show im sad and heart broken and I want too just die😥😭\\* YOU Y Y Y YO YU YO YOUO Y Y YOU ARE A BULLY I CANT CONTROL WHAT YOURE LAUGHING AT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!... \n\n\\*silence\\*\n\n\\*I break down....😞💂🤸\\* \\*I also fall too the floor out of pure 100% grief cause I cant hold it in anymore I reached my depressive limit cause of you😬😨🙁😖\\* 😧HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE 😱HUAAAAAAAAAAA HU-HUA-AH-AHHHHH-HAHAHAU😫😵😖😞😟 \\*sniff sniff sniff sniff sniff sniff sniff sniff inhale sniffle and suddenly the most sexiest humpywumpybouncywouncyonaboingydingydongdooooo... rousing slimey goop sound of my thick princess stickylicky y2k alt emo stoner baddie snot ever ofc with that  e girl blood boogies and don’t you forget the thing we really needed most to bring this SCRUMPcIlicOUSYBOOTYJUICIN thang together, the cherry on top,….. will be random every so often you notice the matte green little ball chucks of boogie woogies and the snot really gives the matte just the little bit of sparkle we need🤗😋🤤😍\\*  \\* SHOOPSIEPOOPSIECUDDLYSNUGimnotfinishingthat notices😎🤺🤸\\*  \"calm yo little ass down foo what you tslking bout willas you just must be on shi man ca I mean lik girl ahhahaa... 😏 girl challl yk I just fuckin wi you 😞😋ahhhhhh......hhahhhh ahahaha🙈😙💪 shawtayyyy you mad fine but what that bitch say to you what she do ca she gon get taught a lesson shawtay don’t worry 👿😡👹😵👺👹\"\n\n\"she called me a liar and said I was a dumdumfudilybrokecrackhoe and said likesobrokeyoustealingfromdollartreebroke and didn’t believe me when I said id give her 100000000 dollars super duper real non exchangable money if she sniffled my new perume I got that I went through like I whole war for there was bombs and everything I almost died and now have a trauma disorder and like please don’t trigger me cause she made me mention it and think about it and that was a big trigger its like so shocking and disappointing she isnt canceled rn like what has the world come too and I like I also got it from the bright-net too but she said im fake and a liar and should die😓 🙁\"\n\n\"brah no wa dude that’s totally sick like that must be so traumatic nobody understands us babe its us against the world 😟💯💝 its okay I believe you girl I always will, all that matters is that we know we have eachother😤 \"\n\n\"y-you mea-nn-n-na-n it really? No youre only s-s-s ayuing thauuuuaut sniffsnifflerunnynosesnotalongwithmybloodsweatandtears You wouldn’t even trust me enough anyways if you even actually thought about doing it for even a second😫😭😪\"\n\n'no I would I promise baby please don’t be mad😕😔😓 I do trust you! Ill do it right n-\"\n\n📷\n\n📷\n\n📷\n\nI put that in my butthole\n\n(the pictures made it even funnier im so sad you cant see :\\[  )","body_length":3919,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"wsmr1s","num_comments":18,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-19","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":3,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"(!!!MDMA HAS BEEN CONSUMED DURING THE MAKING!!!) story i wrote last night on my first time✨ this took until like 11:30 pm too around 8 or 9 AM because i kept having to research?\"(also another reason why i didnt sleep)and didnt understand some of the words or what to saythis is hilarious to me HAHAHA","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wsmr1s/mdma_has_been_consumed_during_the_making_story_i/"},{"author":"Dekkerdz","body":"Hey everyone, \n\nSo I 've had two bad experiences doing substances, when I've done MDMA so many times before and it was always great except this one time, and before that, when doing a THC bong hit, when I usually don't smoke pot. Here is what happened those times.\n\n  \n\nWe were at a friend’s place gathered around a bong, which I had not done before. In fact I never really knew how to smoke, the whole inhaling was always weird and I’m sure that every time I smoked a joint the smoke just swirled in my mouth instead of going into the lungs. And the few times I attempted I coughed like a motherfucker, and it burned and so I was always hesitant with smoking anything in general. So when it came to this bong I was downright nervous, but I also didn’t want to show everyone that I failed at the whole smoking thing so I took a massive hit and held it in, and inhaled and forgot to really exhale that I don’t really know what happened except I panicked and felt like couldn’t breathe and was choking and coughing and trying to catch my breath all at once. I tried to walk around as I was hitting my chest and trying to make sure air was entering my lungs, because my throat was burning and I was just freaking out. I did end up laying on the couch and from there everything else becomes muddled. Everyone else ended up outside on the porch continuing to smoke and all I know was that I was paranoid and feeling bad and thinking they were talking about me. This made me feel really bad but I wasn’t able to really move so I just lay there on the couch listening to their hushed voices and laughs as they were having fun at what I felt was my expense. I kept blacking in and out, and then I really started to feel my heart beating in my chest, and it was very uncomfortable, feeling it bearing, hearing it loudly in my ears, that the sensations must have overtaken my imagination that I thought all I could see was blood vessels pumping and coursing all over my body, or that my body was just these blood vessels and I felt heavy and was sinking into the couch and looking down at my body of blood and it was scary and I remember saying something and one of my friends was at the foot of the couch saying it was ok and I was fine, but I didn’t feel fine at all I just wanted to stop hearing and feeling and being my palpitating heartbeat. I black out again and next thing I remember is being out on the porch, sitting there, my friends in front of me, watching me, checking to see if I was ok, but they all looked like cartoon characters. I slipped in and out of consciousness several times to these images of them being cartoony, and it felt like I was stuck in a loop of this for awhile. Everything else just jumbles together from there, I remember crawling on the floor and ripping over a bag of chips and eating them on the floor because I was so hungry, and also getting inappropriately touchy with one female friend hugging her and telling her she was beautiful and gorgeous and I had a crush on her and stuff like that, and being pulled aside by another friend telling my that this was not the way to do that, to ease up don’t be all over her, which probably made me more paranoid and feeling like guilty that I remember being on the floor again by an elevator that I thought was taking me to hell, and when my eyes were closed seeing flaming fire and a deep pit and laying on the floor saying I was bad and going to hell and again being caught in a loop of this, feeling like I was already in hell and it kept showing me the elevator that was taking me down there, while also hearing my friends say I wasn’t dying or going to hell and trying to get me off the floor. I remember blacking out of existence altogether, being in a void, well, not being in a void because I had no consciousness or sense of me or being, however I remember snippets of awakening out of this void, like there was nothingness, and not just black where I couldn’t see, like I had no thought or ego or anything but then I had vision again and saw some of reality and the room I was in, and I had no idea what it was or who I was, but then I would see something that was familiar, and I memories and understanding would flood back and I’d be sooooooooo excited and thrilled that I actually remembered something , like this dvd box set of supernatural, I picked it up and remembered it was a show and what it was called and I excitedly proclaimed this, that I know what supernatural is, that I remember! Or I looked down and I saw my boot, and I know knew what a boot was, my boot, I was so excited to be learning again and realizing that it was a boot, and my boot, that I was a me, a person! But I kept slipping into blacking out and next thing I know I was sitting outside the apartment with my friends around me and I was slowly remembering where I was and the surroundings but I was clearly out of it and this guy on a bike pulled up and asked if everything was ok and he said he was doctor, they said everything was fine, I told my friends I just needed to sit there but I was coming back, and next I remember walking through the streets alone downtown and I walked to a hospital and they gave me something and everything felt like in a dream, like I was walking in a haze, and I don’t even know how I got home, but the next day the dreamlike feeling continued, it felt like I was watching myself go through like in dull gloomy sad feeling movie or something. In class the next day i stared out the window feeling like reality wasn’t too real, barely hearing the instructor, going through the motions in a daze. I think I snapped out of it in a few days but it was a weird experience. Something similar happened again when I met up with a friend and a few of her friends and we popped MDMA and went to a club. It hit really hard and felt it coming on stronger than I’ve felt before, and as we were in line I needed to go to the bathroom, so I ducked into a restaurant but there was a line up and I waited but I don’t think the person got out anytime soon but everything becomes hazy after that, I remember being in the line talking to people in the line, already talking fast with the teeth grind and heartfelt interest in hearing what other people had to say, and the line up to the club was not really moving and we were rolling so hard so I suggested we all go back to my place instead. On the way to the club there was one guy who was a friend of my friend who I did not know and I remember thinking he had strange eyes, they looked, villainous in some way I don’t know why I thought that. Anyways back at my place the music is going and we’re rolling and me and one of my friends leaves to go buy water and snacks, I barely remember the trip there and back, when back at my place he comments how strong the stuff is, I agree, and he says ‘the first time is always free’ which I get super paranoid about, suddenly thinking he purposely gave me some strong shit that might be more than M, and that he’s trying to hook a customer, I think they are all in on it trying to make me addicted to this, and my imagination runs wild and I see myself lying in some place with a needle in my arm and that this was their plan all along it wasn’t just to have a fun night out, and I’m tripping really hard and black out and come back but its all black and I think im dead, I feel someone on top of me like they are doing CPR, I imagine that there are first responders over me trying to resuscitate me, I say im dead but my friends tell me im not dead, and I open my eyes and realize im not. Im rolling so hard I keep walking around and going into the bathroom to look in the mirror to make sure im real, I sit down and feel my body is so warm and feeling the effects of the drug. I remember laying in my bed and the guy with the strange eyes was at the foot of the bed clearly making sure im ok but Im freaking out thinking he has evil eyes that when I look at him I get so scared I throw my face in the pillow and my eyes closed I see all these neon colors just swirling everywhere and its so beautiful and Im amazed and wowed by them, I come up and to explain what im seeing to the guy and hes being a good sitter but I remember his eyes are evil again I hide myself in the pillows, but then I come up and proclaim wow, wow several times, telling him he is an amazing person because here he is watching me to make sure im ok because im high out of my mind when he just met me tonight and yet im freaking about him but he still just makes sure im ok, I say he is a good person, but I see the eyes and even though I know im saying hes good, I cant help but feel he is evil and I cant do anything but hide my face and close my eyes and go back to the amazing tunnel of colors, and all sorts of emotions and feelings come up probably because again I think im dying and I feel profound regret for some things, I remember going on and on about this girl I work with that I have a huge crush on and I say its all about her, everything is all about her or some weird shit like that, but then I go deeper into my feelings about how im very sad that as im dying my biggest regret is how I cut myself off from my siblings, and now my younger siblings will never know that I actually do love them, and im so sad about this and im pouring my heart out to everyone in the room, and the next thing I remember im in the living room again and they are sitting on the floor and I feel like nothing is real, I tell them I don’t think this is real, so I open a window and I say im going to throw my laptop out of the window to prove this isn’t real, it wont fall and It wont break, but they don’t let me, and I tell them not to touch me and that they need to let me leave this room, they say I can’t, and im freaking out saying that I know I can’t because it’s not real, that I’m stuck here, I’m stuck in this room for all of eternity, it’s not my real room it’s where i\\[m stuck now and if that’s not true they need to let me leave, they wont let me, I saw im going to fight them and throw up my fists and get so angry and scared that they wont let me out. And im not sure what happens after until im coming down sitting on the floor and hearing my one friend saying she just realizes now how much she cares about me as a friend because she actually stayed with me all night into the morning to make sure I was ok, and they are talking about who should stay behind to watch me because it’s the morning now and they need to sleep, but im coming up and I tell them im fine, im calm now, and really embarrassed and sad and quiet but I assure them im not high anymore, im back, they can all go, and since im not agitated or frantic or loud they can see its true, and they go and I call in sick at work because again the world has that hazy quality and im feeling more down than you can imagine, I walk to mcdonalds and buy a hot coffee and I relish the burn on my tongue because it proves that everything is real, and I go back home and go to sleep. ","body_length":11003,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"99mbo7","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-23","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","Coffee","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Two weird trips, maybe panic attacks? Any thoughts appreciated","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/99mbo7/two_weird_trips_maybe_panic_attacks_any_thoughts/"},{"author":"infinitetekk","body":"The sedative effects of the blue lotus are extremely apparent. This is my first time infusing blue lotus with my cannabis, and definitely feeling the effects. At first I felt really giggly, and then I got extremely relaxed and almost hyper focused on that relaxation itself. It was almost a trance-like state, I could definitely see how blue lotus can be used to aid in meditation. I feel extremely calm, and I have a little bit of euphoria going on. I feel talkative, similar to almost an MDMA effect on sociability, but very subtle and much more of a weighted down tired feeling. I feel at peace and I was very emotionally reactive to music, I’ll link what I was listening to below. Music made me feel super enthusiastic and euphoric saw very faint visuals. I might update this post after I sleep to see what effects if any there are on my dreams. \n\nA good word to describe the effects of blue lotus is probably blissful. When I close my eyes music becomes more intense and enjoyable, and physically euphoric. It is a very unique feeling, I would almost compare it to a low dose of xanax, but that even doesn’t really describe it well. I’m thoroughly enjoying it, I honestly feel fucking fantastic. \n\n\nhttps://youtu.be/j7yWcVK1uYk","body_length":1232,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"v4zupi","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-04","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"3 blue lotus joints, 1 dab, and one bowl of purple weed with blue lotus on top","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v4zupi/3_blue_lotus_joints_1_dab_and_one_bowl_of_purple/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Wall of text inbound, TLDR at the end:\n\nSo I picked up some HBWR seeds after a very good friend of mine recommended them to me, and I tried them out last night. It was a roller-coaster to say the least. I wrote out my experience for as long as I could be arsed, and I haven't fixed it.\n\n[3:22pm] - Crunched up 6 seeds in mouth, swishing around pausing under the tongue. Picked the ones the least amount of whitestuff\n\n[3:32pm] - Swallowed mouth contents, along with some ginger \u0026 lemon tea.\n\n[3:35pm] - Not sure if I feel something. No nausea as of yet.\n\n[3:41pm] - Nausea hits fast. Probably not going to be sick, more like indigestion.\n\n[3:54pm] - Definitley feel something. Nothing spectacular. No visuals. Indigestion nearly gone.\n\n- was hungry, had some crisps, bad idea\n- cramps in inner thighs\n- mate called me asked me to come to his, oh fuck\n- play some cod waw, not too bad\n - flares are wierd man\n - walls have a slight blue hue and react to flares\n- come back to mine, he knew i was high, must've\n- invited me out drinking at 6:30, ohhhhh shit.\n\n[4:34pm] - Definitley feel it now. Ears are ringing. Pupils massive. Nausia present.\n\n[4:41pm] - Teeth feel wierd, I'm good though. Still no visuals. Trembling a bit. Nausia feels gone.\n\n[4:43pm] - Water felt dry, may have been my mouth. Eyes bit blurry, not in focus.\n\n[4:49pm] - Time's going a little bit slow. Need to stretch. Nausia comes and goes.\n\n[4:51pm] - Can't stop grinning. I look a right pillock.\n\n[4:52pm] - Wow. I reeaaaally like this.\n\n[4:54pm] - Tightness in muscles below the ears. I think from smiling to much.\n\n[4:56pm] - Keep getting flashes of deepness. Not sure how often I'm blinking, or if my mouth is too dry because swallowing is wierd.\n\n[5:02pm] - Keep forgetting whether or not I'm breathing, gonna do this shit manual.\n\n- ringing is louder, i think it's from smiling too much. wooooooooooooooooooow i'm so happy.\n\n[5:05pm] - Still mainting most of my faculties. I'm just really gooood. \nIf I think about nausia I get nausious but otherwise none.\n\n- blacks are grey: file, save as, etc... like I can't save. But if I close my eyes and think about it they go back.\n\n[5:09pm] - I'd love to die this happy. Myabe this is the turning point in dark thoughts. Everything slightly blurry, from staring I think.\n\n- lost in youtube\n\n[5:12pm] - Wow time is slow. Keep fidgiting I think. Maybe time gets slower as you die, like an event horizon in a black hole.\n\n- want to stop typing/timing, but I'm soldiering on for you. This is probably a good way of keeping grounded.\n\n[5:22pm] - Time is really slow. Some wierd tactile sensations, only minor though.  \n\nAt this point my live commentary ends. I was really happy, and then I started getting paranoid. I mentioned to my roommate that I was high and in my paranoid state I thought I recognized a look of \"oh god what's he done now\". He said he was going to bed and I heard him talking to someone. I thought a few different things:\n\n1. He was calling the police. So I decided to flush my MDMA down the toilet, it was the only thing illegal I had. That was fucking annoying to wake up to.\n\n2. He was talking to another friend about whether or not he was going to live with me next year.\n\n3. I heard lots of drawers open and closing. He was talking to his parents, telling them to come pick him up. He didn't want to live with a druggie. Like I was a toxic person.\n\nThen I went into the kitchen to get away form his talking. I heard what sounded like a party upstairs. Lot's of footsteps and different voices talking, but no music.\n\nAt 8:00 I got a text from my mate telling me to come round in 10 minutes. I was debating whether or not to go round. I put some music in and listened to Prodigy, and I was so fucking happy again. I decided I'd do it. Showed up round his with my hood up and earphones in. Oh fuck it's him and his anti-drug friend. I'm fidgity and he notices. At this point I'm smiling like a twat and he recognized I was high as fuck (my pupils were massive aswell) and put on some Bob Marley. \n\nI made an excuse to leave because of the anti-drug guy, but he seemed clueless. Made it back to mine and got a text from my mate. I decided I shouldn't go out, even though I really wanted to. My flatmate seemed to have stopped talking, so I put on a movie (The Incredibles). I watched maybe 20-30 minutes of it and put on some music. \n\nI tried to roll a cigarette and I succeeded (kindof), but what caught my attention was how detailed the tobacco was. I could see each strand and it looked really soft and loose. I went outside and lit up, but I must've only been out there for 3-4 drags and I threw it and went back in, exaggerating a shake of the head to indicate to the CCTV camera that I couldn't be arsed to smoke. \n\nI curled up in my bed and began feeling myself all over. My skin was so soft and elastic. I was touching everything in my room and everything felt so good. I was curled up in my duvet watching Jimmy Carr and I was lost in it. At some point in the show he mentioned porridge, so I wanted porridge, I had this proper good berry porridge and it took me so long to eat it because I was busy enjoying the texture. When the show finished I was a little bit sad. I wanted it to go on forever. So I put on a Frankie Boyle show and got lost in that.\n\nAt some point around 3-4am I went to sleep. I had a really vivid dream where I had left my window open and someone had snuck in. Then I was in another room and started levitating, and an alien appeared and I was being pulled towards him. I wasn't sure if this was real or not.\n\nI woke up around 7am and a small shadow on the wall looked like a spider. I was still a little weird, some weird thoughts were still there. I fell asleep again and woke to my alarm going off. I didn't want to go to class with massive pupils, and I still felt a little bit high. I got up to take a shower and fortunately my pupils were normal.\n\nThe day went normally, I felt a bit tired. At one point one of my lecturers had a flash of a green aura. But other than that I was back to normal.\n\nI'm going to do this stuff again at some point in the future, but I'll wait for the right time and/or place for it. It seems to amplify everything. Colours, emotions, empathy, tactile sensations. Very few visuals, but there may have been some auditory hallucinations. I still have to talk to my flatmate to see what (if anything) he was talking about and to make sure he's alright.\n\n**TL;DR - HWBR amplifies everything, good or bad, and lasts a really long time.**\n \nUpdate: Flatmate's cool with everything. Not sure what he was talking about, but we're bros again now.\n\n\n\n","body_length":6645,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"note":"[3:22pm] - Crunched up 6 seeds in mouth, swishing around pausing under the tongue. Picked the ones the least amount of whitestuff","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"[3:32pm] - Swallowed mouth contents, along with some ginger \u0026 lemon tea.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"[3:35pm] - Not sure if I feel something. No nausea as of yet.","time":"T+0:13"},{"note":"[3:41pm] - Nausea hits fast. Probably not going to be sick, more like indigestion.","time":"T+0:19"},{"note":"[3:54pm] - Definitley feel something. Nothing spectacular. No visuals. Indigestion nearly gone.","time":"T+0:32"},{"note":"[4:34pm] - Definitley feel it now. Ears are ringing. Pupils massive. Nausia present.","time":"T+1:12"},{"note":"[4:41pm] - Teeth feel wierd, I'm good though. Still no visuals. Trembling a bit. Nausia feels gone.","time":"T+1:19"},{"note":"[4:43pm] - Water felt dry, may have been my mouth. Eyes bit blurry, not in focus.","time":"T+1:21"},{"note":"[4:49pm] - Time's going a little bit slow. Need to stretch. Nausia comes and goes.","time":"T+1:27"},{"note":"[4:51pm] - Can't stop grinning. I look a right pillock.","time":"T+1:29"},{"note":"[4:52pm] - Wow. I reeaaaally like this.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"[4:54pm] - Tightness in muscles below the ears. I think from smiling to much.","time":"T+1:32"},{"note":"[4:56pm] - Keep getting flashes of deepness. Not sure how often I'm blinking, or if my mouth is too dry because swallowing is wierd.","time":"T+1:34"},{"note":"[5:02pm] - Keep forgetting whether or not I'm breathing, gonna do this shit manual.","time":"T+1:40"},{"note":"[5:05pm] - Still mainting most of my faculties. I'm just really gooood.","time":"T+1:43"},{"note":"[5:09pm] - I'd love to die this happy. Myabe this is the turning point in dark thoughts. Everything slightly blurry, from staring I think.","time":"T+1:47"},{"note":"[5:12pm] - Wow time is slow. Keep fidgiting I think. Maybe time gets slower as you die, like an event horizon in a black hole.","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"[5:22pm] - Time is really slow. Some wierd tactile sensations, only minor though.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"At 8:00 I got a text from my mate telling me to come round in 10 minutes. I was debating whether or not to go round. I put some music in and listened to Prodigy, and I was so fucking happy again. I decided I'd do it. Showed up round his with my hood up and earphones in. Oh fuck it's him and his anti-drug friend. I'm fidgity and he notices. At this point I'm smiling like a twat and he recognized I was high as fuck (my pupils were massive aswell) and put on some Bob Marley.","time":"T+16:38"}],"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2rmtzz","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-01-07","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Ginger","MDMA","Tobacco"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Hawiian Baby Woodrose (Argyreia Nervosa) - Wow.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2rmtzz/hawiian_baby_woodrose_argyreia_nervosa_wow/"},{"author":"Kodenstein","body":"This is my first trip report ever so i dont have experience writing. The story takes place during mid july this year.\n\nInfo to be taken into consideration: Age - 19\n\nWeight - 53kg (pretty skinny, yes)\n\nHeight - 1,70m\n\nDose - 180mg MDMA (125mg first dosage, 55mg after 2 hours. Highest dose until then)\n\n\\- 0,2g weed ( 20 minutes before the second mdma dosage).\n\n  INTRODUCTION :\n\n  Termi, as we call the protagonist of this report, was at a music festival that lasted 5 days. Prior to the report i'm writing right now which takes place during the fourth day, he previously rolled on a normal dose of mdma during the second, and third day. The first dosage was administered around 11 PM, alongside his friends Palm, Lad, Trash, Ninu, Blan and Whonie.\n\n   In the time between the two dosages, it was a normal roll at a techno music stage, involving dancing, and a good feeling overall. During 1 AM, the group decided to take a break from the dancing and go sit down for a bit and relax with some weed, while Blan and Whonie decided to go to the apartment reserved for them, Termi, Trash and Ninu. During the relax time that lasted about half an hour, Termi decided to redose with 55mg of mdma, and the rest of the group went back to the techno music. Around 2 AM, Trash and Ninu went to the apartment aswell. Half an hour later, the last remaining agreed to go home aswell. Since Palm and Lad lived on the other side of the city, Termi had to walk a two kilometer road alone. Just when he left the festival's area, the second dosage kicked really hard, with a feeling of hallucination on the peripheral vision, and strong closed-eyes visuals.\n\n SUMARRY:\n\n   At home Termi could not fall asleep due to the higher than average dose of mdma, and he sat on his bed with his eyes closed, lisening to chilling music to help him sleep while having most lights in the house off. The closed-eyes visuals were tremendous. A projection of waving hills that were covered in thousands of squares which constantly shifted between spirals, cones, triangles and squares again. He was opening his eyes back from time to time for a few seconds because if he sat with his close eyes for too long, the waving geometrical forms were pulling him inside, and it gave the feeling of falling from a roller-coaster at high speed. His friend Trash woke up, and Termi started explaining what is happening, without a sense of fear of the visuals he had. He explained that he was looking directly at Trash whom he stood in a dark corner of the house, which he was dressed in black office clothes, when in reality he was only wearing shorts. He was also explaining how he was looking at the kitchen with four chairs and how at the chair closest to him, an elder also dressed in black office clothes and a topper, was smoking a cigar. Trash opened the light in the kitchen, and Termi no longer saw him dressed in office clother, and the elder dissapeared. But the soon as the light in the kitchen went out, the elder reappeared and Trash was dressed again. \n\n The White Lady and the Shadow Blanket:\n\n   After two hours of intense visuals in the dark, Termi managed to fall asleep. In his sleep, he had the most intense dream of his life. He was located in the centre of the universe having a 360\\* vision of the infinite space, with stars of different colors and brightness. He was being hugged tightly, but not suffocated by a being made of pure white light, that was shaped like a women. The feeling was blissful. Termi's ego was gone, and only a state of peace of body and mind remained. Without realising, Termi was slowly pulled out from the White Lady's tight hug. When he figured out he is getting further and further away from her, he desperately started to stretch his left hand  towards gripping the Lady's hand and pulling himself back at her, while a Black Shadow with with glowing spikes was covering her in darkness, obstructing her bright and blissful light. With a desperate move, Termi grabbed the Lady's right feet, and he ripped the Shadow Blanket from her light, allowing her to shine again. While being pulled stronger and stronger by something far away from Her, the Blanket then covered Termi's entire body, and it basically morphed with his own flesh. while barely seeing the Lady's shining light, She spoke to him: ''Thanks for the sacrifice, we will meet again''. As soon as she finished her sentence, Termi started falling at incredible speed, no longer seeing the brightness of the White Lady. He reached earth's atmosphere and fell through the roof of the house he rented during the festival, directly into his bed. He woke up, feeling entrusted with the task of meeting that White Lady again, on earth, that morphed as a human being herself.\n\nCLOSURE: Despite the pleasant experience, Termi promised to himself to never dose way more than his normal dose which is 100-120mg.\n\nHope you enjoyed ;) !\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;","body_length":4913,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":0.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"note":"\\- 0,2g weed ( 20 minutes before the second mdma dosage).","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":55,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9cbnay","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2018-09-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The White Lady and the Shadow Blanket.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9cbnay/the_white_lady_and_the_shadow_blanket/"},{"author":"Swim1238","body":"\nSo the purpose of me writing this experience is to understand the reasoning behind what happened to myself and if anyone else has experienced anything similar.\n\nFirst, let me set the scene. It was my 19th birthday coming up, me and a couple friends were going to go to a rave to celebrate. We had various different drugs such as Pills, Cocaine, Weed, Nitrous Oxide and Ketamine.\n\nWe started the night off drinking at my flat and doing a few lines of coke. When we got into the rave I dropped a full pill (stupid, I know) of what was supposedly 200mg of MDMA. I believe it wasn't all MDMA because I had these pills before and they felt a bit more 'speedier' than pure MDMA. Therefore, I think it may have been mixed with some amphetamines. Anyway, the night is a blast and we finally arrive back for the afters.\n\nNow baring in mind, I have consumed MDMA, Cocaine and Alcohol already, I began to smoke some weed and snort some lines of ket with my mates. Things didn't start getting weird until we started sucking balloons of Nitrous. After I finished sucking my first balloon, I got this strong wave of Deja Vu but not in a good way; I was terrified. I remember feeling like I had done too many drugs and 'killed my brain' I looked up and my mates faces were all a mixture of each others. The music which was playing didn't sound right (it sounded out of tune and really trippy) and my mates who were talking at the time, well, their words weren't making sense. I remember them repeating gibberish over and over again and I was in a loop. The only way I could get out of this loop was to stand up and make as much noise as possible and get out of the kitchen. This is exactly what I did and low and behold the loop broke and I was back in reality. This was very confusing for me and none of my mates could offer any explanation. After 10-15 minutes, I felt fine again and sucked another balloon of Nitrous; it happened again. Terrifying feeling of Deja Vu and I was back in this loop, I felt pure horror and I did the same thing but I found it harder to break out of the loop this time. I walked out of the kitchen and went into my room and within a minute I was out of the loop. I then decided to call it a night and just go to bed.\n\nThe next morning I was confused as to what happened and decided to never do drugs again. Few years on, I am still sober off drugs and I feel so much better for it. However, I am still intrigued into why this happened and what the cause of it was. Was it just because I was mixing and had done too many? Has anyone else experienced anything similar? Please let me know your accounts/opinions :)","body_length":2628,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"k4viw0","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-01","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Break from reality","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k4viw0/break_from_reality/"},{"author":"jamesturtle91","body":"I haven't had LSD in a long time and i wanted to share with my friends to show them what its all about and the situation finally presented itself and we decided okay we will do it today and see how it goes.\n\nMe personally, i was very excited, my friends on the other hand never tried it before were bit anxious but also curious so we decided to do half then go to the bar for 30-60 minutes then see how we feel for the 2nd half.\n\nAll was good, we went for a long walk to the bar and chilled there for a while and everything was great, it was kicking in. My two friends were double my weight so i assume this is why i noticed it before them and i always felt slightly more intense than they were feeling. By the time we got back they enjoyed the buzz so they decided to take the second half with me and it started to get quite intense quite fast and the whole 2-3 hours so far was all giggles and uncontrollable laughter, we pretty much laughed all the way back home and continue to do so for a while.\n\nAs the second half started to kick in more my friends started to feel bored in the house chilling out listening to music they are more outgoing people so they wanted to do things, where i like to communicate more and feel and connect with the experience. This is where i felt they weren't really on my level because they actually wanted to go out to the local bar, socialize have a few drinks and play some games ect..\n\nI felt really uncomfortable going there because from past experiences with LSD people that were around me not on it while i was felt completely awkward and alien to me, as if they are all more tripping than me as i could feel vibes, at this stage faces were warping and smiles and cartoon like effects were kicking in, vibrations, colors, fractals and sounds were on a crazy loop, i could feel and sense EVERYTHING so intensely but my friends didn't wanna stay nor listen to me cause they felt bad leaving me so they convinced me to go and at that point all i could do is say ah well just ride along with it i guess what else can i do.\n\nThe cab ride felt like a warping rollercoaster, 5 minutes drive felt like 35 and finally we got there. Very busy, people out, on the streets, all over, noises, cars the whole package but as usual i didn't wanna ruin my friends experiences so i just tried to go with the flow and ride with it, how bad could it be, oh boy it was intense.\n\nSoon as we entered the bar, it was like i stepped into an alternative reality or into some twisted bar in the middle of nowhere soon as i stepped through the door, everything changed, not in a bad way at first but more like i was playing a game and just entered a new level.\n\nAs we wondered in the more busy areas of the bar it started to get really weird, i felt awkward and uneasy to sit or stand anywhere, all sorts of people and strange vibes around me and all the noises and sounds were hitting me hard and everyone's face was warping and changing shapes and bodies would elongate, felt like the whole bar was looking at me but the worst thing about it was it felt like everyone there besides my mates were so alien and strange to us especially me. I felt like i couldn't breath in there because i could feel the vibes, feel the noises and other senses all hitting me throughout my whole body and almost thought i was going to spin out and or pass out so i decided to go outside and get some fresh air.\n\nMy friends were obviously in a less intense wave then me because they were handling it much better and didn't really experience any warping or effects i was when asked them later but then again they are more in their nature out there with the world while im more introspective. It almost felt like they couldn't sit at home because they needed a void to fill and going out and socializing was their way of filling the void but it didn't work for me at all.\n\nI couldn't go in there any longer, it felt too weird and other friends i would see i couldn't talk to them properly because they seemed so alien to me, i could communicate but i felt strange vibes off them like they were more tripping than me. Eventually we agreed to call a cab for me back home cause i felt it was the best thing to do and they returned to the bar with the rest for 3-4 hours and had a great time.\n\nI thought when i get home at least i can be with myself, calm myself down, put on music and flow with it where i usually find the magic in LSD and all the answers of the universe are there but it wasn't like that at all.\n\n(In my first experience with a another close friend it was only us two and we stayed in the house all night till morning and it was an amazing bonding and rewarding/learning experience, we had all the answers to life's problems, we laughed, we talked about deep spiritual realizations and about the universe at one point it felt like it was only us in this whole universe and we had become gods and it felt like MDMA x 100 at some moments, eventually it did get to the intense part but it was bliss all the way through, it wasn't as visually challenging, it was crystal clear, the warping and stuff didn't bother me at all, everything was beautiful, everything was complete and like a playground, i had become a child full of love and freedom again. We did see my friends brothers pop in and out but they didn't effect us one bit or bother us as we were so amazed and what we were experiencing.)\n\nNow back to the recent experience, i could get none of that magic back, im sure i felt if i was alone i can go deeper and connect to that magic again but it wasn't happening, i was still in that very uneasy loop of madness for another 2 hours until i started to do some yoga/stretching and tai chi and move a bit and called my ex and talked to her for a bit, all these things put me in a slightly higher/happier state but still no where near where i was before where i saw the world play out in front of me and i am able to read between all the lines and see the wonder of life.\n\nEventually my friends came back and i felt slightly better with them again up in a happier state than before because they just talked shit and it was constant laughter so atleast that made me feel better, we went for walks at night but being just us and the fresh cool air i felt much better, eventually had some weed and passed out and woke up the next day very refreshed but slightly disappointing.\n\nAll in all i wouldn't say it was a bad trip that i know of, i didn't panic and go insane, i just had very intense and challenging moments of mind loops/warps and slightly paranoid moments. It did teach me a few things about life and these experiences and whats more important to life and gave me a refreshing look to life even though i didn't get all those realizations i expected but i do feel good and refreshed, I'm definitely gonna start getting my health and mindset better again, probably start meditating, finding my balance and connecting to more like-minds, letting go of things that no longer serve me ect..\n\nThanks for reading, i would love to hear your opinions and tips i could use for the future because i enjoy psychedelics, i definitely would like to have them every once in a while and remember what life's about and share these experiences with others. If you have any tips on what i should do next time or why this went the way it did please feel free to share your thoughts. Slightly more anxious to try mushrooms or LSD alone now :S\n\nThanks again","body_length":7449,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"70tyts","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-09-18","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bad Trip?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/70tyts/bad_trip/"},{"author":"Psilocybinsyrup","body":"So, although i wasn’t under the influence here, it was some of the most bizarre closed eye visuals i have experience, visually comparable to DMT in bursts.\n\nI quit drinking alcohol, go me. \n\nI read a book called “Stop Drinking Now” and at the end of the book you sort of make a pledge and then there is a QR code to scan and listen to a Hypnotherapy/Meditation session to reinstate your choice to stop drinking.\n\nI had just finished the book and was at work in a night shift, so it was like 4am here, i lay down on the sofa in our office and closed my eyes, put my phone on my chest playing the 30 minute long session and controlled my breathing.\n\nAround 10 minutes in, i began to feel this floating sensation, that was rising in intensity very gently. Until it felt like i was levitating around 6ft above the sofa.\n\nI then started to experience extremely vivid, multicoloured, 360 fields of view with breathing hues of reds, blues, pinks and purples. This transpired into a cartoon like, opened ribcage, framing a naked female figure, who was enticing me forward.\n\nI began to fall endlessly through the ribcage only to be greeted by the same view of the ribcage framing the woman. As i was falling, or more accurately, rolling, endlessly through this odd vision, i could feel a rush of deep calm and love. It was like an MDMA type rush.\n\n\nI was still within myself 100% and was sort of, doing a voice over to myself of what was happening, things like…\n\n“What the fuck is happening?”\n“How is this so vivid?”\n“How crazy that a hypnotherapy session is doing this?”\n\nI then started to observe the ribcage as i passed it by in this loop and could see fine details, slight bumps, cracks, scratches etc.\n\nThen just as i thought it could get any weirder, i fell through the ribcage to be greeted by darkness that was slightly pink in hue. I could see coloured lights in the distance that were similar to camera flare. \n\nThese lights got brighter and more condensed until a split opening appeared which i was then bolted towards and pushed through, in a sort of birth like way, back to the multicoloured, 360 vision room.\n\nThe voice in my phone stopped and so did everything else, i opened my eyes and felt like i had just come out of a trip.\n\nI have experience with a few psychedelics and although at the time i was micro dosing psilocybin mushrooms, and had been consecutively for around 3 months, i was only having around 0.1g a day and always between 7-9am - so up to 21 hours prior to this experience.\n\nIm unsure if a build up of Psilocybin/Psilocin in my system could possibly have been the cause, but knowing the half life of these molecules i don’t believe so. I also took into account that it was 4am and i was tiered as shit.\n\n\nAnyway, an odd experience as i had never had anything like that happen without ingesting something to cause it.\n\n\n\nIm still free from alcohol 13 months on!\n\n","body_length":2887,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.1 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around 10 minutes in, i began to feel this floating sensation, that was rising in intensity very gently. Until it felt like i was levitating around 6ft above the sofa.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1einsot","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-08-02","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","MDMA","Psilocin","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Guided Meditation Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1einsot/guided_meditation_trip/"},{"author":"Possible_Pool_8559","body":"this was my third time doing mdma, i had never really enjoyed it and was far more fond of lsd or mushrooms. throughout the night i had drank some alcohol and then had my share of a bag between three mates, afterwards we smoked some weed and all of a sudden when we closed our eyes we had the most intense visuals ive ever experienced. for a moment some sort of mystic elephant came to me, its really hard to explain but bared quite the resemblance to Ganesha. i then saw a ball of light appear and form a rainbow mandala around itselft, it started moving around towards and away from me, one of my friends then saw something he said he struggled to describe. about 5 minutes later i was on instagram and saw the exact same ball of light i had seen prior, with, the resemblance was uncanny, we then clicked on the instagram user and there was a bunch of psychedelic artwork, then my friend started pointing at once of his posts, saying it was exactly what he saw earlier. we both were in disbelief and lost for words. after that the night just went on and we kinda just forgot about it. its now been a few months and we were talking about what happened again and realised how crazy this actually is, i cant stress enough i am not stretching or exaggerating anything in this story and the whole thing still baffles me to this date.","body_length":1329,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1eghniy","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-07-31","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"my craziest experience ","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1eghniy/my_craziest_experience/"},{"author":"trippinglydotnet","body":"*Here's the first trip report I wrote, many years ago.  Most of my trip reports are being \\(slowly\\) uploaded to* [my blog](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/3/28/portland-oregon).  *I hope you'll take a look there, as it includes photos and better formatting, along with a ton of other content for anyone interested in psychedelics or MDMA.  \\(It's entirely non\\-commercial \\- no ads, referral fees, donations, etc. \\- no revenue whatsoever\\)*\n\n## Our first trip... Portland Oregon\n\n***Another First***\n\nIn no particular order...  MDMA, 2CB, GHB, THC, mushrooms, Ketamine, crystal meth, cocaine, heroin, Xanax, Ambien, Adderall, Vicodin, Nitrous...  I am sure I'm forgetting a few, but all of these I have consumed at one time or another.  But never LSD.  Why?  Because I was chicken.  LSD wa intimidating.  I also did big wall climbing in Yosemite, but gave up skiing because the risk of injury seemed to high....\n\nOver the last ten years I almost always had LSD on hand.  I would give away the tabs and then almost immediately someone would gift me new tabs.  But I didn't give much thought to taking LSD. I had taken mushrooms four or five times and never enjoyed it much.  My love was MDMA, combined great music, sexy people, and all night partying.  My experiences with mushrooms were harsh, with my mind going to analytic places and physical contact with other people was somewhat unpleasant  I remember touching a very beautiful play partner and thinking that she felt like a dead chicken... cold flesh with bones underneath.  \n\nPlus I was concerned where LSD might take me.  I live a good life, and generally am a happy person, but I was concerned with losing mental control, of going to dark places, and afraid of the potential for a dark experience that would last for so many hours and perhaps leave a lasting mark.   But for years people with significant LSD experiences encouraged me to give it a try... that my fears were, for the most part, unjustified, or, at a minimum, over\\-blown. \n\nSo on a very beautiful summer day in Portland Oregon I took the plunge.  \n\nWe started our experience with liquid LSD.  We are fortunate to have access to laboratory testing, which we routinely use to test anything before we ingest.  Our sample tested at 97\u0026#37; d\\-LSD, with impurities broadly distributed, close to the margin of error of the testing equipment that was being used.    So we knew we had pure LSD.  We will do a blog report on the lab techniques that are used to test our equipment in the future.\n\n📷\n\nFour of us were going to share the experience, and for three of us it would be a first.  Our fourth companion, Lisa, was experienced, and had flown in from San Francisco to join us on the trip.  We started with a good breakfast of chicken and rice, from Love Belizean in SW Portland... a great simple meal.  An hour later we started our journey.  \n\n***Dosing It Up***\n\nOur biggest question was dosing.  The liquid LSD we had came in a simple dropper bottle and we were told that each drop was 125 micrograms.  Was this the actual dose that would come out of the bottle?  Who knows.  We know the bottles were Thermo Scientific Labware Droppers, a high quality dropper, but the actual amount of liquid dispensed by these depends on the viscosity of the liquid.  We hadn't thought to purchase a glass pipette, which we could test the actual amount dispensed..  So we were taking a flyer.  But since three of us had never taken LSD, the truth was we had no clue what a good dose would be for us.   So if it's 75 mcgs or 125 mcg or 175 mcg, it really didn't mean much. \n\nWe agreed that it would be helpful to have known the precise dose we were taking for future reference if we were to trip again, and vowed to be better prepared in the future.  \\(Many many trips later we have never actually measured how much is being dispensed out of our little dropper bottle, but have spent a fair amount of time [perfecting techniques for others](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd-studies/2018/5/23/precise-dosing-of-lsd)\\). Lisa, our experienced user, decided to take a 125 mcg dose, while one of us newbies \\(a 100 lb woman Alexis\\) decided to aim for 100 mcg, one 190 lb male newbie \\(Kris\\) decided to take 150 mcg, while your humble author decided to go for the single drop, 125 mcd dose.  To divide the 100 mcg and 150 mcg dose, we put two drops 125 mcg doses of LSD into 250 mg of distilled water, with the female drinking 100 mgs of the water and the male drinking 150 mg of the water.   [This technique](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd-studies/2018/5/23/precise-dosing-of-lsd) is a very accurate way of dividing any small dose of drugs, and works well consistently.  Using distilled water with LSD does not degrade the LSD. Tap water can contain a variety of substances that have the potential to degrade LSD.\n\n***Noon, We Start***\n\nAt noon we ingested, and went for a walk to start the day out.  We found ourselves at Council Crest, in SW Portland, and park with amazing views of the city, and almost no other visitors.  Council Crest sits at the top of SW part of the city, and once was an amusement park, but now is a grassy and woodsy park.\n\n📷📷📷📷\n\nWe lay on the grass, the ladies chatting and the guys \"patiently\" waiting for the substance to kick in.  And by patiently, I mean entirely impatiently, apprehensively and down right irratiably in the case of your author.  Despite my anxiety, I had to admire this gem of a small park, and wonder how few people were there on such a beautiful day...\n\n📷📷📷📷📷📷\n\n12:25 a.m.   After 25 minutes had passed, the effects became apparent.  Very subtly I noticed that I was focusing on small areas of my field of vision.   Looking up at the trees, I focused on small groups of leaves; I watched one woman's hair blowing in the gentle breeze, and looked at the pattern on the side of a water tower.  Nothing look very different at first.... My interest was just held by small areas of motion and pattern.  In a few moments, my vision seemed to become extremely clear.  Like watching a 4K TV for the first time.  Depth perception seems someone altered as well, as I perceived exaggerated differences in distances between near and far objections.  Soon light coming through the leaves started to look very much like the soft light in a 1970s made for tv romance.   We all agreed to take a walk through the forest path.  While the two women both noted feel a significant effect, myself and the other guy both were feeling only mild effects, and we decided to head back to our home base to split another dose. \n\n***More Please***\n\nAt 1:15 pm, after a lovely walk we found ourselves splitting another drop, bringing my total to 187.5 mcg, and his total to 212.5 mcg.   As an aside, we normally are cautious about re\\-upping on any new substance, as onset times can vary significantly, and inexperienced users can easily get over their heads by taking that booster shot without realizing the initial ingestion has not fully hit.  \\(This downs people on GHB at the time!\\)  But with LSD, 150 mcg to 200 mcg are considered reasonable doses for new users looking for a solid trip... doses that will deliver visual hallucinations, but without overwhelming intensity or ego dissolution.  So we felt comfortable that the increased dose would still be well within the experience we were hoping to have.\n\n1:45 pm  We decided to head back to the park and walk around the woods more.  As we started up the hill to Council Crest the second dose started to hit.  The well known \"breathing effect\" kicked in, where the world gently pulses in and out, while trees started to appear to sway gently and rhythmically \\([read about our common \"Phases of an LSD Trip](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/5/3/phases-of-an-lsd-trip)\\).   This all felt very natural, and not disorienting.  One of the women became very playful and wanted to swing on a lovely swing in someone's yard... \\(Hint: this is how headlines like \"Four Arrested in Council Crest, Under the Influence of LSD\" appear in the local paper\\).  I started to feel winded by the pace up the hill, and was hoping we would slow down, but didn't voice this, feeling it was important in some way to \"complete the mission\" of getting to the park.  \\(I would never have been short of breath on the hill if not under the influence...\\) At the park, light became magical....\n\n📷📷📷📷\n\n**Walking in the shadows felt almost ominious, whereas patches of light felt wonderful and uplifting.  I became aware of feeling tended to by Mother Nature.  I suddenly felt that I fully understood Pink Floyd's Obscured by Clouds Album, and realized the album cover was an obvious recreation of the lighting effects of looking at light through trees while on LSD.  I looked forward to listening to the album as soon as we returned to our home base after our walk.**\n\nAfter walking for what seemed like hours, we decide to return home.  The women were immersed in a serious discussion.  I engaged my male counterpart on the most pressing issue.... sour patch kids.  My deep desire and longing to eat sour patch kids.  Nothing seemed more important, even as the woods morphed into a dark forest so well depicted in Disney movies. Home again.  It seems that we have been enjoying this ride for a long time, and I'm a bit sad expecting the adventure to be likely ending soon.  I voice this disappointment.  \"uhh, it's only 2:30 pm,\"  WTF?  I don't believe it.  I pull out my phone.  I can't read it well, but it's clearly 2:22 pm.  Less than two hour after our initial dose was felt, and only a little over an hour after the re\\-dose.  I am shocked.  Time distortion was real and not subtle.  But this was good news.\n\n***Oh, So This Is*** ***Psychedelic....***\n\n📷\n\nNot an LSD trip, an ad for a rug.  The giveaway? She's not looking at her hands!  They would be awesome.\n\nThe other bit of good news was what happened when I looked at my phone screen.  The white screen was rapidly flashing every psychedelic color, as though the phone was literally strobing through a color wheel.   The idea of Sour Patch kids was persistent, and I managed to dig up a bag.... And they were great.  But better still, I found a huge container of citric acid, the dust on the outside of sour candy.  I mixed this in a bowl with white sugar, recreating the coating of the Sour Patch Kids, almost perfectly.  We had previously sliced large bins of watermelon, and other fruit, which I grabbed and carried with pride outside to a blanketed area the rest of the gang was reclining on.   The watermelon almosted glowed red in my hands and when dipped in the sour candy powder, became magical.  The flavor literally seemed to explode when eaten.  It was quite possibly the best thing I had ever tasted.  This was the first time on any drug I had enjoyed eating.  It opened an entirely new dimension of sensuality in a drug experience.  I was blown away.  \n\n📷\n\nAt the same time one of the women started blowing bubbles toward me, and I positioned myself so the bubbles were coming straight at my face and hitting me.  The sheen of the bubbles took on a powerful psychedelic glow, and the bubbles hitting me in the face and eyes, left a soapy sheen.  And while the experience of soap in the face wasn't pleasant, it seemed important and I persisted.  I knew we had purchased three bottles of bubbles and I was surprised that we hadn't run out, as it seemed the bubble adventure was continuing for a very very long time with a massive amount of bubbles.  When the experience was over, I learned that we went through less than a quarter of a single bottle... I was again shocked at the time distortion that had occured!\n\nWe continued to lounge outside in a semi\\-secluded area in an upscale neighborhood, blowing bubbles, eating fruit, listening to soft music and relaxing.  The house we were staying in, while being in a suburban neighborhood, is surrounded by trees and has a small but beautiful garden, and the feeling of communing with nature was very real.  One person commented that the entire house felt like a tree house to her, and the house itself was alive.  At one point she also commented on the beautiful and uplifting music we were listening to.... Mad World from the Donnie Darko soundtrack was playing, but even the very dark song felt spiritually uplifting and blended with the overall experience perfectly.\n\n***5 p.m.  Dusk*** \n\n📷\n\nWith the sun getting lower in the sky, the mood of the afternoon started to change.  Although the outdoor temperature must have only dropped a few degrees, I could feel notably colder, and the very upbeat \"summer of love\" feeling outside was transitioning to more subdued conversations.  I also became self\\-conscious that neighbors could potentially be watching and I was became concerned what the scene would look like.  The next day I reflected that had seen no one had been on the street the entire time we were outside, and I suspect nothing would have looked particularly odd if anyone had been watching.\n\nInside I turned music up louder, and was amazed at the details I was hearing in familiar songs.  As a guitar player I was particularly surprised that I could hear extremely subtle sounds such as fingers touching strings before a chord was hit, the sound of the pick attack with absolute clarity, and ambient studio noise.  The music was being played on a high end sound system, which also probably helped.  But to hear something new in a song I've heard 100\\+ times was delighting.  And when sober I can continue to hear the subtle noise, although I have to listen for them far more carefully.\n\nWhile the colorful psychedelic phase of my trip was winding down, I was having more intense hallucinations than I had experienced before.  Paintings were floating across the walls, and morphing from their normal appearance to cartoonish representations of their actual appearance.  The wood finishing in the house also had an unnatural appearance, with an unnatural three dimensionality, similar to a photoshopped \"button\" effect.  \n\nI began to perceive the experience as \"epic\" \\- not only did it feel like is was lasting a very long time, I was becoming aware that there were very distinct phases of the trip.  And each phase was quite distinct from the last.  In addition, there were moments where I felt close to sober, and falsely perceived the trip was ending, only to have it come back full force.  I also started to conceptualize the experience to be as though Mother Nature \\(cough...god\\) was setting up playgrounds for me to play in during each phase.  And I felt a sense of control, because I could do anything I wanted with the playground, but also a clear sense that I had to play with the toys available, and that aspect was entirely out of my control.  I had a clear sense that a benevolent force was watching over me.  At while not everything was wonderful and beautiful, everything was ok.  Some things were fabulous, others were dark, some euphoric, some  more sad.  But I could accept everything.  \\(This later would become a central theme for me in trips, leading me to believe [LSD could be an amazing drug for psychotherapy](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd-studies/2018/5/15/how-to-change-your-mind).\\)\n\n***A Glass of Wine?***\n\n📷\n\nThe experienced tripper Lisa, who had been lingering outside with Kris, came in an suggested we have a bottle of wine.  This sounded like a terrible idea to me...almost repulsive.  She brought out an \"earthy\" wine.... and poured us each a glass.  And with the first sip I was transformed.  With the first drink I could taste the earth from which the grapes grew.  I could taste complex flavors appearing and disappearing in waves.  Mind you, I am not a wine guy.  Not at all.  I'll take a coke over a full bodied wine almost any day.  But this opened my eyes to why people could love wine.  I suddenly craved a cigar to further connect with the earth, and had this occurred early in the day, no doubt I would have dug one up.  But instead we sipped wine, and one of the women played some brazilian lounge music, which fit the mood perfectly.  Abruptly the evening had transformed from a hippy psychedelic experience to a feeling of a sophisticated cocktail party, possibly in New York City, possibly in 1953.\n\n***There is No Where to Hide***\n\nThroughout the afternoon and now early evening I began to perceive that I could see people in a true form.  That there was *no where for anyone to hide*.  Every intention was transparent.  And I also had the sense they could also see me clearly, flaws and strengths.  And all of this was perfectly ok.  I began to carefully observe each person.  Suddenly I understood the relationship between the women \\(best friends\\) in a new light.  The woman who I knew the least well, Lisa, I saw in an entirely new light \\(neither good nor bad, simply no judgment, purely insight\\).  The guy Kris, a close friend, I saw in the same way as I had before, but I saw to different aspects of his personality in more iconic terms.  I saw the very laid back, entirely ernest, trustworth and transparent friend, and I saw the merry trickster,  a benevolent glint in his eyes.  And I saw the other woman, Alexis, my romantic partner, in exactly the same light as I always saw her... nothing changed.  In the weeks following the trip, I continued to test my theories about my perceptions, to try to confirm whether I had gained insight, or was simply under an LSD fueled delusion of false insight.  Everything I saw that evening continued to ring true.  I do believe I gained genuine insight into the other participants, in a non\\-trivial way.  \n\n***8 pm Winding Down***\n\nEight hours into our trip, my hallucinations were essentially over.  I had minor visual distortions, and music remained very beautiful.  I had a strong sense of well\\-being.  I also became aware of the potential for sexuality, something that had not even occurred to me earlier in the experience, except for a brief moment around 5 p.m. when Alexis commented, \"I wouldn't be opposed to sex\"...  \n\nAt the point Alexis commented on sex earlier in the evening I was literally looking at my hands and trying to see if I could make flesh melt off them, as though I was in a 70s \"bad trip\" movie.... turns out I could do exactly that, and after doing so I immediately thought \"OK, that's enough of that!\" and went to a happier place.  So sex wasn't my top priority.   But by 8 p.m. the situation became intellectually interesting.  But not compelling. \n\nThis is really odd for me, since on almost every drug sex seems like a must do, and often the primary reason I would take drugs.  So instead we all moved to another room.  The others started to do some NO2, but I was still content listening to music, and observing.  \n\n***11 p.m. It's Over*** \n\nTwelve hours in my trip was essentially over.  The world seemed like a normal place again.  I was left with a very strong sense of well being.  Alexis and I retired to our bedroom, while the other two stayed up talking.  We did end up having sex, which very enjoyable and very connecting, and then went to sleep.  \n\nThe next day we headed out for breakfast.  We placed such a large order, the waitress suggested we might be overdoing it.  But in the end we finished everything.  I realized in retrospect I probably had consumed less than 800 calories the day before, almost all of which was before the LSD experience.  This was very odd, because I felt like food was a huge part of the experience.  But I was eating tiny pieces of food and savoring each bite.   The watermelon in particular was amazing, but I discovered the next day that all four of us had eaten around two cups of fruit the entire day, plus finished a single bottle of wine.  We had also eaten a small package of nuts.  Virtually nothing.\n\nI was amazed that I felt no drug hangover.  I felt wonderful, so different than the typical day after an all night MDMA session, and the resulting day lounging around the house eating pizza.  Food continued to feel wonderful, and I felt connected with the group due to the shared experience, but lacking the intense sense of connection following an MDMA experience.   The complexity of the experience stuck with me.   The many phases, the nuances in emotions and the intellectual component was different than any drug I had taken before. \n\nThe impact of food was extremely surprising, and I continue to remember fondly the experience of first tasting fruit and sour flavors on LSD.  So different than the experience of munchies on THC, where I feel I consume a lot of food, without appreciating anything other than gorging myself.   And I was left struck both by how much control I felt I had over the experience, and how quickly even extreme hallucinations seemed normal.  The entire experience felt extremely natural, and the role of light and the outdoors were impactful. \n\nI knew I had found my new favorite drug, and that this wouldn't be my last experience.  It wasn't.  Not by a long shot.","body_length":20982,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 75.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 175.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 187.5 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 212.5 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"12:25 a.m.   After 25 minutes had passed, the effects became apparent.  Very subtly I noticed that I was focusing on small areas of my field of vision.   Looking up at the trees, I focused on small groups of leaves; I watched one woman's hair blowing in the gentle breeze, and looked at the pattern on the side of a water tower.  Nothing look very different at first.... My interest was just held by small areas of motion and pattern.  In a few moments, my vision seemed to become extremely clear.  Like watching a 4K TV for the first time.  Depth perception seems someone altered as well, as I perceived exaggerated differences in distances between near and far objections.  Soon light coming through the leaves started to look very much like the soft light in a 1970s made for tv romance.   We all agreed to take a walk through the forest path.  While the two women both noted feel a significant effect, myself and the other guy both were feeling only mild effects, and we decided to head back to our home base to split another dose.","time":"T-0:50"},{"doses":[{"amount":187.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":212.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"µg"}],"note":"At 1:15 pm, after a lovely walk we found ourselves splitting another drop, bringing my total to 187.5 mcg, and his total to 212.5 mcg.   As an aside, we normally are cautious about re\\-upping on any new substance, as onset times can vary significantly, and inexperienced users can easily get over their heads by taking that booster shot without realizing the initial ingestion has not fully hit.  \\(This downs people on GHB at the time!\\)  But with LSD, 150 mcg to 200 mcg are considered reasonable doses for new users looking for a solid trip... doses that will deliver visual hallucinations, but without overwhelming intensity or ego dissolution.  So we felt comfortable that the increased dose would still be well within the experience we were hoping to have.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1:45 pm  We decided to head back to the park and walk around the woods more.  As we started up the hill to Council Crest the second dose started to hit.  The well known \"breathing effect\" kicked in, where the world gently pulses in and out, while trees started to appear to sway gently and rhythmically \\([read about our common \"Phases of an LSD Trip](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/5/3/phases-of-an-lsd-trip)\\).   This all felt very natural, and not disorienting.  One of the women became very playful and wanted to swing on a lovely swing in someone's yard... \\(Hint: this is how headlines like \"Four Arrested in Council Crest, Under the Influence of LSD\" appear in the local paper\\).  I started to feel winded by the pace up the hill, and was hoping we would slow down, but didn't voice this, feeling it was important in some way to \"complete the mission\" of getting to the park.  \\(I would never have been short of breath on the hill if not under the influence...\\) At the park, light became magical....","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"After walking for what seemed like hours, we decide to return home.  The women were immersed in a serious discussion.  I engaged my male counterpart on the most pressing issue.... sour patch kids.  My deep desire and longing to eat sour patch kids.  Nothing seemed more important, even as the woods morphed into a dark forest so well depicted in Disney movies. Home again.  It seems that we have been enjoying this ride for a long time, and I'm a bit sad expecting the adventure to be likely ending soon.  I voice this disappointment.  \"uhh, it's only 2:30 pm,\"  WTF?  I don't believe it.  I pull out my phone.  I can't read it well, but it's clearly 2:22 pm.  Less than two hour after our initial dose was felt, and only a little over an hour after the re\\-dose.  I am shocked.  Time distortion was real and not subtle.  But this was good news.","time":"T+1:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":175,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"},{"amount":187.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":212.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8mjjw0","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-05-27","routes":["oral","transdermal"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","GHB","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My First LSD Trip... Psychedelics in Portland Oregon","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8mjjw0/my_first_lsd_trip_psychedelics_in_portland_oregon/"},{"author":"arrestinbias","body":"I have been curious about trying MDMA for nearly a decade now. Finally, on Saturday, March 9th, 2024, I had the opportunity. I acquired MDMA from a friend. Jamie was away for the weekend in Princeton, NJ with Taylor. It was Jamie's first time away from the children since Elliot was born 922 days ago. So, I stayed at Riley's place for the weekend (Fri-Mon) to help with childcare.\r  \n\r  \nEarly on Saturday, I had some time alone as Riley and Morgan went to a St. Patrick's Day Parade. They returned around 2 pm with the addition of Casey and Quinn, so we had quite a gathering. These are familiar faces at Riley's place, which put me at ease. I know them well enough to feel comfortable using substances around them. Riley took 25 mg of 4-HO-MET at 4:10 pm, and I took 100 mg of MDMA at the same time. After ingesting the capsule, I sat down on the couch near the TV with Elliott. Evelyn was playing beside me when I heard a thump and realized she had fallen off the couch. I quickly put Elliott down and picked Evelyn up. I felt terrible about the incident, hoping she wasn't hurt. She calmed down after about 2 minutes, which usually indicates no serious injury. However, it's a rule of thumb not to let an infant fall asleep within an hour of a fall due to the risk of concussion. Riley and Morgan reassured me that kids fall often and it's okay, but I still felt awful about it.\r  \n\r  \nI then placed Evelyn on the rug on the floor to prevent another fall and picked up Elliott. I noticed how enjoyable it is to hold them at this age, like chubby little teddy bears. With Elliott in my arms, I walked over to the kitchen island to chat with Riley and Morgan. Riley mentioned feeling the effects of the drug around 5 pm. I, too, felt the MDMA taking hold but wasn't sure what to expect, being my first time with this substance. The come-up felt similar to Adderall—stimulated and alert in the initial stages. Earlier, Riley had prepared a rotisserie chicken for tacos, removing the white meat. The remaining parts of the chicken were on the cutting board on the kitchen island. Riley seemed perplexed about what to do with the leftover pieces, describing them as resembling roadkill and wanting to dispose of them. Instead, they uncomfortably packed the remaining pieces into Tupperware, looking both confused and disgusted. I could understand how this would be an uncomfortable task while on 4-HO-MET.\r  \n\r  \nSoon after, I realized it was time for the girls' last solid meal before bed. Morgan, being attentive as always, offered to help, and I requested they cut up some plums for the girls. It's unusual for me to ask for help, but I felt comfortable doing so because it would make my life easier. I think this willingness to seek help was influenced by the drug. Morgan cut a plum into very small pieces and served it to me in a small bowl. I sat down with the girls on the floor and fed them slowly, feeling very present in the moment. It was a different kind of interaction than usual. Elliott kept clapping her hands and smiling for more food, while Evelyn, as usual, was hungry and wouldn't stop crying until she had food in her mouth again. I found the situation amusing.\r  \n\r  \nAfter feeding the girls, it was nearing 6 pm, and I joined Riley, Morgan, Casey, and Quinn at the kitchen table. I was holding both girls at this point, one on each leg. I felt compelled to ask Quinn about their mental health diagnoses, as I had overheard them discussing it earlier. They mentioned having several conditions such as bipolar disorder, depression, and anxiety. They talked about being on medication but struggling with the side effect of rapid weight gain, which seemed to frustrate them. After this conversation, I asked Riley how they were doing. Initially, it seemed they didn't hear me and commented on my dilated pupils. When I asked again, they said they were doing great. They seemed to be enjoying the 4-HO-MET experience, listening to the conversation but also seeming to be in their own world. I felt \"high\" but not in the typical sense of being disassociated from reality, as one might feel with weed or psychedelics. Instead, I felt stimulated, euphoric, and extremely present in the moment. I expressed to Riley and Morgan how nice it was, feeling relaxed and communal, and how much I appreciated being with them. I also asked Riley how they were coping with life. We talked about them missing Elliott's birthday party, and I could sense their longing to be with Elliott in that moment, which made me feel empathetic. It was almost 7 pm by then.\r  \n\r  \nMorgan went upstairs to prepare bottles of milk for the twins, and I fed them with Morgan's help. We then took all the kids upstairs to bed. I was in the bedroom with three tired, crying kids, which would typically trigger my fight-or-flight response. However, I felt calm and in control, knowing exactly what needed to be done. I took my time changing each kid's clothes and soothing them before moving on to the next. It took about half an hour, but they were all sound asleep by 8 pm. Seeing them all asleep in one bed filled me with a sense of accomplishment and happiness. Normally, I navigate life with a persistent baseline of anxiety, but as I reflect on this experience four days later, I find myself remarkably calm, with anxiety feeling like a distant memory. It makes me wonder how long this serene state will last.","body_length":5399,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Early on Saturday, I had some time alone as Riley and Morgan went to a St. Patrick's Day Parade. They returned around 2 pm with the addition of Casey and Quinn, so we had quite a gathering. These are familiar faces at Riley's place, which put me at ease. I know them well enough to feel comfortable using substances around them. Riley took 25 mg of 4-HO-MET at 4:10 pm, and I took 100 mg of MDMA at the same time. After ingesting the capsule, I sat down on the couch near the TV with Elliott. Evelyn was playing beside me when I heard a thump and realized she had fallen off the couch. I quickly put Elliott down and picked Evelyn up. I felt terrible about the incident, hoping she wasn't hurt. She calmed down after about 2 minutes, which usually indicates no serious injury. However, it's a rule of thumb not to let an infant fall asleep within an hour of a fall due to the risk of concussion. Riley and Morgan reassured me that kids fall often and it's okay, but I still felt awful about it.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1be6bhf","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-13","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["4-HO-MET","Amphetamine","Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"MDMA Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1be6bhf/mdma_experience/"},{"author":"kerpninbase","body":"Total weirdness\n impromptu K-hole\n\n(Rough draft)\n\n-mdma 200mg\n\n\n-Quetiapine 25mg\n\n\n-Ketamine 250-300mg\n\nDoes it go deeper or was that a true k hole? I'm pretty sure that was definitely a k hole. But I don't know anyone who does ketamine and I never done ket either.\n\n3/25/2020 Around 12:45 a.m:\n\nComing down from a great mdma high, I took a half of a quetiapine (25mg) and decided to do a bump of ketamine to relax. I had no Idea where this would lead; I thought I was just gonna do one bump and laydown and go to bed. I had a gram of ketamine in my drawr that had been there for months and I had barely touched it. I did a threshhold dose of 20mg once a couple months ago and was rather dissapointed; I thought ketamine would be funner and more enjoyable, but the threshold dose just gave me sort of a drunkish wonky feeling with no euphoria at all, so I forgot about it and didn't use anymore til this night months later. So anyways, I went to my bedroom and got out my miligram scale and weighed out 25mg on it. Railed it. I had been completely sober for a long time so this night was quite a treat for me  : )\n\nSuddenly I was hungry, very hungry. So I went to the kitchen and started making myself some food. I was feeling a bit weird at this point, but no where near the total weirdness that would ensue. I wasn't sure if maybe it was just the queti kicking in making feel super tired. I now know it was the bit of ket kicking in. Mild buzz/wonky/drunkish feeling. Feeling pretty high, barely able to act sober around my sister, I think? I don't know I don't think she was too suspicious. I was \"sober\" enough to help her make a fried cheese tortilla. Then I made myself something to eat.\n\nMowing down on oatmeal with maple syrup and half an avacado, I was super hungry and the sensation of eating/chewing felt really good. After eating I was looking at my moms phone, she had the camera on a setting where everything was outlined in morphing rainbow colors, and everywhere else was black. I put it on selfie mode and looked at myself. I spaced out into it for a moment and it looked really cool.\n\n---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------\n-feeling wonky after eating, I go in my room do some more 25mg\n\n-sitting there buzzing and vibrating, felt so good.\n\n-Doing more, more, more ?\n\n-spacing out, visual distortions. Spacing out/daydreaming x5 (little journeys)\n\n-Body feeling numb, my hands looks small and weird, like they're not my hands. They look bony and long and small. They feel so cold and numb.\n\n-I'm in a very weird state right now but enjoying myself\n\n- Feeling and probably looking pretty fucked up, I thought that I should turn my lamp off and just leave the christmas lights on. Doing so changed the physical reality of the situation. It was a drastic change in perception.\n\n-Zooming in and going on little journeys, I occasionally snap out of it and think \"I am  brad\" or \"hey this is sober brad, just checking in on you? I respond \"yep I'm good\" before slipping back into the alternate realities played out in my mind.\n\n-Try to weigh out more ket and barely, just barely manage to do so, I think it was a 39 or 50 mg bump, something like that, I can't remember.\n\n-Things are bouncing/shaking up and down.\n\n-Feeling really fucked up. Doing more, I think?\n\n(I think, the above was probably about 45 minutes to an hour of time passing)\n-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------\n\nAt some point I knew that I was extremely high, but I was still cognizant. Enjoying myself, feeling very comfortable with the weird high and always wanting to have had a great psychedelic experience but never really having one, at least not a great long one like this, I remember thinking OK I want to k hole. So I did more. I could barely weigh it out. I don't know how long it took to accomplish this, but I did. I used my little scoop and poured some on the scale, about  half of the scoop made it on the platform and it weighed about 50mg, the other half was spilled elsewhere on the scale. I railed all of it up my left side. \n\nSome time later,  feeling super fucked up at this point, I felt warm liquid run down my right nostril and lip. My nose was bleeding, I managed to stumble/crabwalk over to my dirty clothes pile and grab a sock to catch the dripping blood. It must not have bled too much, cuz when I woke up the next morning and found the sock there was probably only a teaspoon of blood. I remeber though, the bleeding felt very nice, soft warm liquid running down my lips. I wasn't sure if my nose bleeding was real or not. All throughout the night I remember occasionally pondering whether or not my nose actually bled or if it was just imagination.\n\n I can't imagine how much of a druggy I must have looked like at this point lol; Super fucked up sitting there doing .... I don't know what, nothing, I think? Huge pupils from doing mdma earlier, rolled up dollar bills on my desk, baggy of ketamine, spilled powder, scale, razor blade, and to top it all off, me sitting there spacing out with blood running out of my nostril down to my lips. I know, it sounds bad but it was a great time. I don't know how long I sat there and tripped but at some point I layed down and thats when things really started to get weird.\n\n-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------\n-My ceiling was becoming other realities:\ncar mechanics shop\nsomething about native americans\nso many realities that I cant quite explain/remember\n\n-Full body massage, felt soo real. Like a spirit was stretching, pulling and pushing my body as though I was  a pile of soft warm taffy.\n\n-Bed was rising, folding, twisting, encasing me it felt 100% real and so amazing. I was just barely cognizant enough to know that this felt really good and that I was in my room. The morphing, twisting and melting of my bed and body were some of the greatest and strangest physical sensations I've ever felt. It was amazing. It was extremely pleasurable. I was so happy to just accept the intensity and realism of those sensations. Time at this point was barely discernable and may as well have been meaningless. There were so many little journeys that I was going on; places I'd been, people I'd met, different scenarios were playing out before my eyes. I was zooming in, and spacing out into these scenarios. It went so deep. The scenarios would seemlesly transition from one to the other. When I went into these, they were my reality. There was no remembrance of  my regular sober life.\n\nEventually, I would guess probably an hour later, I managed to sit up in my bed. Still extremely high, I had to pee. Walking was extremely difficult and weird, all I could feel was my skeleton. My skin, muscles and everything else was completely numb. I couldn't feel my feet on the floor. When I clasped my hands together it felt cold and leathery, like I was touching something else; the physically anesthetic qualities of the ketamine were now very apparent. The only way I could manage to walk was in a sort of, robotic fashion. Very stiff in my bones, but so loose and slippery at my joints. I remember trying to kneel down and pee in a 5 gal bucket with no luck. I think I may have realized that was the bucket with my aquarium equipment in it, and so I decided to attempt peeing out the window. I made it across my bed, which was extremely challenging, I could barely balance,  and got to the window. I think I peed, maybe? While looking out the window, snow blowing around lit up under the street lights, I looked, zoomed in and spaced out and was in another reality; I went on another \"journey.\" I can't quite rember what this journey was, but I do remember experiencing it. I have no Idea if it lasted 10 seconds or a half hour.\n\nAfter peeing I, I don't know what I did. But the next thing I remember is texting my older sister britney telling her how high on ket I was. I'm glad I sent these texts because it gave me sort of a gneral timeline of when things happened. My phone looked concave, like a half pipe. I could barely use it. I was having such a great time I had to tell my sister about it, so I tried:\n\n-2:35 a.m.\nIn having total weird 3ss o ketamine\n\n-2:36 a.m.\nI am KHole right now\n\n-2:42 a.m.\nKetamine\n\n-2:44 a.m.\nSo high onset rn   in. Tripping\n\n-2:46 a.m.\nSo hit feels soso weird\n\nI don't know what happened after, time is very foggy and almost meaningless. I probably went on more journeys that I don't remember. What I do remember though, next, is my mom walking in and she looked soooo weird. Her face was round and flat like a cast iron pan. I don't remember the conversation verbatem, but it went something like this:\n\nmom: Are you okay?\n\nme: Mhhm so high on ke amine right now.\n\nmom: ?/????/  (I dont remember)\n\nme: my mouth inst not woulrking right now I'm soo hight on ketmine.\n\n \nI dont exactly remember what happedned next, but after the conversation with my mom I remember being in the bathroom and sitting on or standing near the toilet, trying to go pee but I couldn't, I didn't know why I couldn't pee, I was trying so hard. I now realize it was because I didn't have to. I peed out my window earlier. At least I hope it was out my window. During this time in the bathroom I experienced another \"journey.\" Again, I have no I dea if it was just seconds, or a half hour or more. Time is useless to me right now, I can't comprehend it. Too complex.\n\nI stumbled out of the bathroom in a very stiff robotic fashion, it was the only possible way I could walk. No matter how hard I tried I could not walk normal. Using walls, counters and anything I could to brace me and keep my balance, I made it from the bathroom to the living room where my mom was laying on the couch watching tv. I remember standing there with my arms crossed, for some reason trying to ''be sober.'' I think it was just my best attempt at trying to appear normal. There was no possible way I could appear anywhere near sober, I was beyond fucked up.\n\nWalking  --like a robot-- (it was the only possible way I could walk) I made it to the back of the couch that my mom was at, kneeled down behind it and said to my mom \"My arms are so short right now\" They looked like little T-rex arms. My mom looked at me and I said \"you have no idea the journeys I went on. There were so many journeys\" \"it was so crazy\" Talking was extremely difficult, making words was a very difficult task that required a lot of effort. My speech must have sounded like I had a traumatic brain injury. It was so strange having lost my speech abilities.\n\nI remember thinking that I was starting to become more sober and aware (I wasn't) and so I thought that I should go to bed. I thought to myself \"I did mdma so I need to sleep to replenish my serotonin\" At this point I thought the night was over, but unbeknownst to me, it was only half way through. So I walked to my room, which as with all physical tasks, was extremely difficult and lengthy. I sat on my bed and my mom came in; she wanted to do some ketamine. I managed to weigh out a threshhold (low) dose of 25mg. I could barely talk to her. Not only was my brain not processing words and sentences properly, but my mouth was also extremely numb. She left.  \n\nI sat there and buzzed and vibrated for who knows how long, when I decided. \"I'm gonna do more.\" So I scooped out (i think) 50mg, spilled it on the platform and railed it. Sat there tripping and vibrating really hard. I weighed out another 50mg and did it as well. Then I layed back and was in an extreme daze. It was so beautiful, pleasant and peaceful. I went on more journeys again, journeys that unfortunately, for the most part, I don't remember. For the next several hours (I think several hours?) I was in another K hole. This time was even more intense than the last. When I wasn't in a whole nother reality, between my journeys the bed was slowly rising and falling, I had physical sensations of: being sand falling into the bed, I was being pushed from my feet and head, I had the sensation of being warped and twisted like warm taffy, and had a full body massage from a spirit. Again, the ceiling turned into different realities. So many different places, so many scenarios; all of them were so deep and at the time seemed so real to me. I met people, had conversations, and went places.\n\n Last I remember, barely snapping out of one of my journeys, I could see through the closed blinds that the sky was starting to turn blue; it was dawn. I spaced out again and was off in another reality going through more \"journeys.\" I fell asleep eventually, which I have no memory of. I woke up at 2:07 pm the next day and felt a little physically hungover but overall pretty great. Talked to my mom about my trip, then decided I was going to write about it before I forget it all. I spent 3 hours peicing together the events and writing it into a coherent chronological order. What I wrote here is just the bits and peices I can describe, there is so much more that I either can't explain or is too foggy to remember. Looking back on last night my memories are somewhat fading away. I remember it like a very vivid dream, but a dream nonetheless. It was amazing.\n\nI had an intense time that night on mdma prior to the ket, but the mdma experience pales in comparison. Usually mdma experiences are very memorable, but I barely remember it at all because  the ketamine experience was far more crazy, interesting, deep and just so, so weird.\n3/25/2020\n5:36 p.m.","body_length":13623,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"(I think, the above was probably about 45 minutes to an hour of time passing)","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"-2:35 a.m.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"-2:36 a.m.","time":"T+0:01"},{"note":"-2:42 a.m.","time":"T+0:07"},{"note":"-2:44 a.m.","time":"T+0:09"},{"note":"-2:46 a.m.","time":"T+0:11"},{"note":"Last I remember, barely snapping out of one of my journeys, I could see through the closed blinds that the sky was starting to turn blue; it was dawn. I spaced out again and was off in another reality going through more \"journeys.\" I fell asleep eventually, which I have no memory of. I woke up at 2:07 pm the next day and felt a little physically hungover but overall pretty great. Talked to my mom about my trip, then decided I was going to write about it before I forget it all. I spent 3 hours peicing together the events and writing it into a coherent chronological order. What I wrote here is just the bits and peices I can describe, there is so much more that I either can't explain or is too foggy to remember. Looking back on last night my memories are somewhat fading away. I remember it like a very vivid dream, but a dream nonetheless. It was amazing.","time":"T+11:32"},{"note":"5:36 p.m.","time":"T+3:01"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"fp5pge","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-26","routes":["insufflated"],"score":2,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA","Quetiapine"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Impromptu K-Hole (in depth report)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fp5pge/impromptu_khole_in_depth_report/"},{"author":"Quiet_Breeze","body":"To set the scene, I’m in bed wearing an eye mask and ear plugs. It’s about numbing the senses and that leads to deeper out of body type experiences. \n\nSo as I’m hitting the vape pen, I some how was able to hit it at the end of a trip. This some how allowed me to take hits while already experiencing out of body vision. \n\nThe waiting room I landed in was different than my previous experiences. This room had alchemical lab equipment. The walls were made of stone. It looked like it was built 500 years ago. \n\nIn the room gravity is lifted and what floats through the air are rollled up scrolls 📜 . I could command the scrolls to appear in front of me. And what was contained in those rolls was spooky stuff; lot of drawings of human anatomy. Very strange. \n\nAll of a sudden I look to my left and I see a middle age man with black hair and well kept beard. He was wearing all black. He had a magic wand in his hand🪄 . He gestured to me what he was about to do with wand. He threw it across the room. The wand slowly rotated as it hit the wall. Then the room shattered from the wand’s impact. As the room crumbled a new one came to form. Then the wand floated back to me. I then threw the wand and same thing happened. Room falls apart for new room. It felt like we were ascending higher dimensional realms with each new room. \n\nSomething very strange ended up happening. Like I said I was able to keep hitting the vape while all this visionary was happening. And the vape ran out of juice. I could taste the burnt and the next room that appeared was smoldering from a fire. Which is such a strange play of the senses. \n\nSo as we ascend we start ascending faster and faster. Also my memory of my self was fading. Kept fading away till I almost completely lost myself. Suddenly, I felt electricity enter the back of my neck. It was startling like being shocked. \n\nAll of a sudden I heard a voice. The voice was feminine and seductive. She says, “we have been watching you, we like the way you are approaching us through the experience. I’m part of a group of fairy angels that look after life on this planet. We are giving you a rare opportunity to join our band of gypsies. Do you want in?” I said “yes”\n\nAfter saying yes, a huge castle room where you might see a king sitting. The walls were stone, like the lab. There are some fairly basic add ons like windows and pillars up to the ceiling of this huge room. Then I see this grail rise in the middle of the room and the angels started singing beautiful sound I’ve never heard before. It sounds like beautiful harmonics but electrical. “Bzz bzz bzz”\n\nAnd as they sang the grail began to overflow with a liquid that looked like honey and the overflow melted down the grail, but not like honey; more like candle wax. There were also angelic symbols/letters oozing with in that honey liquid. The symbols were bold rainbow colored \n\nNow as they sang, they said, “join us!! “ and then I started doing the “bzz bzzz bzz” with them. And while all this is happening, I feel like I’m being hypnotized and seduced. My body felt an ecstasy that seemed humanly impossible. But there it was.\n\nAfter we got done singing, I got sent back to my body. I felt incredible. I was initiated, but what I was initiated for was well beyond my understanding at the time. But almost immediately after that experience, almost all of them were shared with magician entity. He taught magic and rituals. \n\nThere’s a lot to take in. I don’t want to get into it right now. Spent enough time writing this report. \n\nMy conclusion on the grail, it is the grail I people search for. I did consider myself to be interested in grails before this experience. People go on quest for the grail and rarely would one find it. And they say after you find it, it will change your life in unexpected ways. So true…even though I was not searching for the grail, the grail found me. Apparently they thought I was worth their time. ","body_length":3934,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1gcwwgy","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-26","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"The burning room, magician and grail ceremony ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gcwwgy/the_burning_room_magician_and_grail_ceremony/"},{"author":"TradingAp3","body":"Hi.\n\nI'm a guy that just turned 30 in May, regular weed smoker, besides that took some MDMA on two different occasions.\n\nReally wanted to try shrooms, so I ordered some online (high hawaians) and took arround 7g for the first time. Felt great, no visuals but really plesant feeling. Arround 5 days later I checked the bag and truffles looked like they were moldy so I ate the rest. No visuals but interesting thoughts and some realisations came to me.\n\nI've ordered another batch of 25g high hawaians.\n\nSet \u0026 setting:\n\nTook them on vacation at my gf parrents vacation house. My gf was my sitter, altough she wasn't really needed and I spent the majority of the trip by myself. \n\nI wanted to take them on Monday as her sister was still here on sunday (today), but she was gonna leave earlier than expected so I addapted the plan accordingly.\n\nWas fasted for almost 6 hours when I took the truffles.\n\nAlso like to point out the come up was rough. Harder then I expected and really had to work my ass off mentally to stay calm and collected.\n\nPreoaration is key, so is the set and setting. I knew that before, but now I really know, if you know what I mean.\n\n15:15\n\nFinished the bag, I actually don't mind the taste. Nutty with a bit of sourness to them.\n\n15:30\n\nStarted to feel it in my hands and legs. I didn't expect it to come so fast so I was anxious as my gf sister was still there and she didn't know about my trip. Asked to go for a walk, so we went to the beach. Came to the sea and the waves looked super interesting to me. Told my gf (lets call her S from here onwards) that I could just sit on a bench and watch the water for ever. S said \"Oh look, you manifested a bench\".\n\n We sat down, smoked my iqos and as I was mesmerized by the waves and the pattern it was creating I looked at my hand and I saw it breathing, moving, like it's alive. Was like, oh shit. I had halucinations on mdma before but this was completely different.\n\nFelt like I need to go back home to prepare for the peak so we left.\n\n16:00ish\n\nCame back, petted the neighbours cat and went inside. Even before at the beach and during the walk had a sensation/thought arrive that the universe has my back. That all is the way it's meant to be. As I lay down I hear S talking to the neighbour. Damn, it does have my back. It made me avoid the weird cintact with the neighbour as I was about to ride off.\n\nPut on my headphones and played a guided meditation I found amongst the many trip reports I've read. As I was getting ready to close my eyes I saw otherwise white walls vibrating and dancing. Saw shadows that were moving arround and felt amazed as I finally had some open eyed visuals.\n\nBegan the meditation and oh my god it was insane. I felt like I could see the sound. The energy came at me in waves. From tension in my body to completely melting off and being one with the bed. Also had the feeling like someone was moving a flashlight arround my head as it was getting brighter and darker with sime geometric patterns.\n\nSense of time is somewhat lost at this point but I know the time of the meditation was 15min soo.\n\n16:20ish\n\nFinished the meditatiin and smoked another iqos cig as Ibwas in awe of the whole experince. Decided to listen to Pink Floyds - Shine on you crazy diamond.\n\nFelt the same energy as before commig and going in waves. Different instruments were hitting different parts of my body and it was just incredible.\n\n17:00ish\n\nHad to pee. Got up S's sister was just leaving. Once again the universe proving it had my back and everything is the way it's meant to be.\n\nWent on the terrace with my gf, looking at the trees in the backyard as I felt another wave comming and decided to go back to laying down with headphones.\n\n17:45ish\n\nHad to pee again. S was hungry as she was waiting for me so we could eat together. I told her not yet so she ate without me. I joined her and made her company watchung the sky and trees again.\n\n18:00ish\n\nShe looked sad. I expressed my concern and she said she's just tyred and wants to go lay down for a bit. Told her it's ok. I'm perfectly fine and will join her in a bit. Well, I didn't. I sat on the terrace for almost two hours, just enjoying the present moment.\n\nI never felt happier and calmer as in that moment. It was perfect. Watched the trees dance with the wind. Then the tree bark, then thought about how the universe is abundant. That in nature all beings have what it takes to live. There is no lack. \n\nObserved the branches and how they are exactly they way they are meant to be. \n\nWanted to snack so I grabbed some chip oven baked chips. Enjoyed the tase almost as much as I enjoyed staring at the chips and its ripples. \n\nHad to pee again, felt like I wanted a glass of whiskey. Poured one out and said cheers to the universe. Best glass of whiskey ever. Took in the smell, the taste, the after burn in my throat and warmth all the way to the stomach.\n\n19:30\n\nHad some food finally and decided to go see the sunset with S\n\n\n\nI feel amazing. My energy is higher then before the trip. I feel grounded and connected to nature, my GF and just life in general. No ego death, but I feel like a different person. More joy, less worry and most importantly much more love for everything.\n\nIt's hard to put into words what I was feeling but this is as close as it gets. I may have left some details out, like I now remember eating an apple and savoring every bite. Like I ate it for 30min (I didnt but it felt that way) and observing the bite marks and patterns on the apple.\n\nTl;dr \n\n10/10 amazing experience and will defo do it again, but with even higher dosage.","body_length":5607,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Was fasted for almost 6 hours when I took the truffles.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"15:15","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"15:30","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"19:30","time":"T+4:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1mgs62w","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["fasted"],"pubdate":"2025-08-03","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"25g High hawaians trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mgs62w/25g_high_hawaians_trip_report/"},{"author":"psychogenical","body":"So this trip is set at 2019 june 12th in the Netherlands i was 16 at the time and well i just finished taking my final exams and i was waiting for the call to hear if i passed or didn't pass and well because of circumstances i wasn't allowed to take classes the last couple months of school because i was suspended so i was on edge but extra i was also on speed so i was super on edge then i get a call and hear that... I PASSED!!\n\nSo i was so happy that i passed without even going to school i called my friends up and i asked my mom to drive me to their house and i arrived really late and i chit chatted with my friends and one of them wanted to give me a gift which was 3 tabs of acid.\n\n I was really happy because i always wanted to do lsd so we went out to a park got the acid then went back to his house n i had 2cb on me so i sold 2cb and mdma to him and took some 2cb too we both snorted it and i also dropped 2 tabs of acid waited a hour n dropped the 3rd and after that we decided to go out and bike around and smoke weed.\n\nAnd it was amazing i was tripping balls at that time i only tripped on shrooms n dmt n 2cb which was hard but lsd was different the thought loops the visuals they were so great i was practically losing myself in my thoughts and since i was tripping with my friend who was on 2cb and mdma aswell we got each other to trip out even more.\n\nI was with 3 other friends my 3 besties and we were biking and smoking weed and chitchatting and fucking with each other and then we decided to bike back and another friend came by he said he had a gift for me aswell n that was changa so we went together with also another friend who was the owner of the house in a room and we smoked changa.\n\nMy visuals became so more pronounced and it was so magical and i started seeing all these colors and forms and my mental was so blurry after that we went down stairs and had more weed and then we just talked and chilled and then the one with the dmt had to leave and another guy had to leave so it was me and 2 of my bestest friends\n\n and we talked and smoked and listened to music and then i decided to start meditating after hitting the bong a couple times and i was seeing extreme nice visuals patterns and such and i was also feeling this feeling I've only experienced in my dreams before and it felt like a electric shock I've only had it in one dream before when i talked to my subconscious i was able to call upon my subconscious in that trip and talk with it.\n\nI dosed the acid at like 9pm and so i was tripping trough the whole night it started to become morning me n my 2 friends stayed up all night and we decided to smoke some more and then go out n we wanted to go to a park before that i bought some nitrous to bring to the park.\n\n We walked a lot a lot n then finally arrived to this fairy like forest park it was something I've never seen and it was amazing i was baffled by this park it was so majestic i took a lot of pictures and then i finally found a nice park bench to do nitrous and so i hit the gas and i was going woo woo woo and the visuals man they were incredible i then decided to take my shirt off and enjoy the sunlight and the breeze and i felt one with nature.\n\nWe then left because i had school to go to and my friend who was on molly was like yknow done because he was on his comedown and my other friend was tired so he left so it was just me n my molly friend.\n\nAnd we talked more and more and he asked me how i could do so much drugs and also pass highschool altough i was suspended and just be fine and for the first time in my life i felt like i was someone special and for the first time ever i actually praised myself and meant it and it felt good.\n\nWe finally arrived at school i was a bit early and so he left as well i hugged my trip buddy goodbye n then i went inside the school i waited there still tripping the halls looked so weird and it was not how i remembered snd the people looked weird aswell and when i was waiting i was chatting with a girl at the time all trough the trip.\n\nAnd we were flirting etc and then it was break time for the school so everyone from all the classes of the school came out and it was hundreds of kids all around and i was still tripping but i was fine didn't freak out.\n\nI met up with my classmates and then we talked i told them about my incredible day i then shook the hands of my teachers while still tripping the gave me some flag of the school logo and my grades which were pretty good i then finally could go home and rest.\n\nI said goodbye to my classmates and took the bus home while riding home i was chatting with that girl and i told her aswell about how great the day i had was and she wished she didn't have school and could come visit.\n\nAnd after the bus ride arrived home and we talked more and me and her liked each other a lot so i asked her if she wanted to start dating officially with me and she said yes immediately and she said she was waiting for me to say it because if i didn't she would have said it first.\n\nAnd well that was great and that day or two because it started late it was the best time of my life probably i also got to finish a lot of things from my bucket list which were do lsd, finish highschool and get a girlfriend and after all that i was really tired and my feet hurt from walking so much so i went to bed because i really needed it.\n\nThe next day i woke up really happy i hit up my friends n my new girlfriend and had a great day and the afterglow was great aswell","body_length":5507,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ky6whw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-15","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Changa","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"INSANE TRIP AT A INSANE TIME (LSD+DMT+2CB+THC+NOS) FIRST TIME LSD!!!!","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ky6whw/insane_trip_at_a_insane_time_lsddmt2cbthcnos/"},{"author":"Independent-Diet4028","body":"So last new years came around and my girlfriend's father had procured some molly for the occasion, to be 100% honest i was not being the smartest with the substance. I couldnt give yall an actual amount of mdma i took but i did about 4 to 5, 100mg capsules over the the course of 4 hours. (put some in my gums aswell) but anyway, out of the four participants, me, my girlfriend , her father, and his girlfriend it definitely hit me first with my ultra fast metabolism lol. definitely noticed as the heat around my body increased the higher I started to feel until i eventually slumped my head into my mostly sober girlfriends lap, drifting into an intense euphoric feeling. However as the hour closed though we all started getting pretttyy high, so we decided to migrated to their secondary living room deal. This is also where the psychedelic portion of my trip took hold. Within the next two hours I had obversed the letters on my smirnoff ice bottle scramble into interchanging jiberish, that was odd because I could see that the letter where from the english alphabet, still complete jiberish though, almost like a cat walked on your keyboard. I saw numbers fly off my sketchbook page, which then made me notice there were lines of green and red numbers flying through the walls and ceiling, looked like computer code but literally just numbers ( the numbers mason.. ) anyway paired with the faint fractals and the forgetting of conversations while in the middle of them, it was a every pleasant experience. The fact the hallucinations took form in such vivid and unique ways genuinely makes me perfer it over mushrooms. its just a shame you need to take so much to get there, ontop of the comedown and holes in ur cheeks lol!","body_length":1730,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1qy6z1b","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-02-07","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first mdma experience.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1qy6z1b/my_first_mdma_experience/"},{"author":"egigoka","body":"It was in pretty bad condition [https://imgur.com/2eqHhhQ](https://imgur.com/2eqHhhQ) \n\nAnd sorry for my bad English, I'm trying to improve. Any help is appreciated!\n\n2pm: So, it dried up and I ate around 15-25mg. After that I did the least favorite thing under psychedelics - I fell asleep :( \n\n4pm: Mom called me, I woke up and realized what happened. Like always, I checked on my trippy paperhangings. Visuals was very weak: only see that everything in peripheral vision \"breathing\". And I have small anxiety, like I always have on LSD.\n\n5pm: Euphoric part kicks in. OHFUCK! It was very intense! My pupils was almost like on coke. I was laughing on every joke in my head, about my pupils, about everything. So, I was alone,  no visuals, so decided to turn some anime. Even Little Witch Academia not felt stupid and fun tho. Cat came to me and his fur was very soft and pleasant like on MDMA.\n\n5:30pm: Some LSD-like effects going for small amount of time. Like taste of sounds and strange feeling in my head like it's strething. Lasts around minute or two.\n\n6pm: Eat some noodles. It was very delicious, even without salt at all.\n\n8pm: Still nearly no visuals, gigantic pupils and I decided to finish Cowboy Bebop. (yeah, only now, on 23rd year of life) Final episode was very sad, I wrote to friend something like \"Why did you do this for me?!\", ironically of course. But I was sad about seconds, then I return to laughing about almost everything, maybe some iterations of sad laughing. Situation felt strange and funny.\n\n2am: Effects almost gone. Face muscles was hurt because of endless smiling. I'm fell asleep.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTL;DR:\n\nTake some 2c-b, felt like very long-lasting MDMA with slight visuals. Kinda disappointed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nMaybe, I need more because of obese?\n\nPlanning on next weekend eat 50mg. Want to see that visuals that people talking about.","body_length":1862,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"5:30pm: Some LSD-like effects going for small amount of time. Like taste of sounds and strange feeling in my head like it's strething. Lasts around minute or two.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"cpasc2","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-12","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time 2c-b (Not very interesting, I warned. :D )","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cpasc2/first_time_2cb_not_very_interesting_i_warned_d/"},{"author":"Swim1238","body":"\nSo the purpose of me writing this experience is to understand the reasoning behind what happened to myself and if anyone else has experienced anything similar.\n\nFirst, let me set the scene. It was my 19th birthday coming up, me and a couple friends were going to go to a rave to celebrate. We had various different drugs such as Pills, Cocaine, Weed, Nitrous Oxide and Ketamine.\n\nWe started the night off drinking at my flat and doing a few lines of coke. When we got into the rave I dropped a full pill (stupid, I know) of what was supposedly 200mg of MDMA. I believe it wasn't all MDMA because I had these pills before and they felt a bit more 'speedier' than pure MDMA. Therefore, I think it may have been mixed with some amphetamines. Anyway, the night is a blast and we finally arrive back for the afters.\n\nNow baring in mind, I have consumed MDMA, Cocaine and Alcohol already, I began to smoke some weed and snort some lines of ket with my mates. Things didn't start getting weird until we started sucking balloons of Nitrous. After I finished sucking my first balloon, I got this strong wave of Deja Vu but not in a good way; I was terrified. I remember feeling like I had done too many drugs and 'killed my brain' I looked up and my mates faces were all a mixture of each others. The music which was playing didn't sound right (it sounded out of tune and really trippy) and my mates who were talking at the time, well, their words weren't making sense. I remember them repeating gibberish over and over again and I was in a loop. The only way I could get out of this loop was to stand up and make as much noise as possible and get out of the kitchen. This is exactly what I did and low and behold the loop broke and I was back in reality. This was very confusing for me and none of my mates could offer any explanation. After 10-15 minutes, I felt fine again and sucked another balloon of Nitrous; it happened again. Terrifying feeling of Deja Vu and I was back in this loop, I felt pure horror and I did the same thing but I found it harder to break out of the loop this time. I walked out of the kitchen and went into my room and within a minute I was out of the loop. I then decided to call it a night and just go to bed.\n\nThe next morning I was confused as to what happened and decided to never do drugs again. Few years on, I am still sober off drugs and I feel so much better for it. However, I am still intrigued into why this happened and what the cause of it was. Was it just because I was mixing and had done too many? Has anyone else experienced anything similar? Please let me know your accounts/opinions :)","body_length":2628,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"k3y79y","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-30","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","Ketamine","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Break from reality from a mixture of drugs","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k3y79y/break_from_reality_from_a_mixture_of_drugs/"},{"author":"XzeZT","body":"My experience with psychs is not that much and I have found out that my psyche isnt as rock solid as I thought b4 I had ever tripped. But still I was curious about what psychs had to offer so I read up on this substance called 2C-B which supposedly was a great beginner psychedelic.\n\nI am doing this with 5 other friends. 4 of them have only tried E and weed while myself and my closest friend of the group (Lets call him ”Fredrik”) have a few trips in the bag.\n\nWe wake up saturday morning with a ”weed hangover”. We then proceed to go skiing and snowboarding for a few hours at the local ski resort. All is good. \n\nAfter skiing and snowboarding we arrive at my parents house. They are gone for the weekend. This house is more of an cabin (i dont know the correct word) and is located in the woods just by the water. This time a year it is only ice tho but this is still a very beautiful place to trip in. The house is very old and looks very pleasent and nice. \n\nWe gather around the table as I proceed to give each one their dose. I gave some of them a bit smaller dose because they kinda think psychedelics is like mdma. So i didnt want them to take too much. When all have dropped their doses we begin to snort a little bit each. In total everyone has taken about 7-16mg each. I really recommend using a scale when dosing, we didnt have one.\n\n4 minutes pass and i begin to feel something, very similar to the mdma comup. However I think it is placebo. 10 minutes later this feeling has increased alot. It feels like I am a rocket which is about to lift off. The intensity makes me nervous and anxious since it hasnt kicked in fully yet. No one else is noticing any effect. There are no mental affects at this point tho, only an intensly body load. This body load kinda evens out at the 1 hour mark and becoms somewhat pleasent. \n\nStarting to feel them mdma rushes. I wanna talk alot and move around. What I notice is that I’m having trouble making total sense when speaking with others. The things I really wanna say doesnt fit our language. \n\nSome of the others are starting to feel it now. They also compare the comeup as mdma. However they all say that they are somewhat underwhelmed with the effects. \n\n1 hour - 2  hours passed and I start to notice visuals. CEV:s are most noticable at this point but the visuals are very distorted like as if I would have done ketamine. I can’t really see them but it is more like when you close your eyes and think of something then a image shows up, you dont really see that image but still you kinda do. These kinda distorted visuals was dominant throughout the evening and Fredrik agreed. \n\n2 hours passed. Everyone is feeling it allthough everyone is on a different level. We decide to redose. I have analysed each one about how well they handle their experience. Three of the guys doesnt handle ir very well. They are having fun and all but they are screaming alot and saying stupid things. They dont understand that when tripping you dont really understand sarcasm and stuff like that. So when they use words like ”dead” or other negative words it can affect our trips bad. I dont blame them tho, they just didnt know and they were somewhat bored because the 2cb hadnt hit them hard yet. Anyway, we proceed to redose. Those three guys get a bit smaller dose, especially one of them. Fredrik handles it well so he gets a bigger dose, and the last one in the group also get a bigger dose since he is calm and kinda understand what tripping is about.\n\nWe take about 5-10mg each oral and about 3-7mg snorted each. It is very hard to say exactly how much since we didnt use a scale. \n\nSome time passes since last redose. The three guys are getting very hectic and loud. It doesnt bother me that much right now but I cant fully relax coz of them. Fredrik and the other guy who is somewhat calm are just laying down and enjoying the experience. The other guy was a bit hectic at first, but me snd Fredrik told him how to trip, we told him  that he should stop searching for effects and start to take them in. Once that got into his mind he just relaxed and sat back. He had a great time and I feelt good coz I really knew this guy would like tripping.\n\nLets pause the story and describe the visuals. The variety of visuals where great. Mostly I was”seeing” distorted visuals but also: enhanced colors, tracers and moving overlayed patterns but they were hard to see. Everything has a green electric vibe to it, this happens everytime I trip. The borders of objects where electric green, and when someone moved it was sparkling tracers around their borders. This was really beautiful. The visuals overall was a bit underwhelming tho.\n\nOne of the three hectic guys feels very underwhelmed with the effects. He decides to roll up a spliff. We all take part of smoking but I advice them not to smoke so much since last redose hadnt fully kicked in yet and that weed will increase the mindfuck. The spliff feels very smooth and tastes good. I am feeling the laid back effects of the weed creeping up. My mind feels a bit heavier.\n\nWe go back inside. Im starting to feel more and more uncomfortable. I dont wanna redose yet but the other guys keep asking me if we can take more, so we do it. \n\nThe three guys are getting more hectic and loud. It freaks me out a bit. I cant tell if they joke or are dead serious. I feel a panic starting to araise. I go into the bathroom to calm me down. I sit down and breath through it, accepting my uncomfort. Then I think I hear them talking about redosing. So I quickly stand up, walk out from the bathroom to grab the plate where the 2cb is on the I proceed to hide it. They dont mention that I did it but I get a feeling that one of them is kinda pissed of, as if he got the impression I knew what was best for him and that he couldnt take care of himself. That was exactly what I thought tho. So the rest of the evening we dont talk at all, I feel weird around him and when we are alone a few times it is very uncomfortable. \n\nThey are still hectic and laud. They play some dark rap and sing very load, especially this guy I was talking about most recent. I ask them to turn it down a few times but he procees to be loud and turn the volume up right after. They ask me if we can take more and I say it is for the best we do not. Fredrik and the other guy who is calm agrees with me, alltough the three loud guys says the wanna ”get more fucked up”, and them saying that only confirms for me that they shouldnt take anymore. They dont even understand what a trip is and they cant relax. When the anxiety is taking over to much I have to walk up to them and say ”Hey guys I know you are only having fun and all but you are pretty loud and it affects my trip badly”. They take it somewhat cool.\n\nI feel much better after clearing the air. I can now relax once again but never fully relax. I lay down in a beed at the room next door. I was really hoping Fredrik would join me. He had only laid in the couch quietly throughout the wholw trip. And allmost istantly he comes to join me. It feels way better now. I tell him about my uncomfort and he tells me he also feel it, but he says he know that everything is allright and there is no need for worrying. Him saying that calms me down a lot. We lay there and just talk and if feels very good. \n\nSome time passes and the other calm friend (lets call him Alex from now on) joins us. He lays down on the floor when me and fredrik tells him that he should join us in the bed where it is cozy,  so he does. This is by far the best part of the trip. We lay there discussing all kind of shit, mostly we analyse our trip and tell each other about it. However we agree that one cannor explain a trip, it has to be felt. But still, even tho we lack words for expressing our experience, we understand each other and a beautiful feeling of unity araise. \n\nFredrik and Alex is talking about how wierd it feels to streatch their finger and then curl them back in. When they do this it is as if I could feel their fingers. When the move, I get the same sensation as if I would have moved my fingers. I’m getting a feeling of melting into the bed. I cant really make our where my body ends. I can feel the walls around me. My whole experience through all senses is what makes me, I have for a long time feelt that this statement is true. This statement feels more true now but I found something more than a connection to my external experience. I found a connection to my internal experience. I have never feelt this deep sensation before. It feels mystical and never ending. The sensation is located in my chest. When I close my eyes and relax I focus on this sensation and I easily enter a meditation state. I wanted to go deeper and explore, but I couldnt do it because I still couldnt relax fully due to the three guys being so hectic and loud. \n\nOne of the hectic guys had said earlier that he didnt feel much. I hadnt talked to him for some hours now so I say to Fredrik and Alex ”I wonder if ”name” is tripping now or not”. Before Fredrik or Alex can respond we hear THAT guy shouting ”THE WATER IS ON FIRE”. Me, Fredrik and Alex laugh our asses off. I have never experienced such a perfect timed coincidense.\n\nThe rest of the evening is all good. The afterglow welcomes me with a big hug. It allows me to relcect upon all the sensations Ive experienced throughout the trip. We smoke some more weed then go to bed.\n\nI like 2cb. I got a little amount left wich I will take solo in a few weeks maybe, or I’ll save it and boost my next mdma roll. \n\n2cb felt like LSD and MDMA. But not in the way I did expect. There is something more to it, something deeper wich makes this substanse very special.","body_length":9710,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 16.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"4 minutes pass and i begin to feel something, very similar to the mdma comup. However I think it is placebo. 10 minutes later this feeling has increased alot. It feels like I am a rocket which is about to lift off. The intensity makes me nervous and anxious since it hasnt kicked in fully yet. No one else is noticing any effect. There are no mental affects at this point tho, only an intensly body load. This body load kinda evens out at the 1 hour mark and becoms somewhat pleasent.","time":"T+0:04"},{"note":"1 hour - 2  hours passed and I start to notice visuals. CEV:s are most noticable at this point but the visuals are very distorted like as if I would have done ketamine. I can’t really see them but it is more like when you close your eyes and think of something then a image shows up, you dont really see that image but still you kinda do. These kinda distorted visuals was dominant throughout the evening and Fredrik agreed.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"2 hours passed. Everyone is feeling it allthough everyone is on a different level. We decide to redose. I have analysed each one about how well they handle their experience. Three of the guys doesnt handle ir very well. They are having fun and all but they are screaming alot and saying stupid things. They dont understand that when tripping you dont really understand sarcasm and stuff like that. So when they use words like ”dead” or other negative words it can affect our trips bad. I dont blame them tho, they just didnt know and they were somewhat bored because the 2cb hadnt hit them hard yet. Anyway, we proceed to redose. Those three guys get a bit smaller dose, especially one of them. Fredrik handles it well so he gets a bigger dose, and the last one in the group also get a bigger dose since he is calm and kinda understand what tripping is about.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":16,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"87i41p","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2018-03-27","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"2C-B first time","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/87i41p/2cb_first_time/"},{"author":"No_Trade1066","body":"So last night I eyeballed a MDMA dose, but I know the dose i took was minimal because I only had extreme euphoria for like 40 minutes, and after had a nice afterglow, but about to hours after the 40 minute euphoria, I started tripping hard, but only suttle, so first faces in my Peripheral vision were turned into abstract geometic triangles, which at first was ok, but later on, I started have very long thoughts on different situations that were playing in my head, like if you had a dream which random shit, that was what I was thinking about for like 30 seconds and would snap out of it quickly. \n\nAlso, this all truth, this did happen and im just making this report to see if anyone had had the same hallucinations.\n\nThen about 5 minutes after the dream stuff and weird situations, I would start seeing my hands change, it was really disturbing, the fingers on my hand were gone, and i could only see like just my palm and the fingers were, like imagine someone getting there arm amputated, thats what it looked like, little stubs of flesh where my fingers were supposed to be, but I could still wiggle them around and feel them, and it quickly go back to normal.  \n\n\nThe next hallucinations were not unusual to me but it was still scary, as before in earlier doses, I would start to see, bear with me as I try to describe it, like little clouds of dust in the air, tiny little coulds of dust, and these clouds of dust would in a way, detatch smaller clouds of dust, and they would travel over to me floating, and almost every time they would travel right to my mouth, and in these detached clouds of dust, tiny little clouds the size of my thumb, they would be made of particals of dust, and red and blue sort of vains, tiny tiny things. Sorry if this sounds made up, its not.   \n\n\nThese dust clouds would interact with my hand, so if i held my hand out while it was moving towards my face, the partical would stop, and stay behind my hand, but if i moved it without making contact with the dust cloud, it would continue to travel to my face, and it would just stop near my nose/mouth until my brain sort of forgot to, idk, keep the hallucination going as I was focussed on so much more, also, if i grabbed the partical with my hand, and sort of clapped it with my hand, it would fall apart, and pieces of the dust and red veins would ethier have fallen on my bed, and or be on my thumb, now it was actually very interesting as it seemed to be so real. Also the particals of vien, dust and other shit in it would float up back together into a ball and continute to travel to my face. Until, again, I would forget about its existance as in other parts of my room there would be different very unique hallucinations like black spider webs, floating in mid air, and my door handle across the room would literaly travel, just like the clouds of dust, to my face. The brain on these subtances is so scary yet facinating.  I would also have hallucinations of little dust bugs on my finger, which I would freak out and hit off my hand, and it did infact, never show up again which I was thankful for.   \n\n\nAnyway if you read this thank you I just felt as if i needed to get this out there. It was infact a very light dose, probably somewhere like 80 mg of crystal MDMA which smelt of liqurice of however it is spelt.   \n\n\nAlso I had and still do have serious HPPD from 2c-b usage, so idk if it had anything to do with that as the mdma definetly didnt convert to MDA as it was to low of a dose.   \n\n\nThanks!","body_length":3505,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Then about 5 minutes after the dream stuff and weird situations, I would start seeing my hands change, it was really disturbing, the fingers on my hand were gone, and i could only see like just my palm and the fingers were, like imagine someone getting there arm amputated, thats what it looked like, little stubs of flesh where my fingers were supposed to be, but I could still wiggle them around and feel them, and it quickly go back to normal.","time":"T+0:05"}],"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1aiabo8","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-04","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Extremely unsettling visuals off of MDMA with heavy past physcedelic use","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1aiabo8/extremely_unsettling_visuals_off_of_mdma_with/"},{"author":"AnonymousTokyo_","body":"First off I would like to say I don’t even write reviews or anything like that but I just had to speak up about this drug. Second it is NOTHING LIKE ACID I don’t know who the hell came up with that I’m here to tell you it is not. I Took 800mg of Dramamine about 3 days ago so I remember what happened vividly. I had a container with 24 pills of Dramamine each pill was 50mg, I took 800mg so yeah y’all can do the math. It took an hour and 30 min to kick in. First it felt like I was high but a little tired, I was walking and talking slow I felt super heavy like something was holding me down and I would just zone out. 30 min later I got extremely tired like I couldn’t do anything I didn’t even feel like talking so I just laid in bed. A few min after I started hearing voices male voices as if I was talking to invisible people. I then started hallucinating and I thought I saw a fly flying around me. Then I look over to my dresser and I saw jigsaws head floating and next think I know I knocked out. I kept waking up during my nap I just felt so drowsy and sleepy. Then I just had the worst feeling it felt like I was lifeless just a body laying there and my breathing was super slow. Then all of a sudden my body jerked straight and I started shaking. YES I WAS HAVING A SEIZURE but I was so tired I couldn’t help myself. Then I would knock out and wake up to another seizure. I don’t know how many times I had a seizure. I woke up it was the next day and I was laying in drool I think my mouth was foaming from the seizures and I just was so scared I’m fucking terrified guys this drug is not something to fuck with. If y’all want to get high or get a euphoric feeling get ACTUAL ACID OR MOLLY OR WEED u can smoke all the weed u want and it won’t hurt you, just never abuse over the counter drugs cuz that shit will kill you I’m lucky to be alive, before taking any drug always do your research and know exactly what your taking some drugs are not for everyone know what your getting yourself into y’all stay safe!!!","body_length":2023,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 800.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":800,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":24,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"i4fvqq","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-05","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"800 mg of Dramamine (BAD TRIP) Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i4fvqq/800_mg_of_dramamine_bad_trip_report/"},{"author":"djnsblue","body":"Decided to take my life a few nights ago with this odd mix. im someone who used to take 500mg of benadryl every other night, so my heart isnt the best. Also 250mg of benadryl used to give me medium sized spiders and make me think my teeth were falling out. \n\nIt was Tuesday or Monday evening not 100% my memory is bad anyway, so little bit of work piecing together. \n\nI hadn't the best mindset so I wanted to go to probably the friendliest place in town and wander around till collapsing (not something I normally do) its just 3 km from were I dosed my initial dose of 700mg benadryl I immediately felt heavy and started getting tremors from the base of my spine as I have not been able to do 150mg without a tight chest. (I now realize how far that goes and that unfortunately people are not making things up these symptoms are maliable to cause and person. So no one is lying) I walked probably 10 - 15 mins when I decided to take a break outside a soccer field on the walking trail with a bench. Decided to have a smoke and pop 500mg of gravol and another 300mg benadryl. This made my world dark in the future and I started feeling that uncomfortable high that I had turned the benadryl into from what was once butterflies. I walked for about half an hour before the need for water started making itself known through the swelling of my heart and stomach. I naturally sipped knowing how sudden that will happen later. Most people stumble on and play off completely impossible arrangements of issue in the body but the funnel of feeling through the dph will never let an eyebrow be raised. This is underplayed a lot and have never seen it properly described by anyone but a hospital. \n\nMaybe an hour and a half in I had made it the few kilometers I wanted to go. Was at this school with a skatepark outfront just past the place i wanted to wander. I was hanging onto my skateboard and didnt think id want to but actually ended up using it for a quick second lol I was expecting to take off but actually just threw the board down at half speed found out how high i was and scooted for a sec but it was way too fast to scoot. I couldn't believe it but I did the same thing the second time I threw down but when I stepped off this time I passed a huge tremor and processed a bunch of high So unlike most people I took off quick like something bad could happen and smoked weed in the woods(gang stuff) Now after a bowl I find i need to down water no matter what, if I've taken a lot of benadryl. Really not comfy but cant help it, like its not even cotton mouth anymore it actually let's me stick my throat together and damn its such a sharp feeling when its that dry lol. Midshelf so wasn't thinking too bad. Had my speaker on me too and dont know when but had been playing music off and on like tennessee by towa and saliva grey just like stuff that has a different tone to it high on specifally delirants, everyone always points at wisp and Sarah by Alex g but the rappers I found who like it are sick.\n\nAnyway probably on the 2nd hour I started being unhappy with what was happening besides the jelly in my legs making me crouch over hard ground and buckle upon thought which with symptoms like that you find a stage with a missing high. \nNow why I dosed the meow meow is because I was turning a lot of heads as this picked up and 2 hour peak on the 2nd hour of benadryl it felt right. Upon dosing I immediately felt better about life since it would be like slight molly on my heart which is like the direct opposite of benadryl besides the rhythm I just mean the strength and material (like how hard it is) so what ended up happening as I wandered around for the next 30 minutes with the intent on heading home (just mood and high) and what was happening was i was realizing id be in a lot of pain in my chest but it wasn't just tight but it would release with incredible pain like how a knuckle would crack to where I felt as tho I could cause it by staying still and not stretching my chest. This was a wall too me and I took a point of molly for incase I was in pain. But this turned the vibe so dark and bomb like and I do mean that literally. Like I could hear wind be pressurized from this. So all my worry just made the issue much worse and I knew with that id be practically speed walking to stay conscious (like the thought was clearly the future) The pleasure which would normally fill my mood was sludge and uncertainty. And over the next hour this all came out into spicy chest butterflies although the meow meow was now noticeable and it was helping my heart not be tacky this was around the 3rd hour of the benadryl and I unfortunately had a heart attack (*and my certainty was backwards*) gasped and the area was filled with a sharp pain I didnt clutch but pressed my thumb on my left hand firmly into the side of my chest making like a chicken wing and this provided relief. My subconscious did this a few times with that awful bomb vibe till the meow meow came through and started making me feel something that wasn't benadryl but I lost my water bottle and couldn't collect my thoughts or vision well enough to understand where it could be. Lost 45 minutes in the same 50m stretch of road all lit up on a hill so you could easily see lol. Had a crazy lip twitch during the meow meow taking my tremors that kept progressing and it turned my lip up at my k9s obviously the meow meow but wow wtf. Found my water in my sweater pouch at the same time but it was my second lare and I bumped it fortunately from being excited. Took a good solid drink after waiting on a little one because I have no idea whats happening under the molly and meow meow. And around this time I realized I had a dmt pen and I knew it was right for my symptoms that I no longer had interest in since the heart attack(but wouldn't consider whats happened) took a small 4-6mg rip of some nice dimensions inc. Pen. Felt dumb. Could've done that sooner was sure it helped then had another smaller heart attack which barely turned my mood but whenever you have heart issues every threat of a seizure or naseua is incredibly rude and unnatural. Like slow intense rhythm or sharp acidity feelings. Not fun to see poking through on a unfortunate/lack laster note and you see that a lot with delirants. \n\nProbably 4 and a half hours in memory is pretty hazy but now almost back to where I dosed the benadryl but at night now I had my third and final heart attack which was practically let out like a fart due to excess drugs and after this the high was 100% meant to have color to it but was mocking and uncertain tho without the meow meow my heart would've certainly be worse off but who knows would I even have had any issue if I just left everything else out. Wasn't an attempt after my first set of symptoms/tremors and seems to be like that for a lot of people (although maybe my subconscious wanted to avoid or go down no way to tell) I was actually content with the high on my way home, was almost mocking me like a psych but a lot darker and I mean that literally like visually my thoughts actually had a darker color. This plus the meow meow almost made me feel like I took an nbomb of painted nyakuza metro like not worth with the benadryl could've been a lot cleaner and I was stupid shouldn't make people upset on purpose. Had to stay up most the night for my chest, and I can cause tremors 3 days later from smoking weed. Ive gone down about half a year prior so that is my explanation of being a bit too comfy besides being a soilder. \n\nDon't do benadryl it makes a joke out of your insides. \n","body_length":7590,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","route":"intramuscular","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DPH","headers":null,"id":"1o9h9w7","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Diphenhydramine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"1 gram of benadryl 500 mg of gravol 250 mg of 4mmc 100 mg molly. skating during attempt??","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1o9h9w7/1_gram_of_benadryl_500_mg_of_gravol_250_mg_of/"},{"author":"fisherman1078","body":"This was my second time tripping on shrooms. My first time was on 1.5g of Golden Teachers. That trip was a nice experience with a giggly come up and then the sensation of my body melting away. It gave me a vivid imagination and I felt like music was melding with my minds eye and tactile senses. I had a trip sitter that time.\n\nFor my latest trip I decided to try 3g as I was curious about what lessons I could learn about myself. I thought my girlfriend would be home the whole time in case I needed her but she suddenly had a dinner to go to. I felt that this was fine as I knew she would be back later.\n\n**Part 1: It's all a big joke**\n\nI threw the shrooms in a blender with some fruit juice and downed it at 5pm. I started to the feel the come up at 30 mins and it definitely already felt stronger. The sensations in my body were of wamth and energy flowing everywhere like all my muscles and nerves were firing. I laid in my bed to just feel these sensations.\n\nI think after about an hour these sensations were feeling extremely euphoric. I have done MDMA before and it felt similar but FAR more intense. It then evolved into giggling which then evolved into full on laughter like I have never laughed before. I started to feel like the whole world/universe was hilarious. Anything that I tried to reason about just seemed silly and I could not put together any logic. I started to talk to myself to piece together what I was thinking and feeling but I could not keep my focus on it between the laughter.\n\nBetween the laughter I felt like the universe was also one big orgasm and so I kept flipping between insane laughter to moaning at how good this organsmic body high was feeling which made me laugh more and so on.\n\nAfter maybe 3 hours I started to lose grip on my reality. My manic laughing state started to feel like a completely different version of me that was separate from my \"reality\" timeline. I tried thinking about why the \"real\" me decided to take the shrooms and what I was trying to get out of it but I just kept thinking this whole situation was a joke. Any thoughts of what was important to me or worries I had were all ridiculous. This is when things started to turn for the worse.\n\n**Part 2: Holding on to time and memories**\n\nI couldn't hold my focus on any one thought including memories of my life and so what I thought was my life didn't feel so real anymore and this new delirious state started to feel equally like another life but one that I didn't like.\n\nMy delirious state could not feel that there was a beginning or past because my delirious self had no memories for itself. This became really scary as I felt like I could be stuck here forever and be tormented by my \"real\" life memories slipping away.\n\nI kept telling myself to just feel and see if I can let go of these fears. Maybe I was at the edge of a complete ego death but I couldn't go past that line. A part of me was trying its best to remember the people in my life as the anchor to keep me alive. Looking at the time on my phone was also an anchor that I could check to see that time was in fact real and passing as normal even though my feelings wanted to believe otherwise.\n\nAt about 4 hours in was when I was experiencing the peak of my brush with ego death and I felt like this was true fear compared to all the other times I've felt scared. In the moment I didn't think of it as experiencing ego death. It just felt like I fucked up and I would never be the same again if I made it out alive. I felt like I disappointed everyone by making this stupid decision and I begged to have my \"real\" life back. I didn't want to die and I wanted to make the most of the timeline I had. I wanted to create beauty and bring joy to others. I said sorry, but I'm not sure to who. Maybe it was myself, to the shrooms, or the universe.\n\nI wanted the trip to be over and needed my girlfriend to ground me so I called her and she came home after 30 mins. But that 30 mins felt like forever. While waiting I just felt nautious, my stomach hurt, and wanted to throw up to help end the trip but I couldn't make that happen. She finally came home, gave me a hug and stayed with me. \n\n**Part 3: Back to reality**\n\nFor the next 2 hours I was very shaken up and couldn't speak much. Fear was still circulating. I tried to focus on feelings of love but I couldn't hold that feeling for very long each time. I was just overwhelmed by the experience and my stomach was still uncomfortable. I was still wondering if I had an adverse reaction to the shrooms and if I needed to go to hospital.\n\nI had to keep reminding myself that shrooms can last 6 hours or more and that I should just wait and see first before going to the hospital. My girlfriend was also reassuring me.\n\nThankfully it was true that I just needed more time for the trip to come down. By 11pm I felt like reality was constant instead of slipping in and out. I couldn't sleep so I put on some uplifting rock music like queen and enjoyed that until about 3am. I was still feeling a bit of euphoria come on between 12pm and 3am as I listened and this was putting me in a positive headspace before I finally fell asleep.\n\n**Conclusion**\n\nI'm still processing the experience and I won't be doing this amount again for a while at least. I didn't think the shrooms would have such a strong effect at that level but maybe some of the caps in the batch were more potent or the juice made it stronger. I was hoping that I could see some cool visuals and see how the world is connected and all that. But I got given something I did not expect.\n\nI hope that I can integrate the lessons about fear and appreciation for my life and use that to make the most of my time. I also wonder if the insane laughter I had was some kind somatic release. For the last year or so I had been getting body contractions when I delved into my feelings in order to rise out of apathy and lack of self confidence and I always felt like something needed to be released. Maybe this was it and I had been holding back from full laughter for a long time. It was a nice reminder of what fully feeling laughter can be like.\n\n**TLDR**\nHuge euphoria, manic laughter, orgasmic body high, then experienced something like ego death but I didn't want to die so I held on to my memories and a clock. Felt absolute terror about losing myself before coming down to relax to a few hours of nice music listening.","body_length":6407,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After maybe 3 hours I started to lose grip on my reality. My manic laughing state started to feel like a completely different version of me that was separate from my \"reality\" timeline. I tried thinking about why the \"real\" me decided to take the shrooms and what I was trying to get out of it but I just kept thinking this whole situation was a joke. Any thoughts of what was important to me or worries I had were all ridiculous. This is when things started to turn for the worse.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"At about 4 hours in was when I was experiencing the peak of my brush with ego death and I felt like this was true fear compared to all the other times I've felt scared. In the moment I didn't think of it as experiencing ego death. It just felt like I fucked up and I would never be the same again if I made it out alive. I felt like I disappointed everyone by making this stupid decision and I begged to have my \"real\" life back. I didn't want to die and I wanted to make the most of the timeline I had. I wanted to create beauty and bring joy to others. I said sorry, but I'm not sure to who. Maybe it was myself, to the shrooms, or the universe.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"For the next 2 hours I was very shaken up and couldn't speak much. Fear was still circulating. I tried to focus on feelings of love but I couldn't hold that feeling for very long each time. I was just overwhelmed by the experience and my stomach was still uncomfortable. I was still wondering if I had an adverse reaction to the shrooms and if I needed to go to hospital.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"10678xz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-08","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The universe felt like an orgasmic joke and then reality was slipping away","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10678xz/the_universe_felt_like_an_orgasmic_joke_and_then/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I know what you'll say. I should have gone out and met with friends and stuff. But I prefer doing some introspective thinking and really just experiencing things on my own. I took 300mg over the course of 9 hours. (btw, i'm 21 years old). Here's what I wrote down at the time:\n\n15:25 Took half a pill\n16:00 Feel normal\n\n16:15 Using fleshlight right now, it's soooo amazing. If I touch my arm, it's like there's a sudden wave of energy there!\n\n16:25 I feel so warm, and time is moving so sloooow (I swear it feels like an hour since I've typed anything)\n\n17:00 Finally realize mouth feels heavy (jaws are clenching)\n\n18:00 Still masturbating, love the feeling of having my cock just lie there in the fleshlight (feels almost like an orgasm)\n\n18:20 Doesn't stay hard though. but dick still feels like heaven\n\n18:35 Losing erections quickly, but letting my semi-hard cock slowly slide out feels great.\n\n18:38 Took off fleshlight, now I can feel the air on my dick. It's both hot and cold.\n\n19:00 Took half a pill (since it was feeling a bit less intense)\n      Just watching porn, saving every picture I can find because I love allll of them. I've never found every single girl beautiful before.\n\n19:10 Teeth clenching really hard\n\n19:10 If I compare two porn pics, I always prefer the one i'm looking at at the moment, but then I change my mind when I watch the other one.\n\n19:25 All these women are beautiful, I just love women.\n\n19:40 All porn is best porn, every dick I see feels like it's mine. + my hair feels electricicitytyyt\n\n19:50 There's a story to all these people i'm seeing, how fascinating.\n\n20:00 Music just amplifies my pleasure.\n\n20:10 Closed eyes, just listened to music, hair literally felt like it was standing straight up.\n\n20:15 I can feel the music in my dick (don't have an erecion though)\n\n21:00 Realise i'm living in the moment. Fuck the future, Fuck the past.\n\n21:15 Took another half a pill (probably stupid at this time) + walking after sitting for hours is hard, but I love doing it.\n\n21:20 Starting to feel more picky about my porn.\n\n21:25 Limp dick in fleshlight = heaven\n\n21:30 Just felt it kick in. Holy shit this is balls.\n\n21:45 Feeling going away again. (how fucking fast)\n\n22:00 Time seems so slow so this feels like hours.\n\n22:40 Text from girlfriend. She doesn't know i'm on MDMA. Kept my composure and just texted her normally.\n\n23:20 Drinking water makes my hair feel amazing.\n\n00:00 Going to bed now. Dick is limp as shit. Didn't cum unfortunately because I delayed it too much. \n\n\nPROS: felt amazing of course, appreciate life a bit more now\nCONS: jaws clenching (now toothpain), couldn't keep erection after a couple of hourse.\n\n**TL;DR: Took MDMA, masturbate with fleshlight, then just watching porn and letting my dick sit in there (no more erection) and it feels almost like an orgasm. I can feel my whole body and every person I see on my screen has their own story. I want to get to know them and I like all of them.**\n\n","body_length":2968,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"15:25 Took half a pill","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"16:00 Feel normal","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"16:15 Using fleshlight right now, it's soooo amazing. If I touch my arm, it's like there's a sudden wave of energy there!","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"16:25 I feel so warm, and time is moving so sloooow (I swear it feels like an hour since I've typed anything)","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"17:00 Finally realize mouth feels heavy (jaws are clenching)","time":"T+1:35"},{"note":"18:00 Still masturbating, love the feeling of having my cock just lie there in the fleshlight (feels almost like an orgasm)","time":"T+2:35"},{"note":"18:20 Doesn't stay hard though. but dick still feels like heaven","time":"T+2:55"},{"note":"18:35 Losing erections quickly, but letting my semi-hard cock slowly slide out feels great.","time":"T+3:10"},{"note":"18:38 Took off fleshlight, now I can feel the air on my dick. It's both hot and cold.","time":"T+3:13"},{"note":"19:00 Took half a pill (since it was feeling a bit less intense)","time":"T+3:35"},{"note":"19:10 Teeth clenching really hard","time":"T+3:45"},{"note":"19:10 If I compare two porn pics, I always prefer the one i'm looking at at the moment, but then I change my mind when I watch the other one.","time":"T+3:45"},{"note":"19:25 All these women are beautiful, I just love women.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"19:40 All porn is best porn, every dick I see feels like it's mine. + my hair feels electricicitytyyt","time":"T+4:15"},{"note":"19:50 There's a story to all these people i'm seeing, how fascinating.","time":"T+4:25"},{"note":"20:00 Music just amplifies my pleasure.","time":"T+4:35"},{"note":"20:10 Closed eyes, just listened to music, hair literally felt like it was standing straight up.","time":"T+4:45"},{"note":"20:15 I can feel the music in my dick (don't have an erecion though)","time":"T+4:50"},{"note":"21:00 Realise i'm living in the moment. Fuck the future, Fuck the past.","time":"T+5:35"},{"note":"21:15 Took another half a pill (probably stupid at this time) + walking after sitting for hours is hard, but I love doing it.","time":"T+5:50"},{"note":"21:20 Starting to feel more picky about my porn.","time":"T+5:55"},{"note":"21:25 Limp dick in fleshlight = heaven","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"21:30 Just felt it kick in. Holy shit this is balls.","time":"T+6:05"},{"note":"21:45 Feeling going away again. (how fucking fast)","time":"T+6:20"},{"note":"22:00 Time seems so slow so this feels like hours.","time":"T+6:35"},{"note":"22:40 Text from girlfriend. She doesn't know i'm on MDMA. Kept my composure and just texted her normally.","time":"T+7:15"},{"note":"23:20 Drinking water makes my hair feel amazing.","time":"T+7:55"},{"note":"00:00 Going to bed now. Dick is limp as shit. Didn't cum unfortunately because I delayed it too much.","time":"T+8:35"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1f2ksg","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-05-26","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"MDMA + Porn + Fleshlight = amazing solo night.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1f2ksg/mdma_porn_fleshlight_amazing_solo_night/"},{"author":"cheetoisokay","body":"This is an old experience i had doing MDMA and other drugs when i was younger. I don’t do drugs like this anymore as of late but it’s still an interesting experience.\n\n\nI got a good connect for Crystal MDMA and decided to give it a try. I just turned 18 and wanted to try something hard but not too crazy. I tried drugs like Ice and LSD and DXM before this and did a lot of other stupid drugs but that’s for another time. I also smoked weed throughout this whole experience. \n\nThe first time i tried it i actually really enjoyed it me and my friend felt like we owned the whole entire city and we walked around in awe. I had other people do it with me and we just hugged each other for hours. Sex was nearly impossible unless the dose was kept very low.\n\nThe second time I got about an eighth off of my plug. It was a lot of molly for one person to be honest. I did about 500 mg the first time and rolled so hard my eyes were going back in my head but i was still awake lmfao i saw light colors and patterns around my room and i felt extreme euphoria my eyes were practically black.\n\nI didn’t sleep at all!!!!!\n\nThe next day I did it again but this time I probably did almost a gram at once it was ridiculous. I put the crushed rock in some water and shook it around until it was pretty dissolved and drank it slowly with a snack beforehand so my stomach didn’t cramp so bad.\n\nWhen this kicked in it didn’t feel good at first. I was hit with this huge wave of anxiety and felt the urge to vomit however i held it down for a while until about an hour in it got so strong that i puked up very nasty salty liquid it was all molly water. After I threw up I had an amazing experience. I looked around and saw colors everywhere, patterns, cog like spinning patterns took over my vision. I saw Egyptian faces all over the walls. I walked downstairs and went into my kitchen and drank some water and looked up to see that there was figures running through my yard. I thought, “I must be tripping, I didn’t think this was possible.” I saw these figures start to morph into one figure that started glowing red. It was some huge beautiful dragon goddess. The dragon walked up to my window and was glowing red. She stared into my eyes and her wings were huge! She opened her mouth and let out a roar but i didn’t hear anything. She backed up and flew away and I thought “I wish someone else could’ve saw that!!!!” I grew kinda paranoid cuz I saw ghost people in my front yard walking around and fading away.\n\nI didn’t do it again for probably a month after this but I wanted to recreate the experience.\n\nIt wasn’t until I found myself getting it frequently. The one time however I found myself using it for a week before the tolerance grew too high and i couldnt do it anymore. I decided to visit with the same friend i talked abt earlier. I had been mixing it with small doses of DXM to boost the effects. This day however I drank half a bottle of DXM. My friend also had some molly she got from the same plug so she let me use some of hers (she didn’t know I used DXM). She also did not know i was up for 3 days before this. We walked to a far side of town by the river and we decided to do some more M. \n\nWe dosed and I got the usual visuals i get from Ecstasy but this time it was different. I felt the DXM starting to kick in and I puked. My friend asked if I did dxm because I had a history of using it and she knew what it did to me. I said yes but she was so high from the X she said it was whatever and just kinda brushed it off. I looked over at the water and I saw ducks swimming towards us. I said to her, “Do u see those ducks?” She looked and said “No” and laughed. At that moment the ducks transformed into dogs and walked out of the water and walked past me. All of a sudden i saw a whole world of people around me. Very hazy almost ghost like people but very vivid. Some half transparent some not. There was people on horses everywhere, there was people from the 1930s w bonnets walking around everywhere!! It was honestly beautiful! I couldn’t believe my eyes! I looked up at the sky and there was the most beautiful colors and lights and patterns scattered throughout the sky. It only lasted for about 45 minutes. But it was a very strange experience. We walked through town and I saw patterns everywhere and heard weird auditory hallucinations but I was lucky enough not to go into full on psychosis forever lol. ","body_length":4421,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"molly","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1ipmzu8","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-14","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DXM","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA/DXM Strange Experience (Dangerous, Don’t Recommend)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ipmzu8/mdmadxm_strange_experience_dangerous_dont/"},{"author":"Puzzleheaded_Yak2219","body":"start 8 pm- took percs\n\n8:45 pm- percs hit\n\n9:00 pm- took molly\n\n9:30- already feel very warm and having slight visuals off just molly\n\n10 pm- take 2 200 ug gel tabs\n\n11 pm- rolling hard from the molly forgot i took acid\n\ni dont know when the acid hit cause i forgot i took it\n\nlost track of time and black out\n\n2 am- wake up and cannot see\ncant recognize anything everything is colors or patterns. count not see unfront of me\n\n3 am- run around house blind and black out on kitchen floor\n\n5 am- wake up regaining some vision but mostly all visuals \n\n6 am - cant move laying on floor\nblack out\n\n\n7 am- cant think feel like im braindead\n\n8am- still mostly no vision and cant even think but i dont feel scared at all cause the percs\n\n8- am been 12 hours sense i took percs\n\n9 am- hallucinating hard seeing+hearing people\n\n10 am running around neighborhood yelling at people in gibberish \n\n11 am black out at park. \n\nnoon - i dont feel anything at all but not sober. cant feel body at all.\n\n1pm still seeing+hearing things in park\n\n2pm get lost in neighborhood\n\n3pm fall asleep in grass\n\n9 pm wake up still minor visuals and dont feel real at all.\n\n9:30- feel like im in a different universe and the trip was me traveling here. \n\n9:40- no clue where i am(my neighborhood) aimlessly running around.\n\n10- convinced that nothing is real and im dead and i black out in a feild\n\nwake up next morning in feild in shock at what happened and slowly regaining memory. still having visuals to this day happened last week","body_length":1506,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"8:45 pm- percs hit","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"9:00 pm- took molly","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"9:30- already feel very warm and having slight visuals off just molly","time":"T+12:45"},{"note":"8- am been 12 hours sense i took percs","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"9:30- feel like im in a different universe and the trip was me traveling here.","time":"T+12:45"},{"note":"9:40- no clue where i am(my neighborhood) aimlessly running around.","time":"T+12:55"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"yv4vek","num_comments":41,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-11-14","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"3 percs 400 ug and 4 points molly","upvote_ratio":0.5400000214576721,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yv4vek/3_percs_400_ug_and_4_points_molly/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"\nThis is my first experience with fxe. First part is the trip report I attempted to make, second part is what I can remember.\n\nEach nasal spray or fxe is ~10mg, each nasal spray of ketamine is ~15mg, but I think the ketamine is cut, as it’s pretty weak. \n\n\n2026- 4 sprays to start things off. Mild burn but nothing crazy. \n\n2040- two more sprays but I think one of them failed. \n\n2047- 3 more sprays, I think one of them may have messed up. It’s okay tho. \n\n2101- 2 more sprays good ones too. Felt myself about to get sucked away near a staircase so needed more\n\n2115- 2 more sprays \n\n2122- 2 more sprays \n\n2138- very very cool substance, big spaces, dark souls, kenny cat piss \n\n2147- every song is my favorite \n2 more sprays \nNicotine was good submarine in \nmy head \n\n2157- 3 sprays ketamine \n\n2201- 2 more ketamine spray \n\n2204- peed, 2 fxe sprays, that’s it for the disssos rn\n\n2243- 2 more sprays (I think this was fxe?)\n\n2245- tiny bit of weed and nicotine \n\n2313- my phone is killing my imagination (I think looking at my phone was killing my visuals)\n\n\nI didn’t sleep until around 2am. Falling asleep I was having very interesting visuals. \nThe visuals kinda reminded me of dark souls 3, maybe because I had been playing that earlier that day. I also tried to ply sekiro at one point and I was significantly worse. I’ve heard fxe can be performance enhancing but that would definitely be at lower doses.\n\nOverall fxe reminds me more of mxipr or dmxe than ketamine, pcp analogs or dxm, but it did share some similarities with 3-ho-pcp. The music enhancement was very strong, and I got similar feelings to the music enhancement I get on dxm+weed or mdma, also Kratom to a lesser extent. Basically every song I heard I really loved, and while it was playing I was only thinking about that song, not other songs I wanted to listen to next (on acid I often think about other music I want to listen to). I remember come down to us and nightmarket by burial sticking out a lot to me, which normally happens when I’m on any dissociative. Weed definitely changed things but I prefer fxe alone I think. I’m not planning to smoke next time. \n\nFxe definitely feels more psychedelic than other dissos, and the visuals are a lot more distinct. The dissociation was very strong at this dose. I definitely was coming off the peak when I dosed the ketamine and a few times the nasal spray didn’t actually spray, so I estimate the dose at peak to be 140-150mg fxe. The dissociation was very strong and I felt close to a hole multiple times. Next time I’ll probably shoot for the hole.\n\nNicotine felt very euphoric but also kinda felt like it sobered me up after, I’ll probably leave that until the comedown next time. Very comfortable disso. I found myself in a weird state where I had almost no thoughts in my head but was desperately trying to think because whenever I was thinking about things the visuals would be more intense. I would really like to mix this with a psychedelic, maybe 4-aco-met, for more visuals. It definitely had a strong impact on how my body felt, and I felt like I was spinning or parts of my body were in places they weren’t. At one point I remember feeling very small in my bed, like I was a lego at the corner of the room. I’ve had this effect many times on dissos. \n\nThe afterglow was mild compared to dxm and 3-ho-pcp, but still there. Didn’t have a hangover which is good, and although I do feel a bit dumb rn it’s not as bad as I expected. Next time I also think I will dose more faster in order to get to the hole faster. \n\nI really really like this chem. I was very disappointed that I couldn’t get 3-ho-pcp, dmxe, or mxipr anymore, but this makes up for that a bit. I also remember thinking it’s kinda similar to dmxe but everything that dmxe did wrong fxe does right. Dmxe felt a bit flat and boring sometimes, while fxe felt much more interesting and more euphoric.","body_length":3894,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"x8cy0c","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-07","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["3-HO-PCP","4-AcO-MET","Cannabis","DMXE","DXM","Ketamine","Kratom","LSD","MDMA","MXiPr","Nicotine","PCP"],"time_format":null,"title":"Fxe nasal spray trip report/first time","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x8cy0c/fxe_nasal_spray_trip_reportfirst_time/"},{"author":"regretamiine","body":"# The following is an absolute novel of different recounts of mini nitrous trips from my time on new year's eve tripping complete and utter ball sack with my partner and our good friend.\n\n**WARNING:** Some of these trips are disturbing, violent, gory etc. I do not want to make anyone uncomfortable so please only read this if you are okay with that possibility. Also, my intention is not to promote the use of combining these or any other drugs, I am not claiming that this is safe in any way.\n\n**TL;DR -** Had recurring nitrous trips where intense and horrific scenarios played out in front of me in various environments that I could clearly see, feel, hear etc very vividly. It was incredibly realistic, and it was possible to explore these surroundings in great detail before the trip ended.\n\n**Has anybody else experienced intensely realistic trips like this?**\n\nOn NYE my partner and our friend had some MDMA, ketamine and nitrous. We also had a small amount of speed, coke and DMT sprinkled throughout the night, although I have had similar experiences like what I am about to describe with just MDMA and nitrous at another time, if I'm remembering that time correctly.\n\nSo, we love nitrous, especially with K. Usually the trips we experience are huuuuge mind fucks, awesome LSD-like visuals like walls melting/morphing etc and just super trippy thoughts while we listen to music. This was another level though.\n\nOn NYE we were sitting on the couch listening to music as we inhale some balloons and have lines of K. Suddenly after one of the balloons I feel this huge like wave of wind or something, maybe similar to a wave of sound flooding through the room, it felt like an earth quake or something huge. At first it startled me as if it was a natural disaster of some sort, but then I thought \"hold up... how would I be feeling the weather inside?\" and I looked over at my partner sitting next to me and that is when I had the classic dejavu thought of \"oh I've been here before.. it's the nangs\".\n\nShe was kind of lifeless looking, her face kind of scrunching up and cringing a bit as her body responded to the huge force of the weird energy/wind flooding the room as if it was uncomfortable for her. Her back starts to slightly arch backwards and she begins to slowly float upwards from her seat. I look around and realize that lots of objects in the room are starting to rise up to the ceiling. I feel like I can hear this energy just taking over the room and lifting everything up from the ground with huge power. It felt like it was destroying my partner and our friend. Suddenly everything crashed back down to its spot and the nang wore off and we were all back to life with the usual \"holy shit\" comments.\n\nI can't stress enough how realistic this all looked and felt, it wasn't like the usual visuals where they are kind of distorted and wavy and my mind is all over the place etc, in fact nothing looked distorted or wavy or had patterns, it was like I was literally in that situation and everything was crystal clear for me to look at and observe. It was blowing my absolute mind in the moment because of just how real it looked, even though I knew it wasn't actually happening, I was in awe at reality unfolding and how I could feel it all happening. It felt like a scene in a movie or something, like some magic force or anti gravity was just destroying the room and the people closest to me.\n\nAs the night went on we continued to smash lots of nitrous and do lines of K with more MD, and these sorts of intensely vivid experiences continued.\n\nSometimes I would \"wake up\" or open my eyes and I wouldn't be in my living room, it was like I was on an airplane, or in some sort of row of seats, and I looked to my left and I was startled to see a completely different woman next to me along with other unknown people sitting in the other rows of seats. These people are so detailed as are the surroundings and seem to be talking but I cannot hear them, there is no sound coming from their mouth in this instance, but it seems to be moving like they are talking. The woman to the left of me almost looked angry and afraid or something, her eyebrows showing a frown like face and her mouth muttering some sort of angry words that I cannot hear. (I have heard them talk in the past and understood them, and as the trip fades away usually it is my friend staring back at me saying \"yo what are you staring at what happened?\" as I stare at them LOL)\n\nSometimes it was an airplane, a theme park ride, or some sort of like 4D cinema experience. When this would happen, I would observe the people around me freaking out as if some sort of disaster was happening on the plane/ride etc. It was wild to know that I was in my living room, but what I was seeing was a completely different scenario.\n\nBack in my living room in some of the trips, my couch would lift up as if it was mechanical and tilt us back, giving the absolute realistic feeling that we were on a 4D cinematic ride, the ones where you are on a rollercoaster or something and you watch the screen, except in this instance I can still see our loungeroom, unlike the completely different 'theme park' looking area mentioned a moment ago.\n\nIn other moments I kept being transported to really ultra creepy and off-putting versions of my living room. Again, it was so hyper realistic like I had put on an awesome ultra HD virtual reality headset. Looking at my walls and curtains etc, they all looked so creepy and \"fake\" for lack of a better description. They had this rubbery vibe to them. It was like I could tell this was a weird life like generation of my house but not the real thing.\n\nAgain, I can't stress the ultra-detail enough. There was something so eery and off putting about the shadows and stuff in this room, and I kept going back there at different times to observe the weirdness. There was something unsettling about the furniture, even though it was the same shape. The room was kind of like if you've ever looked at a creepy untouched and tidy room in your friends parents house when you were a kid, their nice \"sitting room\" that they take pride in or whatever, and something just felt off about it (that might just be my own experience lol). Or if you've ever had a nightmare about a weird unsettling house that is normal yet dark and eery for some reason.\n\nAfter a few visits I would try and move my position on my seat to get up and have a look at different areas of my house to see what it looked like, and my god was it weird and super high quality like I was actually there. I suppose that's the thing, I WAS there, in my house, it was just a really strange visual hallucination laid across everything so perfectly, like a skin in a video game or something.\n\nIn this version of my house, really weird things would play out. One of the times there seemed to be a river travelling on the ground, with the couch we were on drifting on it. My partner's body was weird and lifeless again as the section of the couch she was on seemed to break away from mine and she was drifting approaching some sort of bend in the river. As it crossed the bend, her body seemed to bend and distort around the river, as if it was destroying her and she was some sort of putty. My thoughts were \"great, I just have to sit here again and watch my loved ones get hurt, awesome\" knowing that I was very much in the nang trip again. I looked over to my dog and I saw that he was approaching a bend too and I thought to myself \"Noooooo! Georgie!\" and the thought crossed my mind that my brain/the trip was choosing specifically to show me things it knew would be difficult, and just as his body began to distort the nang ended and everything warped back to normal.\n\nIn a similar feeling version of the house, it was like there was this conveyor belt running past us and through the house, with vats of water on it or something. They were hot and steamy. The house for some reason had this classic horror feeling to it, like an old frankestein movie era vibe or something? Hard to explain, it felt black and white or dull coloured, the shadows off and creepy, and it was the same off-putting feeling looking at all the objects and stuff, just felt weird, eerie, disturbing and out of place. Everything kind of looked rubbery and fake still. There were these bodies that were hanging up on some sort of poles from the ceiling or something also being transported through the house in a line, and I watched as they moved past us and kind of distorted/contorted again as they turned corners.\n\nThe things that came near me and past me during these trips, I could feel them. Sometimes these body's limbs would touch me, and I could feel it so vividly in the room like it was actually there. Words do not do it justice just how weird it was to feel so realistically like what I was seeing was actually there, and that I could touch it. I would usually just sit there and deal with the weirdness of it without really moving too much, feeling the things around me brush against me, knowing it would be over soon but also feeling so damn fascinated with the vividness of this bizarre trip.\n\nMy intention sometimes was to go in and then get a good look around the room, but the bizarre things that played out would just have me sitting still staring until it was over, then I'd think \"shit I missed my chance\". I was successful in doing this a bunch of times though, and it was like the trip was always so ready to instantly generate more of the weird scenario wherever I was able to look in the house, it was like there was stuff rendered in the other rooms of my house that I could go and check out if I just got up. I looked around the corner into my other room as far as I could without leaving the couch, and observed the weird fake seeming generation of what seemed to be what I knew would be there, my furniture etc, but it was just being generated visually or something and looked off, creepy, out of place and uncomfortable like it doesn't belong and is fake? Same shit as earlier. Hard to explain, words don't do it justice..\n\nAt one point we were lying down and the weird trip was playing out, I saw the nang tank appear and it was about to fall and hit my partner in the face so I quickly grabbed it and rushed to move it, this distorted and seemed to clear up the weird virtual reality illusion for a moment and I saw our normal living room through it like I had waved my hand inside a projection revealing it's true form of being not real.\n\nThese weird trips continued and seemed to just get more and more disturbing each balloon as the night of nitrous went on.\n\nEvery now and then I got an absolutely ultra horror like trip, where my partners face turned to me, her eyes rolling all around, her mouth slightly open and static sounds are just coming out of it, her face distorting similar to some sort of exorcist scene or something. Really disturbing. The noises coming out of her mouth felt absolutely designed to make me shudder.\n\nThere was a few shared experiences that we had, one of them really matched the feeling of this weird virtual reality that I was repeatedly experiencing. I looked around and I was in my living room, but it was weirdly huge and expanded, and the feeling in my body was like we were in an alien spaceship, with the feeling of being on the 'top level' of the ship, and above us was a huuuuuge like dome of glass, and we felt a bit higher in the air than usual. All of this just felt like a weird understanding of my environment that just seemed to look like a stretched out version of my living room. I came out of the trip and I said \"wtf was that\" as I looked at my partner, I felt creeped out, her face looked like stunned and confused, so I asked \"did you just see that? where the fuck were we just then?\" it felt really weird and offputting as is the theme of the night... I described the alien ship and she was like \"yea wtf, I was there too\"...\n\nAnother shared trip all three of us were stuck together or something and trying to sort something out and kinda stressed out, it was like there was a problem and we were all collectively trying to shift stuff around to fix it, we all came out of the trip and looked at each other like wtf was that as if we all knew we were in the same situation a second ago, and the feeling was mutual when we discussed it. There was also another moment where I could very clearly feel huge gusts of wind coming at us from the front of the couch, where the TV was. In the lounge there was a fan on to our right side, not the front, so feeling the wind coming from the front was so weird, and when I came out of the trip I mentioned it and my partner said she also just felt that wind coming from the front..\n\nAs the trips progressed, towards the end of the night they started to become centered around my partner and my friend being pulled apart, this was the peak of the disturbing trips, and they were repeating each balloon.\n\nI would inhale, then suddenly it was like some force just entered the room and pulled my partner apart, all her skin and muscles and kind of just expanded her in front of me, I can see her veins and shit, all her layers and everything just in front of me all spread apart, her faces skin just slightly removed from her face exposing her eyeballs and brain, and the worst thing is she seems consciously aware of this happening to her. In the background our friend was also being dismantled or contorted or something.\n\nOther disturbing things of this nature happened too, things penetrating through her body while she's destructed, the things obstructing her lungs and stomach, I can feel it in me too like what I was seeing was the most uncomfortable disturbing thing my mind could think of and the icing on the cake is that its happening inside me too like we are connected or something, or that I know so well deep inside me that what is happening to her is the most wrong, violating, disturbingly uncomfortable thing possible and it is confirmed not just from my vision but through the physical sensations in my body too. It was being felt in the form of heart burn or acid reflux, or something obstructing my breathing like I had inhaled dust or something.\n\nThe sounds of her bones creaking and shit, the sounds coming from her mouth, so off-putting. It was like everything that was happening in the room was specially hand crafted and cherry picked right from my psyche to disturb me in the absolute best way possible, like there was a sinister vibe or a feeling of \"knowledge\" that this stuff was absolutely spot on to be exactly what I should experience for maximum disturbance.\n\nThe limbs flailing around and shit moving towards me like my partners body while she is being contorted, I can again feel her distorted limbs touch me, feel the couch literally moving. It was indescribably weird to be able to touch her while she is in this weird position of being pulled apart etc. The limbs felt all rubbery and fake as if this was the feeling of the properties of this reality. At one point my own leg felt rubbery and fake as I grabbed it, and it felt like I could bend it in ways that aren't possible or don't line up with my actual body, perhaps I was touching my partners leg? The usual situation was that everything that I knew wasn't real had this sensation, not my own body, that felt normal usually. The weirdness of watching what was happening and being able to actually feel the objects that shouldn't be real, again words don't do it justice.\n\nWatching my partner and my friend go through this, the absolutely crystal clear visual of it, the sounds coming from their bodies and mouth, their faces reacting to them going through this.. sometimes my partner was telling me \"I don't like this\" with a sad and stressed look in her eyes as she is pulled apart, as if she knew it was happening and would be just for a brief moment because we had the balloon and it would end soon and she just had to hold on. I was consoling her while she was going through this, I felt very sad for her.\n\nIt seemed like her reactions to what she was going through just seemed to be her reacting to whatever was happening in her own trip, but it was fitting so well with what I was seeing like my mind was just simulating a scenario so perfectly and intricately based on facial expressions my partner made that was matched up with some insane bizarre story that was playing out, but with the repeating nature of the trips it seemed to be predictable what happened each time so I'm not sure how that works...\n\nSince it happened I keep wanting to be able to get across just how vivid it was, but I can't quite get there with words.\n\nThe trips were so repetative that I would be inhaling the balloon, start to hear that shit is happening before I look to my left.. then think \"okay here we go again\" and then look over to just see we are in this weird underwater fish tank like environment and again, my partner is being absolutely obliterated before my eyes and we all just have to hold on.\n\nTowards the end of the night the same weird obliteration of them being pulled apart kept occurring and not much else, with me just witnessing it repeatedly. I was getting emotionally and spiritually exhausted at this point. Our last nang didn't result in a trip and I was glad as just as I inhaled I thought to myself \"actually I think I don't want to observe this anymore..\" and that was that. I was very tired.\n\nMy reflections after the night once our friend had gone home were about my partner. I was watching her get destroyed repeatedly and not being able to do anything about it but console her. I cried because I realized I love her so much and I never want her to get hurt, so much so that it felt like this was the worst thing my mind was able to conjure up, and to love her means to accept the fact that I cannot preserve her in a force field in life and I must face the pain of temporariness, we will all die eventually, and this journey of loving something that I cannot completely protect and preserve is scary, yet it is filled with intense joy and is the source of life.\n\nReflecting back on it now, the idea of doing it again is exciting. If it wasn't for the effects nitrous has on vitamin B and the fact MDMA comedowns for me are just not something I can do all the time, I'd probably be doing it again very soon.","body_length":18383,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1hxoy8s","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-01-09","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Intensely realistic and horrific trips on nitrous, K and MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hxoy8s/intensely_realistic_and_horrific_trips_on_nitrous/"},{"author":"Marquisdesad420","body":"My last long term relationship ( 2.6 years ) we did Molly and shrooms probably once a week the first 6 months and then lowered it once a month. The relationship was fairly good at times but he was fairly emotionally abusive and addicted to stimulants for half the relationships, Ive been in better relationships, had better sober sex and better sex on drugs ( Im quite the fan of ketamine and speed together although I don't do it anymore ) but I think of him of him often and especially fucking him one last time ( he used to fuck me out of K-holes ) I know this is somewhat due to the trauma bond we have but I do not feel this way about someone I was in a \" more toxic relationship with\". Ive been thinking about how I still even have intense sex dreams about him even if I don't like him and not in like a hate fuck kind of way Id just like to have normal even more vanilla sex with him and even have occasional romantic dreams about him that I never experienced before after leaving a toxic relationship.  Ive been wondering if tripping a lot in the beginning of the relationship could've added to the bond, we still consider each other twin flames but we did like a lot of drugs the first year.","body_length":1200,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"11orobq","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-11","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Ketamine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Molly and Love","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11orobq/molly_and_love/"},{"author":"fwoosherfwooshiez","body":"330mg MDMA, a few key bumps of K, and a lot of blinkers. (Also 10mg amphetamine and 20mg nicotine, but thats not so significant) I went bowling with friends spontaneously on the Kittyflip and I'll try to describe how it felt. The MDMAs energising and the Ks relaxing effects kind of countered eachother so I felt very relaxed but not sedentary or lazy. Despite feeling the K intensely, the MDMA made it feel less like a dream and more like a really realistic video game. I was still dissociating but I felt everything. It was less like leaving my body and more like playing an interactive VR game. I got all the standard MDMA effects, jaw locked and eyes shaking, although the eye shaking was less intense than usual. I felt a feeling of a warm ooze of happiness emanating from my chest and spreading across my body. Another interesting effect I got was the K and weed combination: I felt really fried but due to the dissociation it was like it wasn't me. It was like I was somehow telepathically experiencing somebody elses high, since I had dissociated so hard. The MDMA comedown was super easy since I was still dissociating and it was overall a really enjoyable experience. Its probably my favorite combination right now, but since its like a poison cocktail for my body I probably won't have a chance to do it again. \n\n10/10 would recommend, but the weed was kind of unecessary since it didn't really augment the high in a meaningful way","body_length":1442,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":330,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"amphetamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"amphetamine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1k0hwmc","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-04-16","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","MDMA","Nicotine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Kittyflip + Weed","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1k0hwmc/kittyflip_weed/"},{"author":"Designer-King-434","body":"So a plan just came down to hell as we have planed a getaway in the weekend but sad that all trip got cancelled and I am left with a grm of mdma crystal with me and got stuck alone at my place somehow… so I thought that what the hell let’s try the stuff and trip alone for for the first time ever and this is my 2nd time doing this.. not a big educated one yet… \n\nSo the thing started kicking in like after a fine crushed 10-15 line and 2 manala cream joints that I made earlier to smoke when high on the crystals … \n\nLast time I did it we snorted very lil and diluted with a Gatorade and then had a crazy private farmhouse rave party of some select friends and their plus ones .. it was amazing as I had crazy hallucination that night and remembering it is like I can’t even explain what was happening in my mind and what was going on with my open eyes … I am sure people will get what I am trying to convey here … in all that was a will be remembered type of a day and 2 with crazy psy music super crazy light arrangement and etc etc and I was fortunate enough to have experienced it in a safe and reliable manner and understand the recreational drug’s and the experience that I had… … \n\nSoooo back to today and the cancellation of a trip with friends and stuck alone at home led me having 20 about lines in the start (almost 1/4th of 1grm) and being brave and stupid at the same week moment I guess topped it up with a LSD stamp that I scored for the trip.. \n\nBut all that energy and hallucinations started to make me feel sexually aroused and that too like super horny types … never have I ever been in this state before so I logged in to pornhub etc etc etc … saw a few and that to for the first time ever like full lengths of the videos… started tripping over the videos as something triggered the trippy visuals and altered visuals and I guess if I remember correctly I was like watching all those females but every new video I watched i was tripping visually into the face change and something like that… in easier word all my female acquaintances that I was hot for in the past and remembered that time was in that video.. the girls started changing faces to the girls I know and in meeting terms like friends n all .. but the tripping and the effects was this … and not to sound crazy and all because I know how stupidly lame that sound’s but that was happening… so my couch my 4k tv  and a VR that headset connected to big headphones and for music small in ear neck band .. so music along with porn in 7 surround and first time experiencing the vr porn that almost certainly boosted the visual sensory overload and visualisation of real girls I know into the pornstars that I saw… got almost to real very quickly… but I mean for how long can a guy watch porn … I personally myself have never seen a complete video ever before in my life and hear I am sitting watched over many in one go… 2-3 hrs or more goes by and I started to feel uncomfortable due to so intense sensory stimulation and the tracks I am listening to are getting better automatically… the music was amazing simply… so got up from there and started to change the mood and and get out of that porn mind I got stuck on like a addicted hobo I guess.. then did many small things that I was able to do indoors and my home .. played Uncharted for like 6 hrs straight… \n\nNow currently I am composed enough to write this and get cleaned up change clothes tidy the house a lil replenished myself with liquids as not in mood to eat anything still … and still high enough and tripping balls … still looking at that 75% crystal still not consumed and a  1 more lsd stamp … (because of the cancellations) still stocked and mocking me to decide what needs to be done … \n\n\nSo I am here with 1 strong decision of not heading outside for at-least some long hours for sure …  because stoned enough or not we all know deep down that going out alone this fucked up will bring no good news ever “period” \n\nBut still thinking and trying and convincing the dimension I am currently breathing that what need to be done now as I am already high but not that good high the sort of downward high with confusion of what to do … smoking joint was hitting it hard to keep it going … \n\nCame across this Reddit community. Read some super helpful post and super informative thread and crazy people tripping stories and explanations about how… so this gave a good insight into how to get this experience written down somewhere and throw this (mistake or not) definitely will be remembered though. Haha to the world of web and internet waters and ask people for advice on what to do next and is this kinda trip I experienced dangerous in a way because the down time had me thinking and self questioning the past couple of hours that I have kinda enjoyed as well thus the confusion of past and future to-do”s \n\nSo any experienced souls out there who may have checked out my experience of yesterday night till now and the things that only some people can understand . And to ask those super inquisitive people with an update off course  never needed by you, and will be cool enough to not judge or look down upon the 15-20 hrs of something that should be hush hush from the public domain for sure… but as you you may have read that life’s 2nd hard drug affair and not well smart or knowledgeable on the topic… how to trip … do’s and Don’ts … and suggestions maybe if someone ever reads this thread… \n\nAtleast this made sense that the event transpired are now jotted down somewhere and a felling of getting rid of a lil atleast and not whole guilt concise of my thoughts and actions under the influence.. that I was confused yet courageous enough to admit my actions and humble enough to ask for advice and a lil keen now on what this post will attract.. \n\nand if ever someone interacted with this post and hit a reply of some kind or a comment about something or something that I was supposed to know and things like good bad surprised disgusted or something completely different… that would be so crazy dude seriously… so now I wait 👽","body_length":6076,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1k9s1t9","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-04-28","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Mdma lsd trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1k9s1t9/mdma_lsd_trip/"},{"author":"Shreddedraver66","body":"Hello everyone, im currently bored out of my skull so i figured id document my experience last weekend at an EDM festival. A bit of background info to start ! I am 21 years olď,Male, 215 lbs at 5'9 extremely good phyical condition. I have been a longtime techno lover since elementary school, so going to these events carty more weight emotionaly for myself than your average ravebro. My sister who is 17 shares the same sentiment. Prior psych usage: Acid 5 times alone. Now lets get to the trip itself.\nIts a saturday morning and my sister and I wakeup early for a long drive to are hotel conveniently located very close to the festival. Arrive at said hotel make swift preparations and head out.  Tabs are consumed around 2:30 PM on the way to gate. End up upgrading to VIP tickets, knowing i might want to get away from everyone (thank god i did this). We get into the festival around 3:30pm and im gradually starting to come up. During this time i  thoroughly enjoyed talking with complete strangers as my world began to slowly but shurley turn into a completley different landscape. Around 4:30 T+2H  Its beggining to settle in and im absolutley ecstatic. Myself and my sister head over to the VIP area to chill for a bit. It was during this time were something ill never forget happened. Iv recently had some family issues and my sister and I started to shine a light on them. We have always been extremely close, and after talking with her she said \" i get you i understand you for exactly who you are\" We both broke down gave eachother the biggest hug and just cryed in joy with eachother. I have taken MDMA multiple times...but this feeling of total and complete love and comprehension between my sister and I blew that out of the water. \nMy day was made at this point. I could have died right than and there and i would have been okay with it. Around 6PM my sister meets up with a guy friend and i go about alone until 10pm. I have always been aprehensive being by myself when going out, but these four hours were the best time of my life. Wandering around the festival music flowing through me, i realised there is nothing to be afrqid of. I can do exactly what i want to do, and go absolutley insane. Im very big into shuffling and am a fantastic dancer in that regard. But to the harder music such as dubstep or DnB i usually cant get into it....This wasnt the case at all on LSD, i was dancing beyond hard jumping up and down running around like a loon moshing my head off !!! This went on until 10pm...wer3 my sister and I finally met back up for 3LAU. By this time in the night the graas was beggining to become soft and muddy from all the water/dancing going on. I was dancing harder and faster than i ever have in my life. I knew that people looking at me must have thought silly things, and i can say honestly i did not care. I was having to much fun to care. At one point my legs were covered in mud, along with parts of my body, drenched in sweat loving life. This went on till the end of the festival.\ni retreated back to my hotel and went soundly to sleep by around 3am. What i took from this experience is two things. First, i have had multiple girlfriends thought i have been in \"love\" But true love genuine caring love was experienced when i brokedown with my sister. Cant wait to go to more festivals and events when she is of age. Namley EDCLV. Second, if anyone is ever apprehensive about going out alone, or on the fence... DO IT. It was insanley liberating, and i genuinley had one of the best times at a festival i have ever had ALONE. Normally if my friends wouldnt agree to come, i would be SOL, now this is not the case. In summary, i had an absolute blast almoat zero bad vibes (obviously a few 8+ hours is a long time to feel good the whole time) and took two major things out of this experience. My soul feels clean, and man do i love life. Enjoy every moment fuck the sheep and do whatever it is you want while your able to. ","body_length":3964,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Its a saturday morning and my sister and I wakeup early for a long drive to are hotel conveniently located very close to the festival. Arrive at said hotel make swift preparations and head out.  Tabs are consumed around 2:30 PM on the way to gate. End up upgrading to VIP tickets, knowing i might want to get away from everyone (thank god i did this). We get into the festival around 3:30pm and im gradually starting to come up. During this time i  thoroughly enjoyed talking with complete strangers as my world began to slowly but shurley turn into a completley different landscape. Around 4:30 T+2H  Its beggining to settle in and im absolutley ecstatic. Myself and my sister head over to the VIP area to chill for a bit. It was during this time were something ill never forget happened. Iv recently had some family issues and my sister and I started to shine a light on them. We have always been extremely close, and after talking with her she said \" i get you i understand you for exactly who you are\" We both broke down gave eachother the biggest hug and just cryed in joy with eachother. I have taken MDMA multiple times...but this feeling of total and complete love and comprehension between my sister and I blew that out of the water.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3gwnnj","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-08-13","routes":["intramuscular","intravenous"],"score":2,"substances":["LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"(Tested) LSD 2 Tabs Festival","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3gwnnj/tested_lsd_2_tabs_festival/"},{"author":"SelectionOk751","body":" I have been a regular visitor on the [r/MDMA](https://www.reddit.com/r/MDMA/) and similar forums. I would like to thank the community for the resources and advice available for beginners and veterans both.\n\nI would like to share my research and experience as a small token of gratitude to the community, I hope my contribution may prove to be of some assistance to my fellow member(s).\n\nA bit of background: I am 43 y male, 175cm, 78kgs, wife is 41, 162cm, 63kgs – both on moderate level of fitness. I was introduced to this wonderful substance in my 30’s and I have probably done it 10-15 times before (mostly pressed pills). Two years ago, I was successful in convincing my wife to try it and she has done it 4 times in total. I am a regular weed/tobacco user and we both don’t drink.\n\nOur first three times revolved around dosing and staying indoors to enjoy MDMA fueled intimacy. However, to celebrate Valentine’22 – we decided to attend an outdoor concert which promised a lot of bangin’ tunes and an awesome light show at one of the most iconic venues here down under.\n\nWe started our preparation a week before our concert date; luckily my dealer supplied us with very clean champagne mdma rocks – (didn’t have a test kit … but I trust my dealer – been with him for years). Three days prior to the event; we loaded up on Vitamins and supplements (Vitamin C, B Complex and Magnesium) also increased our intake of fruit+veggie smoothies.\n\nI carefully measured out our doses using my pocket milligram scale; 90mg for her and 110mg for me, with 50mg booster 90 minutes after the first dose. I was also secretly planning to try candy flipping with one and a half of 100ug tab. (I had taken 2 tabs of the same LSD few weeks earlier and it was a everything a controlled LSD trip should be CEV, OEV and groovy)\n\nOn the day of the roll; I had a 20mg Cialis 8 hours before the dropping the MDMA (I love sex while rolling), had a light meal around 4 hours before and took the 1.5 tab of acid 2.5 hours before. We also stocked on the regular supplies of fruit, sugar free Gatorade, vicks inhalers, gum and mints. I was planning to smoke weed after the concert towards the end of my roll.\n\nAs it’s the tail end of summer here; it was sunny and warm, when we reached the venue. IMO rolling is more of an evening thing; but I could feel the uncontrolled energy/jittery LSD come up. As the LSD started doing its magic in the sunshine – I could see minor shift in colors and fractalization; this made me super excited in anticipation of the visual treat; the light show promised later in the evening. I have heard all praises on the synergy of LSD and MDMA and there was no better opportunity to experience this.\n\nAs the sun went down and lights came up, we took our respective doses around 8pm and we could feel the smooth come up within 15 minutes, a 90-minute timer was set on the phone to remind us to re-dose. The MDMA come up was smooth and beautiful; the magnesium supplements seem to be working as I could feel my jaw tensing up but no bruxism or clenching.\n\nNOTE: I was expecting the LSD visuals to get more intense as the MDMA kicked in, but to my disappointment, I could feel the LSD getting mild to even unnoticeable… if anyone could tell me what I did wrong and how to improve the candy flipping experience.\n\nWe took our second does of 50mg at the 90-minute mark and as most people would agree it was the perfect time and quantity for both of us as it refreshed the experience for another few hours. The music, lights, effects, crowd were beyond our wildest expectations, I cannot stress on how much of a mind-blowing experience Synthony 2022 was. We kept our fluids up, vicks inhalers keep boosting us and fruit was enjoyable and refreshing. To our disappointment, the concert ended at 10:45PM, but we were still quite buzzed from our second dose. We exited the venue and took a stroll in the rare, warm, balmy night of this beautiful city of Melbourne; chattering away about; how this time around it was the best MDMA experience ever !!!. We walked to our hotel, to proceed with the next most important phase of the evening: “Le Sexy Time”. This is when we dropped another 50mg each – (I know second redose is not recommended and I realized how true this advice was, when I could feel the chemical in me but not the serotonin that is expected with a dose – I was wrong in chasing a fleeting high, but was greedy to extend/supplement for the evening’s activities. The only saving grace was that I kept our total intake for the night under 200mg per person)\n\nConversations, cuddling, intimacy and sex kept flowing till the second dose peaked into its weak effect…. It was already fairly late in the night (2AM) … That’s when we decided to sneak into the whirlpool hot tub the hotel had … to our luck the pool/spa room was unlocked and deserted. We stripped down naked and turned on the bubbles in the hot tub and had another mind blowing experience of feeling weightless and massaged by a million bubbles…. (if you have never experienced a hot tub/jacuzzi while rolling … make it a priority on your to-do list … you have no idea what you are missing) – we stepped out when we felt like we were overheating … a quick dip in the cool end of the pool was a refreshing reset.\n\nBack in the hotel room we had another couple of rounds of our horizontal expression of love and by 4AM, the missus was burnt out and crashed, I kept going for a few more hours smoking my weed and winding down.\n\nAll in all, it was one of the most enjoyable experience; we both ever had. The best part was that other than a bit of sleep deprevation, there was no dreaded hangover or heavy feeling the next day.\n\nI would like to thank you all, for the guidance, suggestions and information available in these forums. If I were to summarize: (1) stick to the dosing quantities and timing advice available on these forums (remember: less is more) (2) Don’t chase a fleeting high … you’ll just end up getting disappointed or worse tired/hurt (3) Remember to hydrate; fruit is your friend (4) remember to give your body enough time and supplements to replenish the lost serotonin (we roll every 6 months)\n\nHope my wall of text helps in any way … take care of yourself; so that you can continue to enjoy this wonderful substance in the years to come.","body_length":6318,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 90.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 110.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.5 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"We took our second does of 50mg at the 90-minute mark and as most people would agree it was the perfect time and quantity for both of us as it refreshed the experience for another few hours. The music, lights, effects, crowd were beyond our wildest expectations, I cannot stress on how much of a mind-blowing experience Synthony 2022 was. We kept our fluids up, vicks inhalers keep boosting us and fruit was enjoyable and refreshing. To our disappointment, the concert ended at 10:45PM, but we were still quite buzzed from our second dose. We exited the venue and took a stroll in the rare, warm, balmy night of this beautiful city of Melbourne; chattering away about; how this time around it was the best MDMA experience ever !!!. We walked to our hotel, to proceed with the next most important phase of the evening: “Le Sexy Time”. This is when we dropped another 50mg each – (I know second redose is not recommended and I realized how true this advice was, when I could feel the chemical in me but not the serotonin that is expected with a dose – I was wrong in chasing a fleeting high, but was greedy to extend/supplement for the evening’s activities. The only saving grace was that I kept our total intake for the night under 200mg per person)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":90,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":110,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"szaofu","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-02-23","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Magnesium","Tobacco","Vitamin C"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Detailed Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/szaofu/detailed_trip_report/"},{"author":"Appropriate_Yard7286","body":"I also took MDMA around 0 and 2C-B around 4. I decided to try ketamine around 6. I started with one line (eyeballed the dose) and began feeling its effects after 10 minutes. After 20 minutes, I decided liked it and took a second line.  \n  \nImmediately after, I went to the toilet, and on the way there, I already felt a bit disoriented. This is where things got intense. After using the toilet, I struggled to pull up my pants. I couldn't figure out how to open the door, so I just sat on the floor. I experienced a profound dissociative episode, losing track of where I was and who I was for about 20 minutes. I sat there motionless during this time. Then, I vomited. During the vomiting, I felt strangely detached from the experience, unsure if I was actually vomiting or not. I vomited all over the toilet and was unable to clean it  \nup.  \n  \nAfter another 20-30 minutes of this disoriented state, I was  \n  \nfinally able to stand up and open the door. I made it to  \nmy room and got into bed, falling asleep quickly. Throughout the experience, everything felt very unreal and confusing.  \n  \nOverall, I enjoyed the experience in a strange way, but I will definitely be using a smaller dose next time!  \n  \n(i used ai to Help me write this bcs my english isnt perfekt)\n\nedit: from what you have read do you think this was a k hole? i could not stand Up for around 40-50 Minutes.","body_length":1382,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"After another 20-30 minutes of this disoriented state, I was","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"1hn16fo","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-12-26","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"first time trying ketamin. got stuck in the bathroom","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hn16fo/first_time_trying_ketamin_got_stuck_in_the/"},{"author":"JayyRed420","body":"When this took place I had more than enough experience with Psychedelics but 0 tolerance. One weekend me and 2 of my homies decided to drop some tabs at their house during the day, and it sounded like a good idea at first but this day turned into the worst experience of my life Very quickly. I had around 70 tabs of gel tabs along with about a half g of Tested mdma and a 1g dmt cart with me. My one homie decided he wanted to go balls deep with the acid and talked me into it too ( I had more than enough to share so it didn't really matter how much we wasted) My other homie decided to only take one tab so atleast one of us was somewhat normal incase anything happend. Me and my one homie took around 1500ug (I had absolutely 0 tolerance to acid at the time) I had like 6 blunts already rolled so we smoked one while we waiting for it to kick it and then watched a YouTube video and by the time that shit was over we were already tripping balls. After about an hour of tripping we decided it was time we took the molly I brought, we each took 150mg and then walked to a gas station close to my homies house to get gum for when we started rolling. Right when I stepped foot in that gas station the molly hit, and I felt hella sick like I had to puke so I excuse myself to the ghetto gas station bathroom, I make it over to the toilet where I proceeded to vomit onto of the closed toilet. I got tf out of there and my homies were waiting outside for me and I told them I wasn't feeling great. While walking back on the side of a busy road in the middle of the day, I started to feel sick again and started puking everywhere while still walking. We got back to the crib and I thought I was chilling so we smoked another blunt (now this is where it gets really hard to remember anything that happened) we started feeling the molly and thought it was the perfect time to hit the dmt cart. I didn't break through I don't think and I wasn't trying to. It was really interesting tho I had never done it while already tripping before so that was cool. We put the dmt cart onto my homies battery because mine was weak and his had a higher wattage. Their battery had this airflow system and you had to hold it a certain way but I was so fried that I couldn't figure it out and it was lowkey pissing me off and making me feel retarded while both my homies were hitting it with no problems at all. I started letting myself get stucked into the trip and it was hard to hold onto reality, I didn't feel like I was even there. After the dmt wore off we smoked another blunt and I remember while we were smoking it my one homie was yapping about something and I kept thinking he was wanting to fight me (which he clearly wasn't looking back now) we went back inside and I was pretty much completely gone. And now I have to start telling the story from just what people have told me. Apparently I gave my homies whose house we were at girlfriend a back massage and after I told him \"I'm sorry i have to do this.\" And punched him in the face. My mom called my phone and my homie answered and told her that she should come and pick me up and that I wasn't acting like myself. My homies tried to calm me down but I had taken off all my clothes and started to flee out the door towards a church next to my homies house. When my mom got there I was rolling around in the parking lot, butt booty naked. Somehow she got me into the very back of her car and tried to drive me home while not knowing what was wrong with me. I was non verbal and freaking out. I started banging my head on the glass window and my mom thought I was gonna break it so she stopped the car and I jumped out and started running down the street still fully naked. My mom was able to get me back into the car and continued to drive home, even more freaked out now. Apparently my mom didn't see but the people in the car behind us called the cops because it looked like some type of human trafficking shit to them. We drove for about 5 minutes until my mom was pulled over. My mom told me that the entire county road we were on was closed off and every cop and sherif in our town was there. The police tried talking to me while I was curled up in a ball still naked in the back of my mom's car and still non verbal. The cops told my mom they thought I ruffied. I was brought to the hospital in an ambulance. I woke up in a hospital bed (still tripping) with no memory of anything that had just happend (last thing I remember was sitting on my friends couch) and there was like 6 cops standing above me talking to doctors, I was still non verbal and so scared I just went back to sleep. I woke up again and was instantly poked with needles by the doctors (I'm assuming to run a blood test) I was freaking out and extremely confused, eventually the nurse came in and gave me a rundown of what had just happened and I started wondering if this was even real and if I was just tripping way to hard like never before but nah that shit really just happend lmao. I got pushed in a wheelchair to this room where they took x rays of my head I believe and I had had a few minor injuries. Somehow I went back to sleep and I woke up the next morning or afternoon and my mom was their with my clothes (she had found each peice of clothing in a different spot around the church and my homies house) The doctors told my my mom they had thought I was on amphetamines but I only tested positive for thc (Somehow the molly and dmt didn't show up on it) and I told them I smoke weed but didn't remember anything that had happened and so they considered it like a mental health crisis. Long story short don't fuck around with psychs at a young age, I'm really lucky to even still be here rn, shit is no game I seriously could've fucked myself up way worse then I did that day.\n","body_length":5808,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 70.0 tab mdma — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"substance":"mdma","unit":"g"},{"amount":70,"quality":"partial","substance":"mdma","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1500,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"molly","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1gzvcd9","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamines","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Worst trip ever","upvote_ratio":0.6200000047683716,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gzvcd9/worst_trip_ever/"},{"author":"rkos","body":"Just remembered that I've written 2 trip reports about my experiences with drugs so I thought I'd share them here. Both the most memorable and important experiences I've had.  \nFirst there's this that was at the beginning of the crazyness: http://www.erowid.org/experiences/exp.php?ID=76990  \nThen this from the middle point of the crazyness about a year later: http://www.erowid.org/experiences/exp.php?ID=90155\n\nThen there would be a 3rd important experience which was with LSD but sadly I never wrote a report on it, it was my final experience after which I stopped all drugs except vapourized nicotine which I'm still using. I had a semi-psychotic run with drugs that was filled with psychological terror and anxieties, probably not very healthy but it was a pretty unique experience.\n\nI didn't really fit into the drug world well. Some of us have very different relationships with these drugs, I didn't see the universal love so often as I saw conspiracies, feelings of being God usually prompted anxieties about accidentally breaking this complex world, ego death seemed like a neutering of the human will, being one with the world was a solipstistic and lonely experience, MDMA felt like a glorified amphetamine, the world of cannabis seemed a vicious racket much like alcohol, I saw alien entities as spies who had no right to invade my private space and the threat of mental illness constantly loomed in the background.\n\nDifferent people, different experiences. I still wouldn't want to deny people the right to try these things. But I think it's good to be critical with these things.","body_length":1594,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"151vus","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-12-18","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Nicotine"],"time_format":null,"title":"2 trip reports I wrote years ago and some thoughts","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/151vus/2_trip_reports_i_wrote_years_ago_and_some_thoughts/"},{"author":"LetGoOfFallingRocks","body":" Tl;dr notes:\n\n1) 3 grams of Aztec God chocolates.\n\n2) Everything went well \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSubstances:\n\n3g aztec god chocolates \n\n\\+ Smoked 1-2 egyptian blue lotus/damiana/lion’s tail flowers \n\n\\+ around 4 Nitrous chargers after the peak\n\nBackground:\n\nThis is my trip after my first “bad trip” in 3 years - which I posted here: https://www.reddit.com/r/shrooms/comments/sje978/4g\\_aztec\\_god\\_trip\\_report\\_i\\_did\\_not\\_poop\\_my\\_pants/\n\nHad this experience with my significant other. (1 ½ pcs of the same aztec chocolates)\n\nTrip:\n\nT+ 0:00 - Ate 3 pcs of aztec god chocolates (1g each) along with some ginger tea. Last meal was a light breakfast around 9 hrs before. \n\nT+ 0:15 - I already feel the onset. Usually I would do some breathwork (Wim Hof) around this time, but I was already floating in waves of calm and comfort, so I put on my music and drift off.\n\nMusic: mostly Garden - This Will Destroy You ([https://open.spotify.com/track/0cfOo5EPaqsOHcLPy5N6m5?si=43854cdb5eb84287](https://open.spotify.com/track/0cfOo5EPaqsOHcLPy5N6m5?si=43854cdb5eb84287))\n\nT+ 0:15 - 1:30 - just drifting in and out of immersion in Closed Eye Visuals. Not as ‘visual’ this time but the level of immersion is intense. Usually I trip by myself so I spend more time in this ‘inside world’ but this time around I am having more conversations, realisations with my S/O next to me.\n\nJust good feels all around.\n\nI went to pee (which kinda gave flashbacks of my previous “bad trip” - but I made it back in one piece. I feel… victorious. Like I just overcame a huge struggle and worry of being thrown back to the same bad space during my last trip.\n\nT+ 1:30 - 3:30 Just moving from my bedroom and living room. Enveloped in feelings of gratefulness. Just content to BE. this is enough. \n\nAlso experienced a glimpse of what it feels or means to ‘let go’. Letting go of preconceived notions, barriers, shackles that constrain you with rigidity. Realised how effortless (and hard) just “letting go” can be. It is the easiest thing to do because there is no real alternative, but it is also difficult at the same time. Feels like I am not doing it justice by putting it into words - but to let go… is a wonderful thing. Weightless. Free. Truly free. More thoughts and realisations appear but they disappear just as quickly. I probably won’t remember the big bulk of this (and sure enough, i still don’t).\n\nI remember making a note to my S/O : telling her how while MDMA (and candyflipping) is completely completely miles ahead in feelings of bliss and euphoria, THIS type of mushroom experience is also something that I am very grateful for - because I experience it as ME. a more aware version of ME, sure. But still ME. \n\n(Also: noted how weird the word ‘Living Room’ is? haha)\n\nT+ 3:30 / 4:00 - I load up a Nitrous Balloon. Careful not to hold my breath for too long or damage myself too much. I am very aware that this is not entirely ‘healthy’ for my brain but I am willing to take this tiny damage for the experience. Usual dissociative effects. Good head and bodyspace but my baseline with just the mushroom was already so good, so I didn’t have the intense urge to keep doing Nitrous.\n\nAlso smoked a little of my pre-rolled flowers \u0026 herbs. Safer (legally), less paranoia-inducing alternative. I feel an increase in happiness.\n\nT+4:00 onwards until the end - Just generally feeling good. 2-3 more nitrous balloons. Just drifting off in good feelings. No super huge massive realisations but it is nice to be reminded of this feeling. This mode of being Me.\n\nAnd then we ate chicken and watched some Peacemaker. Everything went smoothly and I am grateful. My S/O corroborates my thoughts about Aztec Gods - being somehow ‘softer’ and ‘smoother’ compared to other trips. By far my favourite so far. \n\nTill next time, mush love xoxo","body_length":3807,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"note":"T+ 0:00 - Ate 3 pcs of aztec god chocolates (1g each) along with some ginger tea. Last meal was a light breakfast around 9 hrs before.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+ 0:15 - I already feel the onset. Usually I would do some breathwork (Wim Hof) around this time, but I was already floating in waves of calm and comfort, so I put on my music and drift off.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"T+ 0:15 - 1:30 - just drifting in and out of immersion in Closed Eye Visuals. Not as ‘visual’ this time but the level of immersion is intense. Usually I trip by myself so I spend more time in this ‘inside world’ but this time around I am having more conversations, realisations with my S/O next to me.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"T+ 1:30 - 3:30 Just moving from my bedroom and living room. Enveloped in feelings of gratefulness. Just content to BE. this is enough.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T+ 3:30 / 4:00 - I load up a Nitrous Balloon. Careful not to hold my breath for too long or damage myself too much. I am very aware that this is not entirely ‘healthy’ for my brain but I am willing to take this tiny damage for the experience. Usual dissociative effects. Good head and bodyspace but my baseline with just the mushroom was already so good, so I didn’t have the intense urge to keep doing Nitrous.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"T+4:00 onwards until the end - Just generally feeling good. 2-3 more nitrous balloons. Just drifting off in good feelings. No super huge massive realisations but it is nice to be reminded of this feeling. This mode of being Me.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":99,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"4g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":{"music":"mostly Garden - This Will Destroy You ([https://open.spotify.com/track/0cfOo5EPaqsOHcLPy5N6m5?si=43854cdb5eb84287](https://open.spotify.com/track/0cfOo5EPaqsOHcLPy5N6m5?si=43854cdb5eb84287))"},"id":"syhxjs","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-22","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Damiana","Ginger","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"3g Aztec God Trip Report: Gratitude, Gratitude, Gratitude","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/syhxjs/3g_aztec_god_trip_report_gratitude_gratitude/"},{"author":"EastyyUK","body":"[Honeycomb Picture](http://i.imgur.com/ncAS9tD.png)\n\nHello, \nThis will be my first trip report.  On Halloween me and some friends went on a night out.  I took 2 Gold bar 2.0 MDMA pills.  The club was fun; people were dressed up in crazy costumes/face paint.  I'd say my first signs of tripping was \"seeing\" (hallucinating) people I know in there for a split second, until the morphed back into the real person, who I didn't know at around 2-3am.  Their wasn't much more tripping until I got home at around 6am.  Myself and a couple of friends had saved some joints at home, I smoked one joint and then the real tripping began.  \n\nMy mum asked me to make her a brew as she was awake, so I did.  However when I placed a tea spoon of coffee in the cup, a strange, bright yellow/gold hexagon (honeycomb) pattern formed floating millimeters away from the cup.  I poured the water out of the kettle into the cup and that's when the pattern or skin as it appeared to me shown up on the cup.  I literally couldn't see any coffee or water.  just this bright yellow honeycomb pattern all around the cup and around a quarter up the cup from the bottom.  The coffee/water was invisible.  I then stirred it and the honeycomb pattern was gone.  (I was kind of freaking out at this point as my mind couldn't comprehend what was happening.  I was just like WTF).  Other things that also had the honeycomb pattern on was my television and other glasses and other house hold objects, my entire couch had the pattern over it, it's very strange.  After lots of forgetting what I was trying to say to my friends half way through my sentences and face-lickings from my dogs; I went upstairs to pee \u0026 the tripping continued.  Whilst on the toilet, the toilet seat would start to flicker in different colours, pinks blues all sorts.  It wasn't the whole toilet seat it was sort of tears and rips in the toilet seat, it was pretty crazy.   \n\nAfter telling my friends about it later on the next day, my other friend had to seen the yellow/gold honeycomb pattern, the way I described it to him (same as above) he completely agreed and I believe we both had the same visuals even though we had never spoken a word about it to each other, which is quite strange I guess.  \n\nI was just wondering if anyone else has had the same visuals as myself and my friend.  Yellow/gold honeycomb patterns which wrapped themselves around objects.  Also if anyone knows why we see certain geometric pattern etc, that'd be great to know.  \n\nTL;DR: Took 2 MDMA pills and smoked one joint.  Yellow/gold skin-like patterns emerged around everday objects, has anyone else seen this as both myself and my friend have and does anybody know why this occurs.  \n\nEDIT: Fixed image link.  ","body_length":2734,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3r5s0g","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-11-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","Coffee","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Honeycomb Tripping on Halloween [MDMA/Cannabis]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3r5s0g/honeycomb_tripping_on_halloween_mdmacannabis/"},{"author":"firerusso","body":"Background: Previous day took a total of 1g Phenibut, which may or may not interfere with the dopamine effects of 4-fa today. Going to a party in the evening. Hoping to test then redose.\n\n* (Crappy scales) 30mg to 70mg bombed 11:45\n\n* 12:10 - Slightly stimulated, mild pupil dilation (not noticeable). I do some work.\n\n* 12:15 - Enjoying music more than usual (maybe placebo).\n\n* 12:25 - Definitely kicked it, seems more of party feeling than a studying feeling. I stop working and go on a music tangent on youtube.\n\n* 12:30 - Similar head space to MDMA, in some ways it feels stronger. Feel like messaging some people.\n\n* 12:45 - A nice female hug would go down very nicely right now. All over body buzz.\n\n* 13:00 - Absolutely brilliant, confidence through the roof, but fully in control - check pupils and they look normal.\n\n* 13:30 - Seems to have levelled out, still a body buzz but seem to be coming down.\n\n* 14:00 - Definitely coming down.\n\n* Seems shorter than expected, but it was a low dose. I can see this being a perfect social / party drug. I have social anxiety, and this looks like a winner. Will report back if I do another dose at the party.","body_length":1157,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 70.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"12:10 - Slightly stimulated, mild pupil dilation (not noticeable). I do some work.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"12:15 - Enjoying music more than usual (maybe placebo).","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"12:25 - Definitely kicked it, seems more of party feeling than a studying feeling. I stop working and go on a music tangent on youtube.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"12:30 - Similar head space to MDMA, in some ways it feels stronger. Feel like messaging some people.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"12:45 - A nice female hug would go down very nicely right now. All over body buzz.","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"13:00 - Absolutely brilliant, confidence through the roof, but fully in control - check pupils and they look normal.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"13:30 - Seems to have levelled out, still a body buzz but seem to be coming down.","time":"T+1:20"},{"note":"14:00 - Definitely coming down.","time":"T+1:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":70,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"45kfab","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2016-02-13","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4FA - VERY Impressed, Body Buzz and Confidence","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/45kfab/4fa_very_impressed_body_buzz_and_confidence/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I won't say which festival because I care too much about it's integrity being ruined quicker than it naturally would be.  \n  \nSaturday of the festival I started my day with Mushrooms. Few hours later I would have a bite of a piece of LSD. Approx 1.3 tabs. Then I would meet a wonderful smiley hippie guy who gave me some ketamine. I was feeling so on point, so happy. Then I had some mescaline powder, which honestly, I don't think really worked. Real mescaline, if im not mistaken, should really send a jolt down the old spinal (mike tyson accent). Regardless, I pressed on, finding myself blessed enough to meet a guy who gifted me a bump of ketamine, then a girl nearby did the same to me; she was beautiful, and let me rest on her quilt, in the shade, as the sun peaked with its beautiful animosity.  \n  \nIt was around 4pm when the sun was finally starting to tilt, and I was hanging with a super mellow crowd on said quilt. One guy revealed to me the world of Healing Frogs that produce dmt and how it could be a huge healing movement. I also met a woman who looked just like a genie, she was passing out free drops of fluff (the best kind of acid) from a dropper. She didn't know me too well, but I asked for one and she gave it willingly. The days following saturday I would realize that her fluff, along with all the free ketamine I'd recieved on the weekend, made the biggest impact on my transformative, evolutionary experience.  \n  \nAfter that I went to see one of the main performers who I'd waited years to see, and it was amazing. When he finally came on stage, I had been waiting on a nearby hill with some other friends, peaking balls, flying a space shuttle kite. I saw him, I instantly ran down the steep side of the hill, totally aware of the very nice path going the long way down the hill, I said fuck that I need to see the funky! As I ran down the steep grade, I zig zagged like some spiritual commando, even jumping over entire cactus' like an over-evolved billy goat. I hit the bottom of the hill and entered the joyous spectacle just in time.  \n  \nDuring the set, I encountered a guy who was huddling in a circle with two people next to me, I peeped inward and saw another guy approach. Now it was three people in this circle and me still peeking in, whilst peaking. The guy connected eyes with me, huge smile on both of us, I forget what was said exactly but even though it looked like a fat bag of coke, molly or k, he explained it was really powdered mushrooms. I was avid as he gestured for me to quickly have some. Met some amazing people during that performance.  \n  \nLater on I would return to a beautiful cafe where the most amazing tea was served in the most beautiful timeless setting, they were even administering dabs.... all of it was free, the entire weekend. And it was very very clean wax, the tea-server explained how he'd made it with great pride.  \n  \nLater on, without going to much further with this trip report, I'd have the pleasure having more free ketamine and more mushrooms from myself at a Psy Trance performance that was on the perimeter of the festival, in the desert sands. It was there that I had the pleasure of meeting many wonderful goddess’ and was able to enjoy a balloon of nas from a friend. Nas has become a real fascination of mine, but I'm aware of exactly how it needs to be respected in order for it to respect you. Same with the other things I had indulged in over the weekend. Only other thing I can think of is this very interesting tincture that a new friend had given me because I gifted him, asking for nothing in return. I accepted a drop of it, and he explained that it's nothing to get high on, but rather something to help with alignment. I didn't think much of it, but in retrospect, I think that shit really helped my body at the time (and possibly since then).  \n  \nThis weekend, particularly Saturday, tranformed me. I feel evolved. Something snapped in me and I no longer feel worried, discouraged or alienated. Ketamine is a very effective anti-depressant, along with great Acid, along with great mushrooms etc. Not to mention the hundred or so people I met this weekend that had such a beautiful, planted, rooted and flowering energy. Many I am already in contact with.  \n  \nI’d like to comment on is ecstasy/mdma. This was my first festival experience without using either and my mind, body and soul has never felt so rewarded. By not taking ecstasy/mdma, my brain was able to feel ecstasy/mdma, I know that doesn't make so much sense, but the profound effect it has on serotonin compared to other substances is enough to make me never go back, not to mention how fried I got on E/Molly years back. It really fucked up a couple of my brainwaves (specifically when I'd drift from awake to light sleep). Since then, some 8 years ago, I've done an amazing job at slowly reducing my mdma/ecstasy intake, to the point where now I take none and I feel the best I've ever felt. I am willing to admit that within the population of molly/xtc users, roughly 5% can actually be responsible. 1/20 is probably giving too much credit, even. People don't usually test their stuff, get it from verified sources, or practice safe dosage \u0026 counter-acting (hydration, 5htp, food, abstinence from alcohol and other things that would make it more dangerous). There were two people who camped next to us, friends, a guy and a girl. Friday, all they did was molly and vodka and tequila. It was very sad watching how torn up they were, uncomfortable, practically dying while trying to be active in, what can be argued to be, the happiest place on earth. They left mid-day through saturday. I couldn't allow myself to miss sunday.  \n  \nThe greatest thing about this weekend, in it's entirety, is how for once in my life, the inspiration has taken hold. It's rooted, in my brain, helping me be focused, reaching all the way down to the water in my heart, assuring me to be myself and not be discouraged. I'm so thankful and feel so blessed to be part of a community that is comparable to love movement of the 60's.  \n  \nLast thing I want to say is that my dancing was unbelievable. Every time I fry I learn to dance so much better. I used to never be able to dance, but mushrooms taught me how to throw my limbs and weight around.  \n  \nPeace, Love \u0026 Light\n","body_length":6318,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.3 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.3,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4btdmd","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-03-24","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Quick summary of my Saturday at an amazing festival","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4btdmd/quick_summary_of_my_saturday_at_an_amazing/"},{"author":"HanKalender","body":"I've had LSD experience 3 times at home.  I wanted to try this in a different environment now.  Machine Elves in Nijmegen.\n\nAround 2pm I started getting ready.\nI arrived at the location at 4:20 (brebl)\nI put the LSD seal under my tongue, which averages 250 µg when I go in.  Maybe it's lower, I haven't tested it.  But my supplier is very good and reliable.  anyway\nAfter half an hour and 45 minutes of indoor fun, LSD got to work.  Everything is great, my energy is coming back, my mood is very pleasant.\nWhen it was 6 PM, LSD kicked in completely, or so I thought.\nI danced separately in 3 different stages and was able to chat with people.\nThen I went to the stage in the garden.  A Hungarian friend I met there handed me some weed, and I accepted, nice conversation, good people.  I officially live in Alice in Wonderland.  Shapes and people are very different, I see people as giants and dwarfs in a Hobbit village.  Everything is under control.  I think weed put me in a bit of a chaotic situation and the LSD effect suddenly became heavy.  I started to stumble, I was nervous, but I tried to comfort myself by telling myself that everyone stumbles after all.\nI fell into a trance and thought it was best to dance a little.\n\nI'm on top now\nWhatever I did, I saw people doing the same.  My vision has become very different.  All people became my mirror.  It's a little frustrating, but everything is still under control.  I sat a little.  We tried to talk to someone about something, but I forgot what we were talking about until I answered.  I decided to go to the toilet, I had to pee.  I was stunned until I went down the stairs and went to the toilet.  The building is constantly spinning and I see multidimensionality as if I am walking in a circle all the time.  I finally arrived and it seemed like it took so long to pee, it felt like I had been peeing for half an hour.  It's weird, but I thought this was funny.  I went back to the open air, it got a little cold, and I went to get a hodiee from the closet.  I walked around with the hodie for about 15 minutes because I forgot how to wear it.  If I can't wear it, I didn't want to look weird on the outside.  After some fiddling I was finally able to wear it in one go.  I felt like I had accomplished something very important hahah.\nThe journey is slowly starting to get fun again and I'm back at the point where it's controllable.  I started to people watch and comment myself.  I've seen a few people use MDMA.  Normally I love MDMA.  But LSD made me see these people very differently, those clenched teeth and tantrums, people chasing women all the time, etc. At that point, I thought I didn't want to take MDMA anymore.  I'm back in the garden, I started to have fun, it was a great experience.  As far as I can remember, I tried to explain it at night.\n\n I think next time I'd rather buy half as much or 4/3 stamp.  Sure, smoking weed may have increased the journey.","body_length":2938,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"After half an hour and 45 minutes of indoor fun, LSD got to work.  Everything is great, my energy is coming back, my mood is very pleasant.","time":"T+0:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"q3olwp","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first LSD experience outside (250ug) (psychedelic-rave Nijmegen)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q3olwp/my_first_lsd_experience_outside_250ug/"},{"author":"username128753","body":"So me and a few mates were at a festival and were planning on staying at my friends house who lived about 20 minutes away from the festival. Three of us split a gram of Mandy. When we got back to the house and were coming down frim the Mandy we decided to do some of the ketamine that we had left as we had heard that it can help with the comedown (not sure if this is true but my comedown did seem lighter). It was just the three of us doing ketamine and we sat in the living room listening to smooth jazz and chatting, over about an hour or 2 we did a lot more k than I think we realised and wanted to go to bed so we rolled a joint to help us sleep and got ready to smoke it. We each had one last bump before we stumbled outside to smoke it. I think that the final bump and the weed both hit in at the same time and I was transported into a whole new perspective. This was the first crazy thing for me, it was nothing I could have expected. It’s very hard to describe but I would say it felt like I was in a simulation, everything seemed to be fuzzy like i was looking through a screen ad my movements seemed very manual. After we get back into the lounge things start to get wierd, I wasn’t expecting to have any visuals but when I sat down I was completely out of it, I was seeing patterns and lights sort of like an overlay on my vision. The sound of music and the sound of my friends talking were very trippy, they sounded completely separated and at times if felt like the music was encompassing while my friends voices just turned into a distant blabber. The room was quite dark and looking around at my friends faces I couldn’t quite make them out. they turned pixilated, everyone I looked at was just a mass of large pixels, in particular I remember looking at my friends face and all I could see was a blob of maybe 6 pixels, I tried moving my eyes and my head and focussing my vision on him but nothing would make me see clearly. It also wasn’t like when your bison is blurt because the pixels didn’t move with my vision they moved with his face. Then I blinked and reality became even harder to distinguish, I blinked again and everything was made up of nothing but abstract blobs, looking around the room all I could see was abstract blobs, but I felt as though I was also an abstract blob, like I had been transported to blob world where everything was like this, the chatter of my friends was now a very strange language and I was completely lost in reality, even though I knew what I was looking at was my friend I felt like I had been lifted out of reality and put into something that couldn’t ever be possible.\nThe interesting part about this was that this was not really like any psychedelic trip I had experienced, there wasn’t really any of the anxiety or confusion, there was just shock and disbelief. After about 20 seconds in the blob dimension everything started to dissolve back into normal and I recognised my friends again. Soon after we decided to go to sleep and it was a struggle, I could hear vivid music blasting in my ears filling my whole head and it felt like the back of my eyelids was a movie screen cos I could see such vivid things.\nI would be interested to know if anyone else has maybe had a similar experience as this was so unexpected to me and is definitely the craziest thing I have experienced.","body_length":3343,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"14w9hub","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-10","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","Ketamine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Smoked a joint whilst near k-hole and mdma comedown and I was taken it if this reality","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14w9hub/smoked_a_joint_whilst_near_khole_and_mdma/"},{"author":"mario-fics","body":"Dear Readers\nI decided to order 10 Pink Red Bull pills with PartySquadNL.\nPURCHASE REPORT:\nName - PartySquadNL\nMarket - Alphabay\nProduct - 10 Pink Red Bulls, Bull on the front, and a break line on the back\nPrice - £33.96 + £3.86 (Shipping). Total £37.82\nEscrow - Full Escrow\nDelivery - 8 days(to Eastern Europe), so happy!! (10/10)\nStealth - Decoy + Vacuum seal (10/10)\nAppearance - These are the biggest ecstasy pills I have ever tried in my entire life. Very well pressed. (10/10)\nSmell - Classic MDMA\nQuality - These are one of the most cleanest, strongest, energetic and euphoric pills I have ever tried in my life, not to forget the loads of empathy that comes with it.\nPrice/Quality Ratio - best(10/10)\nPhoto URL: 1. https://anonimag.es/image/JBmw\nTRIP REPORT:\nAn unplanned night away with a lady friend and we decided to have half an Red Bull each, I broke up a second for later and both times it snapped in half by hand. \nThis pill was much like the other euro super pills going around, didn't get that heavy smacky feeling I get with locals. \nTook about 40 mins for me to notice anything (I didn't leave a hotel room for walk like usual so delays there) \nCome up was smooth, if it wasn't for the iidiot grin on my face I might not have even noticed. \nBoth had another 1/2 at 90 mins. Felt like we weren't getting all we could \nHit almost immediately. \nEye wobbles all night, both friend and I were a mess in the best way. Very lightweight, energetic to some degree, incredibly loving and touching which was great in this case. \nDid try to have sex many times was amazing however for me i couldn't finish so we moved on to other things \nOverall definitely a great pill. Next day now and I'm ok, little depleted but ok \nI love you @PartySquadNL for his unmatched customer service and the most competitive products he offer. ","body_length":1831,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Took about 40 mins for me to notice anything (I didn't leave a hotel room for walk like usual so delays there)","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"Both had another 1/2 at 90 mins. Felt like we weren't getting all we could","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5pz0x0","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-01-24","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"[Vendor Review]10 Pink Red Bull pills with PartySquadNL (Purchase \u0026 Trip Report)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5pz0x0/vendor_review10_pink_red_bull_pills_with/"},{"author":"Mandrake316","body":"I'd like to share the deepest trip I've had yet to date. I've had LSD before and experienced a number of excellent hallucinations and a few anxious rides. One time before this I had an amount of time where I ceased feeling like I was anything at all and kind of everywhere at once. This last time left them all completely in the dust in terms of intensity, duration, scope, and especially in the deep sense of personal change and learning that I've been left with in its wake.\n\nI'll start by sharing the basics of my world view (provisionally, and before these events transpired): I'm an absurdist (more or less). I consider that existence has no meaning, but that it helps to make one's own in whatever way suits one. I do not believe in anything supernatural, but should evidence of anything under that umbrella present itself to me, I'd accept it as part of real existence. Socially and politically I'm an anarchist with strong socialist leanings.\n\nI should start with the beginning of the journey I suppose. I had bought tickets to attend a rave called The World Beyond. I has arranged to go in with a couple of my friends (T and C). I met at their place an hour or so before heading out (which we did at roughly 4pm. While there I dropped half a 150ug tab to get me loose. \n\nWe got to the event a bit before sunset (5pm-ish) and headed in.  I had started getting a good vibe/buzz from the half tab during the ride over. Shortly after arriving there, I excused my self to the men's room and dug out another tab and dropped it. I also swallowed a couple of caps of MDMA and did a line of it too.\n\nI wandered around for a bit and bumped into a couple of other friends who had met up before heading in and one of them had had some acid, but wasn't feeling it.  I decided to share some Ketamine with them. Now I'd not had Ketamine much before (only a medium bump at a party).  I set us up a few fat lines and we got them in us.  Holy shit! Fucking Ketamine is GREAT. The music distorted amazingly and I felt fucking loose and lively. \n\nI went and danced a bunch and had a few cocktails (I needed something sweet in my mouth). I wandered and looked over art installations, danced some more and then rested for a spell in a chill out area.  Acid was playing powerfully at this stage. I was feeling great, chatty and super alive. I made a couple of new friends, one of whom put some chocolate with popping candy into my mouth. HOLY SHIT. It completely gacked my brain for a while. We sat and chatted for a while and then eventually moved on to dance more.  I took another hit of Ketamine and went back to floaty, dancy, goodness for rather a long while (a couple of hours I suspect).\n\nI took a break and another hit of K and shared it with and chatted with another random guy in the chillout area, then went back to dancing again. I checked in with the guys I came with for a bit and then went back to dancing again. Unfortunately the event ended very shortly after and we had to leave. The Ketamine was running full swing and I couldn't even read my phone to call an Uber.  Thankfully my friend C helped with buttons and rode home with me to his place. We had a sick ride around the bay of Melbourne and the Uber drive was playing a bunch of old school gangsta/hip hop (Tupac, Snoop, Biggy, et al.). We got back to C and T's place and organised for the others who were with us to have somewhere to sleep and went on to another party at a friend of theirs' house.\n\nI tried to eat some Gozleme on the way out but my mouth wasn't interested. I forced a few portions down despite this as I hadn't eaten for some time. Hopped in a cab and we were on our way.\n\nGot to the party and it was full of some super cool and friendly folks, and had a DJ playing. I cut up some more molly and shared some with T (2 lines myself). I also did a large line of Ketamine too.  Danced for a short while, then mingled and chatted with a few people. I then traded some K for another acid tab from a friendly dude who had the same name as me. This trade was possibly the best decision of the night. I chatted with some more people for a bit and then the urge to dance hit me strongly again so I got up. I was feeling warm, so I removed a shirt, and reduced to just a singlet and hooded vest.\n\nOh boy did I dance! I began dancing and floated off into the most amazing trip of my life. \n\nGradually I started not feeling like I was a person anymore. I just felt like I was made of energy and connected to everything.  This (or at least something very similar) I'd felt one time before. I just let it overtake me. Eventually I think I went somewhere. I've decided to call this place 'Confluence'. It was a place not within our universe, but connected to it and it numerous other parallel universes.  Then the ride started.\n\nI found myself floating back down into another version of me from another universe. I was dancing, T and C were there, but everything looked different. Their clothes were different, the room was different. The first place was very white. I'd say heavenly but mostly in a visual sense. Everything was pale and clean and vibrant, but cool somehow. There were plants growing around the room and everyone was super happy and bright. I stayed for a while here and then went back to Confluence briefly before I departed to drop into yet another version of myself.\n\nThis time it was a very dim place. Much less light and everything was a bit distorted. not in a bad way, just a strong contrast to the last place. Again clothes had changed. I wasn't terribly aware of myself but I felt like mine must have changed too. I danced here for a while, the music felt more tribal. The place had a mischievous vibe to it. Sure enough, after I don't know how long I departed.\n\nThe last destination on this ride I remember specifically was a sunny rooftop party. Again a different room, different light (sunny and warm) and the sound of a pool or running water in the background.  This place seemed both merry and decadent, but still really good.\n\nTime had already become a very abstract concept.  I began feeling like I was no longer going to go back to my original instance/dimension. I felt like I'd been hopping for maybe days/weeks or longer.  I started to feel like I've finally made it to somewhere free from work, toil, and struggle. I was warping between realities fast enough to no longer properly recall them. I felt like I'd discovered a new way to exist in this fashion, and it was great. I'd finally figured it out.\n\nEventually the space I was in stopped shifting around and became a bit more like the one I distantly recalled originating in (the house party). It wasn't quite right though. Everything seemed to not be quite real, but constructed from some kind of energy that I could vaguely perceive flowing at high speeds to sort of 'draw' them into being. I caught out of the corner of my eye that everything only had manifested the facets of itself that was facing me.For example I could see that people had no back if I caught the rear of the in a mirror for example.\n\nI was most curious about this phenomena. So I began to think about it. All the while I still felt like I was dancing though. It occurred to me that I felt like everything was being constructed from my own thoughts, feelings, and memories. Pure energy. That I was actually making this particular location look like the one I cam from because it pleased (or maybe comforted?) me. I started being able to change the configuration of the place I was now in. I did this by subtly changing my movement, thoughts, and position.\n\nI began to consider the nature of this place I found myself in. Where exactly was I? How long have I been here? Why is nothing here from outside of me? I wasn't strongly aware that I was tripping any longer. I had a moment where I felt my stomach fall out beneath me. Was I dead? Is this what world the remaining energy of my consciousness was able to manifest to comfort me now I'd moved on? I momentarily felt worried, but that passed. I was okay with being dead. I was happy and comfortable. I could see (at least as a simulacra) anyone I loved and who I could remember. I felt truly at peace. I saw my mother who had recently passed away. The people I had been with that night. Other loved ones. \n\nWas this what afterlife was? Do all consciousnesses wrap up into small worlds like this? I considered that as an atheist, this is likely what I got as I had no specific belief or expectation. Would a religious person see God/Allah/Yahweh/Shiva/etc?  I also recalled a science fiction novel by Stephen Baxter I've read called Titan. In which the protagonists (a group of astronauts) - got stranded on Saturn's moon Titan, while earth imploded into a terminal nuclear war. The astronauts died and froze in the methane ice, but their consciousnesses were reconstructed millennia later by advanced aliens who discovered their preserved remains in Titan's ice. They couldn't exist outside of the simulation construct they'd been resurrected into though. I also thought of the movie A.I, where the child robot is resurrected in a similar fashion by benevolent aliens who discover his remains and being him back to life. He elected to live on in with a simulation of his human mother constructed from his memories of her.\n\nWas something like this happening to me? If I died some time tonight, when was it? In the car on the way here? Too much substances in the middle of the dance floor? It was okay though. This was good. I just kept dancing in my little world with the different people who manifested.  Eventually I drifted off into a trance again.\n\nI gently awoke from this back in my own world. I looked around to see the same people around me as before. A knowing smile from C. The sun was soon to rise. I wasn't dead, and that was okay too. I was already feeling a longing for both Confluence and the other place, the afterlife. I felt both grateful to have gone there at all, but still sad that I'd had to leave. I danced for a little while longer and then started to feel the tiredness in my body. My feet were a bit sore and my thigh muscles were tired too. I took a break and socialized some more. Eventually resting a bit before eventually heading home.\n\nSince this has happened I've been left with a few things: \n\nI don't think I'm scared of death any more. I mean I never really was, maybe a bit of FOMO and uncertainty about returning to the void that existed before I was born. On one instance or two in my life I've tried to focus on what it must've felt like before I lived, or after I die and had what can only be described as a very intense, nearly vertigo-like sensation. I now feel like death will be okay and that it might be just a little bit like what I experienced in the other place. I'm not seeking it or anything, I'm not at all worried about it any more.\n\nI'm now feeling somewhat restless and motivated to try and have that experience again to either visit Confluence or the other place again (or perhaps somewhere new). I feel like I want to dance more, trip more, and make that somewhat of a focus/quest in my life. Not to pack it all in and dive down a rabbit hole, but to give more priority to doing similar activities in future.  This is combined with a sense that I should reconsider what I'm doing with my life. I feel motivated to maximize happiness. I feel like I need to create something, but I don't know precisely what yet. I'm not sure what the specifics of this will entail, but I feel I want to make/do more, and work less.\n\nSo that's the story of that place I went, and some other places. I don't know what it really means, if it was a real thing I enabled myself to access, or just a movie show in my mind. I'm not sure it matters. Maybe? I hope you enjoyed the read :)\n\nM\n\nTotal stuff taken (spread out over maybe 12 hours):\nAbout 500mg MDMA.\nAbout 4-500mg of Ketamine.\n1.5 150ug acid tabs.\n1 tab of uncertain dosage, probs a 150 though.","body_length":11967,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 1.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 2.0 line Ketamine — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"line"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"6phfe2","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-07-25","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["Chocolate","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"My Longest Journey So Far (or: That Place I Went That Time)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6phfe2/my_longest_journey_so_far_or_that_place_i_went/"},{"author":"sednal","body":"I found 2 of these little gems sitting in my safe place, proper storage ect.  Bummer of a foodball game so i thought lets see if they still have a kick.  I had only 2 \"000\" packed from back in the hayday.  I guess i stores it correctly....i popped 2 and have had some of the most intense visuals i ever had including lsd.\n\nCould this be due to a break down in the mda or is compentents?\nI have a 2 people that are super cool and can talk me down if needed but honestly i control my own visuals right now if i get anxious they get crazy.. then i breath and theyr chilled..I puked a bunch of garbage out an hour in, that was about 3 hours ago.  Mind is much clearer and feel stunning.  I don't think i will ever touch another beer in my life.(don't ask me why im not a huge drinker)\n ","body_length":782,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5sdn8r","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-02-06","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","LSD","MDA","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Silk road hayday era \"000\" mda or mdma capsules.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5sdn8r/silk_road_hayday_era_000_mda_or_mdma_capsules/"},{"author":"wizardslashmagi","body":"So 3 meo pcp just happens to be my thing. I've been around the block a little bit with drugs due to excessive experimentation.  I have done excessive amounts of:\n\nLsd\nKetamine\nMdma\nMethamphetamine\nDxm\nValium\nXanax(never again. That's all I just say)\nVarious nbomes\nCodeine\nBenzedrex otc stim(disgusting)\nDramamine(fiendin to get out of reality)\nObviously lots of cannabis\nDuster( never again, hit a guard rail head on @ 80mph flipped six times bc my friend was driving and fell asleep and I was in the back seat. That was some middle school leveled shit and I've learned from my immature mistakes with drugs in the past.) \nAdderall(introduced me to stims like others. Fell in love with the speed. Kicked the stims though.)\n\nAnd probably more drugs, but I currently decided to try some 3 meo pcp just for the hell of it. Best drug I have ever tried. I have severe ptsd and had relapsed on meth a few weeks back and took this thinking it would be fun but just an okay high, but I was wrong. \n\nIt changed my life. My ptsd is settled to an extent. I can put things in perspective . I am no longer as anxious(severe anxiety disorder) and hopeless as I used to be. I become the bass on 3 meo pcp.the first night I did it. I turned my lights off and Made my room pitch black, played the current song im listening to now\n\nAlgerian basses-coil (best dissociative music ever)\n\nI saw my brain. Strobe lights were rewiring all of the wires on my brain from the ptsd. I saw my flashbacks but had no fear or hurt. Only love for my father and mother (domestic violence victim) and sympathy. 3 meo pcp has changed me as a person. I am on a SHITLOAD of it right now and smoked a fairly large bowl earlier. I have been bingeing on it and constantly redosing for the past 3 days. This is a con of this beautiful Chem but I'm starting to settle a little and only do it at night. \n\nDissociatives have changed my life more than any drug except lsd. They are tied. I used to be so impulsive on every drug and made terrible decisions(matured finally) but now I am at peace with myself and am no longer selfish. Lsd and mdma and special K humbled me. I have a trip report on it In another Reddit group. \nI had candy flipped many times, but special k added to it changed my life. It humbled me. I no longer take advantage do people. I have become independent and I love every human being so much. My only desire is to make others happy. I love myself and I no longer fear the ptsd nor let it control me. I moved to the beach and no longer have to go back to my hometown again(even the town sparks flashbacks, it was hell there.) dissociative drugs, ironically, are helping my ptsd I feel. Maybe its the change of environment too. But the mania is overwhelming at times. I find it more addictive than methamphetamine was, and I was a speed freak. This drug has pros and cons but I love it so much and really all dissociatives are amazing to me. Especially special K too. But I just love mania of 3 meo pcp. It's bettering me. Special k has a special place in my heart too though.\n\nLsd is the only psych I've tried so far surprisingly, I am going to venture out soon to shrooms probably. And maybe dmt. Mesc. Lol. 2cb\n\nSorry I'm high\n\nBut anyway, dissociatives have changed me. And the change of environment as well. I feel cured in a way. I know it's not 100% possible but I love it. I will never forget what this drug or special K or lsd has done for me. Mdma as well but the comedown is always hell for me on this drug. \n\nSorry for my rambling, I felt the need to stress how much I love and how close I feel to dissociatives. They are life changers. I do not think on them. I feel the music\n\nCurrent song now: from dust to the beyond- God is an astronaut\n\nI am the bass. I am one within myself. There is always hope. \n\nI guess this can be considered a trip report. I am extremely dissociated. Everything is thin if that makes sense. I feel pure bliss. I love every human being on this earth. I no longer involve myself on politics. I just want people to be happy. I want to make people happy. I feel so confident and manic right now. I am capable to achieve what I thought I couldn't.\n\nWhoever is reading this, I love you. Be happy. Do good to others. And do good to yourself. Be happy. Feel the bass. You are the bass. I am the bass. \n\n\nFly high my friends.\n\n\n. ","body_length":4338,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"602lgf","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Codeine","DMT","DXM","Diazepam","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"3 meo pcp and ptsd? Life changing","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/602lgf/3_meo_pcp_and_ptsd_life_changing/"},{"author":"No_Dimension6241","body":"Hey there, I know some people don’t consider MDMA psychedelic and some do but I think hallucinations come under this sub. \n\nI was wild camping with a friend, was first time trying xtc. \nI took half a pill then after a couple hours a full one then shared a joint, before the joint it felt how I would expect it to be but after it changed quite a bit. We both started hallucinating a lot, we have experience with cid, shrum and dimitriv but this was nothing like them. The ‘trip’ wasn’t scary or bad just very strange and weirdly themed about games\nThis was in almost complete darkness with just some fire light as all our battery’s had died. \n\nI first noticed when I looked into the embers of our fire and saw very very vividly a village with little stick people running around as if it were a video game. There was houses and churches and roads, then I looked away for a second to show my mate and it all completely changed to a different scene, this time it looked like a firewatch scene with ranger watch towers and moving people again. My friend also saw ‘scenes’ in the embers of this fire and saw some things I saw but his interpretation was mainly different. At one point the embers just clearly spelt out Minecraft in the middle. \n\nWhen we stopped fixating on these embers of our fire we looked at each other. Our faces were very distorted to each other to where it should have been horrifying but we didn’t seem to care to much. We looked at the night sky and I saw what I believed to be hundred of futuristic space ships which I’m now guessing were the stars. Every time I’d turn around it felt like what that new AI Minecraft looks like where everything looked different to how it did a second ago when I turn around. \n\nI have experienced many usual psychedelic trips but never like this, usually psycs cause some patterns and colours changes but not outright seeing things that weren’t there. It felt as if it were a datura or Benadryl trip where we saw vivid life like hallucinations but unlike datura they weren’t scary or horifying just very interesting. \n\nBasically my question is does mdma commonly give life like hallucinations after weed or did we take something dodgey. England street seller. \n\nThanks for all help, ask if ya got any questions.","body_length":2263,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1gtoqxm","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-17","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","Datura","Diphenhydramine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Is MDMA and weed supposed to give lifelike hallucinations?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gtoqxm/is_mdma_and_weed_supposed_to_give_lifelike/"},{"author":"LittleCockroach4452","body":"I'm sharing this because there isn't much information about solo trips from people with BPD, which is odd to me since substance use is actually a symptom of BPD. It was unlike any trip report I have ever read.  \n\n\nStarted at about 10am. Made lemon tek and then ate the rest of the truffles once I was kind of tripping since they taste much better then. \n\nMy goal for this trip was to create some art, no matter how bad. I set up my workspace beforehand, collected references and images to inspire me. For the first 1 - 2 hours I was enjoying the body load, painted for a bit, listened to music and enjoyed some light visuals. \n\nMy mind wandered off into some \"dark\" places every now and then, mostly regarding my problematic love for MDMA. Eventually I got cold and went to bed to warm myself up again. From that point on my mood just went downhill. I no longer felt high enough, but I knew I was obviously still tripping. I decided to go with the flow and confront some inner demons instead. At around 1pm I put on different music, closed the blinds and waited for the childhood trauma to surface. \n\nI was ready to have a bad trip. \n\nBut instead there was nothing. I literally could not find anything inside of my mind. And it wasn't space or a black hole, either. It was the most lifeless, boring 50% gray you could imagine. Every single memory, every family member, my entire life crumbled into extremely fine dust particles. Everything was nothing. No matter how hard I tried I couldn't find anything that makes me a person. I wasn't even dust like everyone else, just nothing. For everyone who doesn't know, emptiness and lack of a self-image are BPD symptoms, so I think that's where these images came from. It wasn't scary. There was nothing to be scared of. \n\nI'm also certain the setting contributed to this by not giving my mind anything to be \"inspired by\" like what happens when you're outside and there's thousands of sounds and things to look at.","body_length":1960,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mtkvyu","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-04-18","routes":["oral","oral (lemon tek)"],"score":2,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"18g of fresh psilocybe tampelandia and borderline personality disorder - Tried to confront my inner demons and found nothing","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mtkvyu/18g_of_fresh_psilocybe_tampelandia_and_borderline/"},{"author":"ProfessionalRange678","body":"video game texture (almost exactly like borderlands 3) i remember laying back and looking at the ceiling and everything was purple and almost warping, i then fell asleep for what felt like 1 or 2 minutes but it was really like 20, while i was asleep i heard voices talking to me but they were not saying anything bad they were actually comforting me, telling me things like \" your okay you will wake up soon\" and \"your having an ego death you will be fine\" which is strange because i didnt have an ego death. When i woke up my jaw was insanely clenched and i could barely talk, the video game vision had faded about 30 minutes later but then my vision was still wavy and my jaw was still clenched for about a few hours. I didnt find out it was mdma until a few weeks ago when the same friend who gave it to me told me they found out what it really was, im not upset at my friend at all because they also thought it was shrooms and i would not have taken the pill if i knew what it was. If anyone has any questions im open to answer most.","body_length":1037,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1f7bbj5","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-09-02","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":1,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Accidentally did MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1f7bbj5/accidentally_did_mdma/"},{"author":"sporeson","body":"I found conflicting evidence on the combination of these two substances and decided to try it out at a low dose here's my results:\n\n30mg oral mdma \n4mg sublingual ondansetron\n\nIt was incredible body/head high, relieved all nausea and felt equivalent to 100mg mdma.\nDifficulty digesting water, had significant temp regulation issues, was outside in 40°F and my extremities were cold yet my core was burning up.\n\nLesson: use with caution, dose low on mdma and have lots of electrolytes, don't have compounding conditons that make it difficult to process water, have an ice bath or cold outside to cool your core in case of emergency.","body_length":631,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","route":"sublingual","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1gjq8pl","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-04","routes":["oral","sublingual"],"score":1,"substances":["MDMA","Methamphetamine","Ondansetron"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA and ondansetron(zofran) combination ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gjq8pl/mdma_and_ondansetronzofran_combination/"},{"author":"kyle102931","body":"200mg Caffeine + drank full 16oz Street Reserve Alloy Series + 25% THCA Tahitian Treat Weed + 10% CBDA Blackberry Blossom 0.15g bowl + 0.35g Healing Herbals Kanna High Mesembrenone extract leaf.\n\nCoffee + Alcohol + Cannabis Sativa + Kanna Sceletium\n\n\n\n11:00am drank 6 cups of coffee at work \n\n6:30pm drank the steel reserve right after work\n\n6:55pm started feeling wonky and drunkish haven't drank since 3 weeks ago\n\n7:10pm Dry herb vaped a bowl of Cannabis with Kanna sandwiched in between it at 365°F ended the bowl off at 390°F. I'm fucking gone faded perception hallucinogenic asf, no shapes or patterns this feel like Vegan MDMA holy fuck guys and this shit isn't sober 😂🔥⚫⚫🎶\n\n7:19pm I'm gone with music on very potent asf","body_length":727,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"11:00am drank 6 cups of coffee at work","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"6:30pm drank the steel reserve right after work","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"6:55pm started feeling wonky and drunkish haven't drank since 3 weeks ago","time":"T+7:55"},{"note":"7:10pm Dry herb vaped a bowl of Cannabis with Kanna sandwiched in between it at 365°F ended the bowl off at 390°F. I'm fucking gone faded perception hallucinogenic asf, no shapes or patterns this feel like Vegan MDMA holy fuck guys and this shit isn't sober 😂🔥⚫⚫🎶","time":"T+8:10"},{"note":"7:19pm I'm gone with music on very potent asf","time":"T+8:19"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":16,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Weed","unit":"oz"},{"amount":0.15,"quality":"precise","substance":"Weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.35,"quality":"precise","substance":"Weed","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"1jx5v49","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-04-12","routes":["oral","vaporized"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Caffeine","Cannabis","Coffee","Kanna","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Trip report in progress","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1jx5v49/trip_report_in_progress/"},{"author":"joe345io","body":"Hello! So im planning on trying lsd for the first time this weeknd. It is 150ug and im 15 (ive done molly, ket and 2cb, so im not new to substances), so my parents live with me. Theres the problem, ion want them to notice, so i wanna do it at 5am so when ill be peakin theyre gonna be asleep. Do you think its a good idea? And will i be able to hold a normal conversation if they ask me what im doing for example? Also, can you still like be consious of what ur doing like go upstairs or am i gonna be trapped and not able to do what i want? Sorry if its written poorly","body_length":569,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"intramuscular","substance":"molly","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1mwyv91","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-22","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":1,"substances":["2C-B","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD ALONE-GOOD IDEA?","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mwyv91/lsd_alonegood_idea/"},{"author":"Live_Excitement2181","body":"Hi i took molly last week friday it has been a week since this  molly trip was unlike anything ive ever experienced ill give you a little backstory about my drug use so you can get a understanding ive taken my fair share of psychedelics and downers, upers even meth but ive never had an experience like this so last friday my friend came over he bought molly from the same dealer i use to buy some weed with earlier that night my friend comes at around 12 midnight he shows me the molly crystal form dutch champagne was the name apparently but it looked like the normal molly so we crush up a half a rock and start snorting it we finish that half rock and decide to chill for 20 min for the effects to kick in we dont rlly feel anything yet we decide lets just pour the rest of the rock into some sprite i saved maybe like 0.1g of that rock just to snort so we drink it decided to go yo my porch and smoked some joints its now 1;20 ish we feel the normal euphoria feeling we start talkin bounding and shi but his mom calls him so he has to dip that ruined the mood so i decided to walk him halfway back home finally after walkin we say our goodbyes and i go back home on the way home i realise the street looks kinda wierd like on acid you know that feeling where you just know its coming? that i get home immediately call my friend i told her abt the situation that my friend had to leave earlier and stuff and i asked her if she wanted to join us on call together its around 3 were callin and im feelin pretty good and happy but my dumbass decided to grab that other rock and snort some of as im crushing it up i decided might as well pour some in the sprite after i did all that i went and sat on my desk after that i just felt rlly tired and i was honestly kind of noding out its around 4 now and i just have ny head down on the desk just like trying to stay awake when i realise i needa turn off this music as i try to do that i look at my vitamin c bottle i have on my desk i see there 3 of them but i realise i only have one the other 2 bottles fade away into the darkness i get kinda freaked out and hang up the call and go into the kitchen i just feel this intense paranoia like theres people watching me i call my friend who i was earlier with who also took the same batch he asked why did u hang up me replying with im seein shi hes like its all in your mind bro i look at my stove and see spiders crawling all over it and trying. to go up the wall me lookin at this for 5 mins trying to see if its real or not i couldn’t figure it out so i tell him im gonna touch then and as soon as i get close the dissapear me realising im in for a bad trip tell my friend the batch is laced cuz no molly is susspoded to be giving me full blow delirum him realising im not joking says i dont see anything i just feel paranoid mind you didn’t do as much as i did lookin back at it i did a stupid amount but back to the story i start seeing these little lizards appear where th spiders are runnin kind of towards me but everytime they would go into the light they dissapeard i look at my floor there’s just a bunch of dead bugs on the floor i start stepping on them so my mom wont get mad at me for the mess i eventually go out to my porch i look into my backyard and next to this chair i have i see the skeleton kicking looking very frustrated at this chair and yelling at it he didn’t acknowledge my presence but next to him this shadow figure appeared and started comin towards me i get freaked out and go back into the living room and take off my shirt cuz im sweating like a pool i look at my wall and there’s this portal and its morphing together almost like an acid trip but it wasn’t as real as this i eventually go into the corner my friend stayin on call with me for all of this he askinf are you okay? what are you talking about in my head i was completely makinf sense but i was just sayin random words my dog comes out to the kitchen its now 6:30 in the morning i look at ny dog and it has 3 eyes i decided its time to go into my room and friend being tired sayin just go sleep i take off all my clothes and lie in bed ac on 16 full blast but im sweating allot but i eventually wake up at 11 my eyes dilated and i just feel rlly wierd but after that day i felt better but now everytime its night time i get highly paranoid and even now while writing this i am still scared i dont know what was in that molly but it definitely has changed me and everytime i smoke i feel like im\ntripping hand get numb idk but definitely the most realistic visuals ever ","body_length":4561,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.1 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1lrrn7w","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-04","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Vitamin C"],"time_format":null,"title":"taking molly and seeing spiders/skeleton","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lrrn7w/taking_molly_and_seeing_spidersskeleton/"},{"author":"No_Ordinary7577","body":"A few nights ago I met up with some friends and we all took blue fantas and orange fendi MDMA pills. I took 3 and a half pills in the space of like 2 hours. It was a good night and a clean roll but toward the end of the night it took a bad turn. After a good 4 or 5 hours the intensity of the pills and general atmosphere begin to die down a bit. My eyes aren't rolling and my jaw isn't chattering as much as it was earlier I'm in the early stages of the comedown. At this point my mate packed me a fat bong of some premium weed idk what it's called. I smoked it and felt quite stoned despite the nature of that evening. As most of us were coming down we all got comfy in the living room on the sofa and watched some TV. This is where shit got REALLY hairy. So as I'm sat back with my feet up on the reclining arm chair I suddenly started to feel like my lower body ( ribs to upper thighs) have just been enveloped by some kind of powerful mass, I am aware of my legs and can move them but I didn't bother. A sort of numbness spread through my torso almost instantly like a static numbing cream. Then I realised what was happening. What happened next was similar to that of something I've experienced 2 or 3 other times on different substances. These experiences all consist of a midly humiliating or violating penetrative feeling. You think it's fucked imagine feeling it. But to be exact it's like a strong bar or beam of energy going straight through me. Im not sure if i was hallucinating these beams visually or whether i could image them infiltrating my body clearly. They would come and go every few mins and could last for a couple seconds. For each time they came it made the atmosphere or space around my head become EXTREMELY intense and like a sort of static feeling would charge for a second or two, i would hear an accumulation of a high pitched tinitus and some distant looking LED size balls of light glowed bright like a miniscule high powered torch slowly powering up in my periphery. These effects would be synchronised before the this sharp beam of energy would fade into existence like a metal quickly glowing from high amounts of electrical current. This was exasperatingly scary and it made me feel dangerously underpowered and shadowed in its superior energy yielding effect. I had experienced this on 2CB, LSD ketamine and mdma when smoking on the comedown. I can only properly remember the experience I had on acid about a year ago on the NYE to be specific and that felt like 4 rods going up through my torso through my neck and would separate into smaller entities that felt like bubbles going that would circulate my brain for a few seconds by making their way into the dead centre of my head. It feels scary but also healing when this happens. I never choose to do anything in these moments as they're so captivating and are hard to view from an outside perspective because they're just that intense. Lmk if anyone knows what this is or if you have had any experiences like or relating to this one🤯👍\nJust a few things to add. I have also experienced this a few times when I was just out having a smoke with friends. An example of one of these times is we were  playing football, and I imagined the goalie catching the ball and snapping a finger. This gave me that same squeamish/cringeworthy feeling, and the brain melting tingles that would run into my head. Just without the crippling body energy beams.","body_length":3435,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"xtcr3h","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-02","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Intense penetrative energies internally","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xtcr3h/intense_penetrative_energies_internally/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Seriously. What. A. Blast. \n\nNothing has beaten the first time. I took some E a few times back in high school but never enjoyed it, felt speedy and as if i was coming down from coke.. and probably just a bunch of shit. Fast forward to now and i am 26 years old and i wish i could relive that first time with mda. Side note i am prescribed to 30mg daily adderall which i did take as per usual that day. SO- figured why not, my friend was throwing a birthday party and several of us decided to induldge. i was pretty much just taking large dabs and kept running around like an asshole whining about being, \"immune\" ... decided to just swallow the rest of my capsule, (crystals were brown) and immune i was not. everyone else had already started feeling amazing and finally hahaha i got kicked in the ass. about an hour after from my first dab, i was in conversation with a friend, and he was going on and on about i have no clue what and then all the sudden... i realized i was wooooooshing through space and unable to even focus on what he was saying. i hahaha literally just got up while he was mid sentence to go and find the room of other enjoying the mda. i ran in an announced the arrival of my roll and it was amazing. \n\nmy friends rug, has sort of a chevron pattern (exactly like the floor in twin peaks) and it was 3d the entire night, lights had color trails and it was amaaaaaazing, i dont really know how to describe it- i feel like alot of the first half of the night had my jaw dropped out of pure awe of the amazingness i felt. not a worry, not a shred of anxiety, no clenching- this felt very clean and not one single downside. earlier in the night our friend had on this sequin multi color top and then a zip up hoodie over it, i kept asking why she would cover up the shirt cause it was pretty, her only response was, \"its not time yet\" i just sort of blew it off as she was just being odd, cause she is haha. later on when i was peaking again, she realized and ripped off her hoodie! hahahaha i then understood why she was wearing the shirt- to give me a visual treat once i was rolling. and BOY it was- the fucking lights were hitting this shirt like 10000 little reflectors beaming rainbows and light streams all over the room. i will never forget that, hahaha i still thank her for that, she knew i would enjoy it, her little gift to me. \n\nspent the night dancing, smoking about 40567 ciggarettes and enjoying conversations. i have to say though whenever i would be peaking again it was hard for me to stay in the conversation i was in the midst of having. and no joke my eyes would roll in the back of my head it was like having 45 amazing orgasms at once. \n\nOH haha ONE other thing- i know this might sound a bit strange, and this does not happen to me when im sober, but has happened every time with mda ever since my first roll.. i was experiencing bad vibes/good vibes when certain people would enter the room, or come near me. hard to explain, several of my friends who i know were there, and a few i didnt- but that didnt bias over who gave me what vibes. some friends felt like aaaaangels to me, no joke like people who were in my life for a reason to guide me and help me. and then other people, would give me this wicked uneasy feeling to where i would need to leave the area that they were in of the apartment. i dont know how to explain it, but just an all around feeling of \"theyre not for you\" and a darkness attached. but it didnt ruin my fun, id just run somewhere else and have fun. \n\ni wish i could bottle up that first time, it was fucking brilliant. every other time has been a shit ton of fun, still nothing but insanely good times but NOTHING like that smack in the face when i realized i was rolling. i do have to say, now that i just swallow the entire capsule at once, it has become way more intense in the begining, needed to lay on the couch and stare at the ceiling a bit, not really interacting too much with others this way- MDA is certainly more visual as opposed to MDMA, but honestly i like that alot. not in the aspect of seeing things that arent there, and nothing to frighten you, but alot of color trails, stop frame vision, extreme color.. etc \n\nmy eye wiggles were unreal, wow just thinking about it gets me all excited. i am interested in taking a smaller dose alone, and seeing where my mind takes me, enjoy some music and interesting thoughts. \nmy one advice would be to just dont psych yourself out like i did like an ass thinking i was \"immune\" hahah i certainly was not and it was one of the greatest nights of my life to date ","body_length":4592,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"adderall","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"21q5m1","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-03-30","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDA","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"First MDA experience 150mg- a blast through pure euphoria and color streams","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/21q5m1/first_mda_experience_150mg_a_blast_through_pure/"},{"author":"acidhau5","body":"Hi guys.\nLet me start off by saying that I don't really smoke weed. I haven't done it on it's own for years.\n\nOne night, I was rolling on MDMA having a good time with my friend etc. Nearing the end of the night\nI was smoking a lot of Weed with a vaporizer.\nI was smoking it so I'd fall asleep easier so I was smoking a lot.\nAll of a sudden, I looked round at my friends and instantly noticed my perception was nutty.\nIt was as if I were looking through a fisheye lens (like a go-pro camera) and it was crazy awesome.\nI stood up and told them realising I couldn't feel my legs. Complete numbness.\nSudden pins and needles would come and go, that were slightly painful but nothing to worry about.\nAs I told my friends, I noticed another crazy change. Things were in slow motion, but not like a little, I mean half time, low pitch sound, slow motion.\nI found it hilarious and couldn't believe it. \nAfter a bit of time, I started to realise I was tripping harder than I have ever done of LSD or Mushrooms. \nI began noticing a weird effect in everything. It's real hard to explain so bear with me.\nIt's like a picture, or a symbol, that was in everything I looked at, but it didn't change was I was looking at.\nIt was giving me odd memories, as if everything was familiar but in a strange way.\nAt some points in the night, I started to get real clear deja-vu. I would see the same thing twice, like a loop.\nIt only happened a couple of times though.\nI also felt like I was slightly seeing alternate versions of what was happening that night, but subtly. \nAnyway, after that night I was kind amazed and had no idea something like that would happen.\n\nA month later I decided to do it again. What happened was something else.\nI was smoking it, a lot again, and suddenly, I mean suddenly, things were going in reverse. Seriously. \nI'd dance backwards and then forwards and then back again, looping about 2 seconds about 5 times.\nThen I was moving forward seeing many versions of my sudden future as if a million moving pictures in front of me that I was moving toward.\nThis looped many times, and I started to get scared when I realised I was stuck in this uncontrollable loop.\nAs I drew closer to my next 'picture loop' I'd suddenly live it, but when I landed in it, I jumped in shock and tried to stay knowing it would finish and start again.\nThis happened, but it wasn't the same thing I got sucked into, it was about 1 minute forward into the night every time. \nMy friends are asking me if I'm okay, and watching me this whole time.\nThey said I was suddenly be there, in shock, scared, looking around and then going completely blank again, as if I wasn't home.\nIt was as if I would leave my body and be somewhere else in the universe for a bit till shocking back into place.\nI also saw what I can only describe as a demon like thing, that would morph into worlds and scenarios and show me scary things, but it's hard to explain how, or what I mean.\nI don't believe there was an entity there, but it kinda felt like it.\nI would also view parts of my past, alternately, and also saw bricked buildings, and my street with bricks and things flying around, all too an odd scary sounding fair-ground soundtrack. \nThere was also a loud scary noise that would repeat itself in my head.\nWhen I got back to normal, or somewhat normal, I was in bed with my brother, he was watching out for me. He was with me all night and got me home. He said I was acting like a crazy person.\nI was saying unusual words, that made no sense, and I was doing weird hand symbols and gestures, that didn't make sense either.\nI also said I was dead numerous times, I actually thought I was.\nIt was the scariest thing I had ever experienced, but it was also amazing. I loved it. It was awesome. Very scary, but one of the best things I ever experienced. \nI'm missing a lot out, but some things are just too hard to explain.\nOh, and also, that familiar 'picture/symbol' turned out to be a window into another loop/ trippy universe this time around.\n\nI can't seem to find anyone else that has had anything like this with MDMA and Weed.","body_length":4095,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2ft8rj","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-09-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA + Weed = Super Psychedelic Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2ft8rj/mdma_weed_super_psychedelic_trip/"},{"author":"illbesoalone","body":"Hi! I wanna start off by apologising for abt format issues—i’m on my phone and don’t wanna get on my laptop. \n\nAnyway, I consider myself to be a very spiritual and religious person. Unfortunately, I am mentally ill and walk the fine line between spiritual and psychotic, so I have a hard time distinguishing between the two. I’ve smoked weed for quite some time and never really had an issue with it, so for this to happen was unfortunate. \n\nI had been sober for Ramadan, not smoking the entire month, even though I technically could when I wasn’t fasting, but I abstained anyway. When the month finished, I got back to smoking. I stopped smoking indica because I wasn’t smoking to sleep, but to feel good, so I stuck to sativa. I took a few baby hits from my pen and immediately noticed the effects. My friend took notice and told me it must’ve been because i was sober. On top of that, it was 8 am and I don’t usually eat breakfast. \n\nAt around 2:30, my friend invited me\nout with her for ice cream and to run some errands. She had an edible and asked if i wanted a piece. I was reluctant because i had to walk home and didn’t wanna be too faded in front of my parents, but i relented regardless. She told me it was about 1g, which i didn’t think was that much, but my paranoia got the better of me and i worried about how this would go from the start of taking it to when it hit. It began to set in as i walked home and i had to take my music out because i realised i was disassociating and didn’t wanna get hit by a car. \n\nI learned from my experience on DPH in front of my parents (you can read that here :) to not try to stay awake but to go directly to my room and sleep. I began panicking, searching up how to reverse the effects and whatnot I knew i was fine and not going to die, but the paranoia of getting caught was too much to bear, and caused me to freak out. My mother tried talking to me a bit, but i was already in bed, feigning grogginess so she could leave me alone. \n\nShe did, thank God. \n\nThe trip wasnt enjoyable. Every memory i’ve ever had began to replay in my mind and i couldn’t get water or something to eat out of fear, so the cottonmouth was killing me on top of paralysing fear. I was aware i was going to be fine so long as i stayed in my bed, but i was still petrified. I fell asleep\nafter an hour of my childhood being replayed for me. I woke up a few hours later, grateful i was coming down. I woke up to an empty house, save for my sister. My parents had left unbeknownst to me. \n\nI began to satiate myself with food and water, eternally grateful for how fate worked in my favour. I ended up calling a bunch of friends and came down with them. I haven’t smoked since, but stick to nicotine. What moved me to write this was the dream i just had to wake me up. I had smoked weed with my friend, came home and felt shitty. I’m taking it as a sign to not smoke weed for the foreseeable future. \n\nMy question is: Do i test the molly i bought back in march and do that despite what happened with the weed?","body_length":3035,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"At around 2:30, my friend invited me","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"uy03ve","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["fasted"],"pubdate":"2022-05-26","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","Diphenhydramine","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nicotine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Bad edible trip: lesson not learned?","upvote_ratio":0.6000000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/uy03ve/bad_edible_trip_lesson_not_learned/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"These were the last words I heard her say before I fell into pure ecstasy. \n\nJust a few soft words and some carefully placed touches, and my entire body was filled with an unbelievable positive energy, coursing through me over and over. She was right. I belonged to the universe. \n\nBreathless, I asked what was happening. \"This is what it's like to be loved... Unconditionally...\", was her response. The beauty of her words was so enchanting that I could only lie there, letting the orgasmic waves of love wash over me.\n\nFor the next 12 hours, there was only me, a beautiful sage of a woman, and the constantly vibrating universe. We became one several times over, and split apart just as many. Nothing mattered but the bond that was developing. The pace of our breath... The heat of our bodies... Everything so perfectly synced... It was a night I will never forget. \n\nSo this is my thank you to mushrooms, MDMA, and the love of a beautiful and enchanting woman. You've shown me how amazing this world can truly be.","body_length":1016,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"For the next 12 hours, there was only me, a beautiful sage of a woman, and the constantly vibrating universe. We became one several times over, and split apart just as many. Nothing mattered but the bond that was developing. The pace of our breath... The heat of our bodies... Everything so perfectly synced... It was a night I will never forget.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3czg4c","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-07-12","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The universe vibrates sex. It has for thousands of years. Listen to her hum... Listen to her soft breaths... Let them fill the air around you. Because it's just you and her now. You belong to the universe. (X-Post, /r/trip reports)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3czg4c/the_universe_vibrates_sex_it_has_for_thousands_of/"},{"author":"KeemoWolf","body":"Currently: Sunday Evening   Time:  5:32 pm\nI’m a 19 year old male and weigh 179.3 pounds as of this morning. I’ve very knowledgeable and experienced when it comes to a lot of different drugs. This was my first time on Vyvanse. Dose; 200mg. \n\nSorry it's a bit of a long read, I didn't want to leave out anything too important but ended up leaving pretty much nothing out. And I do have a tendency to go on little tangents here and there. So apologies in advance.\n\nNow for those of you who don't know what Vyvanse is, it's basically like a type of Adderall. It's prescribed to people with ADD or ADHD to help them focus. On Thursday night (It’s currently Sunday night, and I took two pills like a half ago and feel the need to share what happened on my last trip. I tried to do this earlier but didn’t have the motivation to sit down and do this like I do now), I just so happen to go on a date with someone who is prescribed 50mg of Vyvanse. We start talking about drugs, and she tells me that she takes a couple Vyvanse and gets a pretty good high off of it, every now and then. Me having had a shitty day prior to the date, said \"Fuck it\" and accepted her handful of pills. I get home at like 11pm, and take 2 at around 11:30. (So far that's 100mg of Vyvanse). She recommended that I take 1, and see how I feel in two hours but at this point it's late, I'm tired, and frankly I've had enough experiences with plenty of drugs to feel alright taking two of them. I knock out soon after that (it’s been a long day) and wake up at 2am. Not unlikely for me, being that I have insomnia most nights and can only get a couple hours of sleep anyway. \"I won’t be going back to sleep anytime soon.\"\n\nI get up from bed, and don't feel anything. I think to myself that maybe I just have too much a tolerance to drugs in pill form. So (without actually thinking about it OR doing any research on the side effects and lethal dosage of Vyvanse) I take another 50mg pill. (I’m currently at 150mg of Vyvanse.) The second I finish the bottle of water I took the pill with, I start feeling light headed. Like dizzy almost. I go pee because I just woke up, and found it incredibly difficult to walk to the bathroom like 6 feet from my bedroom door. As I'm peeing I start feeling tingly ALL OVER. I get more goosebumps then I feel like I’ve ever had, my nipples get hard, and shit gets real, really freaking quick. My heart rate starts increasing to an almost uncomfortable level so I call (Let’s call the girl I went on a date with Natalie) Natalie because I told her I would text her when I took it, and she took two at her house when she got home so she was wired and awake. She said it was a common side effect for first time users taking the amount they were prescribed, and I took three times that (at this point). Talking out loud and hearing someone else’s voice definitely helped calm down my heart rate, but the increased heart rate ended up lasting for like 20 maybe 30 minutes.\n\nLaying in bed didn’t feel like laying in bed persay. I felt like I was laying on something entirely new. It was soft. So freaking soft. (This is about the time where the Ecstasy like effects kicked in) Like Ecstasy it was hard for me to move from my current position because I was overwhelmed with how good everything felt, so I posted up with my laptop and researched (I know, I know I should have done this earlier) the effects and tips on the Vyvanse trip. My hands were so sweaty that it felt like every five words I typed into the computer I needed to wipe my hands. After about 30 minutes of pointless research I found out little more than I already knew from what I was feeling. Thinking about how exactly I was feeling I was able to pinpoint several symptoms of taking E (euros to be exact) I’m gonna start listing (in my opinion) the positive symptoms that I was feeling.\n\nPOSITIVE SYMPTOMS (imo);\n\n-I felt happy. Like it felt like my face was stuck in a smiling position and I couldn’t do anything about it. But I also felt emotionally better. \n-EVERYTHING FELT SO GOOD PHYSICALLY. Whether that was my bed and everything on it, or the carpet in my room or the tile floor in my bathroom. Everything felt new and improved. Like it does on Ecstasy. \n-I also felt like I was able to sit down and concentrate on something. (Like I’m doing now) But also be able to just lay down and listen to music and enjoy it, or just being able to sit down and take everything in. (Which I’ll get too later)\n-Music (like it does on E) sounded and felt better. Coming from a musician, and an all around music enthusiast I don’t think I’ve ever enjoyed music as much as I do on E, and now Vyvanse. Each note, each beat, swallowed me whole and it felt amazing. I mean I used to smoke a lot of pot, and pot would music feel better too, but this is a whole other level. I was able to actually play my instruments too which was most def a plus, as where other drugs I wouldn’t have been able too. \n-I’d also go through phases of feeling super lightweight (gravity wise) and bouncy, and phases of being super freaking heavy. I quite enjoy both honestly. \n-I felt the need to get things done. Which coming from an active drug user I don’t find that in a drug very often. But then again people compare Vyvanse to Adderall so I get why I felt like I wanted to get shit done. However, previously on Adderall I didn’t feel the need to get things done. I was just able to focus on getting them done once I started doing them myself. I got so much done guys. It’s not even funny. \n\nNow the Negatives (also IMO)\n-Sweaty Hands. Omg I hate sweaty hands and while it was definitely worse on Thursday night into Friday morning then it is now, being that I have sweaty hands writing this post and I only took it like an hour ago. Which is also a common side effect of taking E.\n-Loss of balance. I can’t stress this one enough. I was had almost no balance getting up, so I spent most of my trip sitting down, in various places. \n-Light headedness when standing up. Honestly I get this sober too where I’ll stand up and not be able to see anything and get super dizzy, but on Vyvanse it felt like it lasted so much longer then it would while sober.\n-Depth of Perception was screwed up. Like on E, your depth of perception is messed up on Vyvanse, at least for me. Like it was so hard to light a freaking cigarette, to the point where I said screw it, and put the cigarette back. And reaching for doorknobs was a pain in the ass as well. \n-Loss of memory. Kinda like on E but on Vyvanse I felt this more. I’d go get up to do something and I would totally forget what I went to go do. There was one time in particular a little past 3 am, where I went to go pee, and stood over the toilet trying to pee. I was watching Dazed and Confused on my laptop prior to getting up so I took it with me to keep watching it. I blacked out over the toilet and came too typing into google “I need to pee. Let me pee.” I’ve never had something happen to me like where I couldn’t do something on my own, let alone had to ask a computer to let me as if I was typing in a command. \n-Loss of sleep obviously. But like to the point where I didn’t sleep for a little of 24 hours after having woken up at 2am. But then again in total I took four 50mg Vyvanses, what do I expect? \n-Total loss of appetite. And a hella dry mouth to go with it. But that might be due to the fact that I was talking to Natalie every now and then and whenever I’d type I’d talk out the words I was typing like I’m doing now. And just talking to myself in general. I felt the need to talk to people. \n-During the day after (Friday), around lunch time, having not felt the need to eat since I’ve been up, I started getting super nauseous, but that stopped after I put a little food in my stomach and was able to have full meal about an hour after that. \n-I come from a family of diabetics, and have THE WORST bladder because of it, I pee frequently and a lot when I do. But for some reason I feel like I peed twice as much as I normally both in the amount that I went pee and the amount that came out. It could of have just been a “time being warped” thing having to do with me taking Vyvanse to begin with.\n\nBack to my trip. So after that 30 minutes of stupid kinda pointless research (it’s about 230 at this point), I decided to make myself get up and put one of my favorite records on. It was so much work hooking up my record player for the first time in a couple months due to lack of depth perception. But it was worth it, The Smiths know how to make me feel things when I’m on drugs. (For anyone wondering it was the album Louder Than Bombs) Honestly I spent a good 45 minutes scrolling through Tumblr and Facebook which is odd for me, because I’m usually sick of all types of social media when I’m sober. But it gave my eyes, things to play with if that makes sense. I put on Dazed and Confused and skipped to the last 30 minutes of the movie because that around my favorite part of the movie it just felt right.  This was about the time I got up to go pee and blacked out (like I talked about above). I was legit in the bathroom for what felt like an hour, but the same song was on, when I got back to my room, that was on when I left, so it was only like a minute. \n\nNatalie texted me around 3 and told me to go explore my house in the dark because she was doing that and said it was a great experience. But at the point that I got the text message I didn’t have the willpower to move myself from my computer so I let Dazed and Confused finish (also prepping myself to get up) and went on an adventure because after that whole blacking out, peeing experience I needed to do something. And since my parents are in Hawaii at the moment I did. I put the Cure on in my ears, and I went exploring. Every time I turned the doorknob (reaching for the doorknob was hell because I kept missing it) and opened up the door, I felt like I was going into each of the rooms for the first time. I sat on all of the different floors, and beds that these rooms had to offer and found one that I liked and ended up staying there until my playlist ended which was around 430ish. Around 430 my time, it starts getting light outside. Like the sun isn’t out but it’s barely starting to light up outside, so everything has this light shade of blue, that I’ve seen sober so I know I wasn’t tripping THAT bad. \n\nAt this point I felt the absolute NEED to clean. I mean I’m a very clean person to begin with but that’s because I clean up after myself. So I never really have to do much cleaning for myself. The people I live with, not so much. I don’t know what came over me, because I hate cleaning, I’m usually pretty lazy (aside from cleaning my messes up), but I connected my laptop to my living room TV which is almost in the center of the house. And I put on loud 80’s music and just cleaned until there was nothing left to clean. \n\nLooking back now, being that we have cameras outside and inside of the house that record to a hard drive when things are there to be caught by said camera, my parents are going to KNOW that I was on drugs if they take a look back. But so what? I cleaned their house.\n\nBut whatever back to the story (sorry I’m currently on two Vyvanses again and I’m getting distracted). With the house clean, and everything done that possibly could be, it was about 630 in the morning. Thinking that the pills were going to wear off soon I took another one, without thinking, or researching more.(LIKE A DUMBASS) (Now I’m at 200mg) Surprisingly I still didn’t feel tired. Which definitely shocked me because before the date with “Natalie” I had just worked a hellish 12 hour shift in a hot warehouse (through a temp agency)  and I was super tired on that date. But I did take a two hour nap, after taking the first two pills which might have helped in that department. I ran with Kona (my dog) to the local park and played with her for a bit. I have this thing (being born and raised in Hawaii, I probably only wore shoes to go on hikes tbh) (I live in Cali now) (not that any of that was relevant) where I hate shoes, so once we got to the park I took my shoes and socks off and just felt Mother Nature under me. Like I legit could feel Mother Earth breathing, and living. I don’t know, that’s normal for me on drugs anyway.\n\nI got back home around 8, and felt like I should be hungry. Like at this point I’ve been up since 2 am, and usually after my runs I eat breakfast, and although a bunch of things looked delicious I couldn’t bring myself to eat any of it. I showered shortly after that because, well obviously I was sweaty, but usually showering for me sobers me up. Thinking about it now, taking that fourth one and then trying to shower to “sober myself up” was stupid, but hey I was on drugs.\n\nI took a 10 minute shower which is extremely short for me, but the water felt weird, so I wasn’t trying to stay in there any longer then I needed too. I dried off, and laid back down in my own bed, and everything still felt WONDERFUL. I was kinda weirded out because I know myself, and I know that normally I couldn’t function without a night of sleep like I just had. And I was functioning fine. It was weird for me. I put my favorite podcast in my ears (My Brother, My Brother and Me) and tried to go to sleep, (personally I need background noise to sleep, which is why I put a podcast on) I listened to about a half hour of it, and I couldn’t sleep. I think the worst part of not being able to sleep is the fact that I know my body felt tired, but my mind couldn’t sleep. It was becoming an issue to be quite frank. I started feeling super out of it, and I just wanted sleep frankly. \n\nMy friend (we’ll refer to him as Desmond) Desmond calls me around 11am and tells me that he needs help to pass a drug test that he on this upcoming Monday. It’s Friday morning at this point. The last time he smoked was two weeks ago, and the time before that a couple months ago. I told him that as long as he was drinking a ton of water and 100% Natural Cranberry juice that he should be good (because THC is said to leave in a couple days for people who don’t frequently smoke.) But he insisted on me going with him to help him get stuff that’ll help him pass a drug test, without paying big money to get a detox drink. So I go, kinda dreading it, and ALL of the negative effects hit me super hard all at once. I was super nauseous, pretty light headed, my head was pounding, and even though the A/C was on in Desmond’s car I was sweating ALL over. It was horrible. So I deal with it, because at this point we’re almost turning into Walmart, and I run off to go get something to eat. At this point I feel so shitty yo. Like I’ve only been hungover once, and that was after a night of getting blackout drunk, and honestly this felt worse then that did. Nothing looks good. Nothing at all. But usually when I’m high I like the Pizza flavored Pringles, and Wintermint Gum. So I get both of those. And like five minutes after I started eating the can of Pringles the nausea went away, as did the excessive sweating.  Anyways we finish shopping, and I have give him the money to buy me a pack of Mike’s Hard Black Cherry for the next day because I’m going to a little kickback. And then we go to Burger King where I was actually able to eat a full meal. I had a burger and a small order of fries, and I felt better after that, still super out of it, but all the other bad effects were gone. Throughout the last half of Friday I was tempted to take another pill to see if I could come up again, but in the end dismissed the idea, only wanting to get sober enough to sleep.\n\nI get in bed at around 6 pm, because my body is starting to ache and groan (literally, I hear my body doing stuff). I fall asleep around 830/9ish pm, and wake up around 1230am, and force myself to go back to sleep. Although I was off and on for the rest of the night I did get a good, much needed night of sleep. I spent the first half of Saturday forcing myself to sleep in and then ate a big breakfast. \n\nIn the end, I feel like I fucked up by taking that forth Vyvanse. I think it caused the majority of what I was feeling Friday throughout the day. But it’s definitely something I’d do again. In lesser doses. Like two, maybe three if necessary. I took two almost thirty minutes before I started this post, and well It’s 8:31pm. And I don’t think I’ll be needing that third one anytime soon, if at all. Vyvanse for me was mostly a good time, and I seriously got A LOT done. As far as repeat value goes, it’s been like two days and I already took two again, so that has to say something. I’m going to be a lot more careful this time and see if that changes anything for me. \n\nThank you for reading this. I felt the need to share it because I like talking while on substances and having no one to talk to, I said screw and started typing my first “Trip Report” out. Talking out loud as I type, because it tricks my brain into thinking I’m talking to people. I might do these more often tbh, on different drugs. I’m gonna make a follow up comment when I come down from these two, and update you guys on anything that changed as far as the come down itself goes.\n\nYours Truly, \n\nKeemo The Happy Hippie.  \n","body_length":17266,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Currently: Sunday Evening   Time:  5:32 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Back to my trip. So after that 30 minutes of stupid kinda pointless research (it’s about 230 at this point), I decided to make myself get up and put one of my favorite records on. It was so much work hooking up my record player for the first time in a couple months due to lack of depth perception. But it was worth it, The Smiths know how to make me feel things when I’m on drugs. (For anyone wondering it was the album Louder Than Bombs) Honestly I spent a good 45 minutes scrolling through Tumblr and Facebook which is odd for me, because I’m usually sick of all types of social media when I’m sober. But it gave my eyes, things to play with if that makes sense. I put on Dazed and Confused and skipped to the last 30 minutes of the movie because that around my favorite part of the movie it just felt right.  This was about the time I got up to go pee and blacked out (like I talked about above). I was legit in the bathroom for what felt like an hour, but the same song was on, when I got back to my room, that was on when I left, so it was only like a minute.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"I took a 10 minute shower which is extremely short for me, but the water felt weird, so I wasn’t trying to stay in there any longer then I needed too. I dried off, and laid back down in my own bed, and everything still felt WONDERFUL. I was kinda weirded out because I know myself, and I know that normally I couldn’t function without a night of sleep like I just had. And I was functioning fine. It was weird for me. I put my favorite podcast in my ears (My Brother, My Brother and Me) and tried to go to sleep, (personally I need background noise to sleep, which is why I put a podcast on) I listened to about a half hour of it, and I couldn’t sleep. I think the worst part of not being able to sleep is the fact that I know my body felt tired, but my mind couldn’t sleep. It was becoming an issue to be quite frank. I started feeling super out of it, and I just wanted sleep frankly.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"In the end, I feel like I fucked up by taking that forth Vyvanse. I think it caused the majority of what I was feeling Friday throughout the day. But it’s definitely something I’d do again. In lesser doses. Like two, maybe three if necessary. I took two almost thirty minutes before I started this post, and well It’s 8:31pm. And I don’t think I’ll be needing that third one anytime soon, if at all. Vyvanse for me was mostly a good time, and I seriously got A LOT done. As far as repeat value goes, it’s been like two days and I already took two again, so that has to say something. I’m going to be a lot more careful this time and see if that changes anything for me.","time":"T+2:59"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Vyvanse","headers":null,"id":"50330r","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-08-29","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"First time on Vyvanse, took 200mg.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/50330r/first_time_on_vyvanse_took_200mg/"},{"author":"KeemoWolf","body":"My first time on Vyvanse (this last Thursday night) I took 200mg of Vyvanse. It is now Tuesday morning, and I've spent the last 26 hours working my way to my current dose of 450mg.\n\nThe time where I was on 300mg and 350mg was pretty shitty. I was getting super shaky, and I felt awful, but for some reason, I figured it'd be best to take more.\n\nAt 400mg, it was back to smooth sailing. The Euphoric high I got at 200mg came back and lasted about 6 and half hours (about two hours longer then my original Euphoric high on the 200mg dose) before I started feeling the Euphoric high start going away again so I took another one right as I felt it going away, and the Euphoric High came back about 10 minutes later, and is still here and hour and a half later. The high itself isn't any stronger, then the high the 200mg dose gave me but it did increase the duration quite a bit. \n\nI still feel most of the side effects listed in my Trip Report of my first time on Vyvanse with a dose of 200mg, both the good effects and the bad ones. The Euphoric (Ecstasy-like) high is still present, since I just re-dosed.\n\nAround the 20 hour mark I started seeing things, and people out of the corner of my eyes. This is most likely from the lack of sleep but could also be from the amount of Vyvanse I am currently on. \n\nI've been up for 26 hours now, and don't think I'll be getting any sleep anytime soon, however I don't intend to take more until I get some rest.","body_length":1450,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 450.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 350.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around the 20 hour mark I started seeing things, and people out of the corner of my eyes. This is most likely from the lack of sleep but could also be from the amount of Vyvanse I am currently on.","time":"T+20:00"},{"note":"I've been up for 26 hours now, and don't think I'll be getting any sleep anytime soon, however I don't intend to take more until I get some rest.","time":"T+26:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Vyvanse 450mgs","headers":null,"id":"50aw57","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2016-08-30","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Currently on 450mg Vyvanse. An Update of sorts.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/50aw57/currently_on_450mg_vyvanse_an_update_of_sorts/"},{"author":"Maisie_T","body":"So, I'm fairly experienced with both MDMA and 2CB, but next week I'll do a Nexus flip for the first time with a friend of mine. Very excited, but I have a small question about dosage, which I hope some more experienced people here could answer.\n\nWould you suggest doing one dose of MDMA and a redose of 2CB, or an initial dose of MDMA, a redose of MDMA and a second redose of 2CB? Also, what would the differences be between the two methods?\n\nHope someone can provide some insight! Spread the love and stay safe everybody! ❤️","body_length":525,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"obggkb","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2021-07-01","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["2C-B","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Nexus flip - First time question","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/obggkb/nexus_flip_first_time_question/"},{"author":"BongHitsMcGhee","body":"For the last half year I have been using psychedelics more so than I have in any part of my life. Which led me to find out about DOM. Boy was this intriguing. Half because of the long duration of it, half because my own name is Dom. Now the last reason isn’t too good a reason to try any research chemicals, but after doing as much research as my mind could hold, I decided it was one of the safer RC’s I could try. So after finding some of the best DOM I could fine, I was just waiting for the right time to do it. Along came yesterday when one of my buddies came over, wanting to trip. \n\n10:00am - Now originally I was going to just take a 2.5mg tab of DOM which I took at exactly 10:00am, but I ended up deciding on 5mg, but when i tried to put it under my tongue like a regular tab of LSD but come to find its super bittery and metalic which makes me try to swallow it right away. I didn’t crumple them in my mouth at all which cause them to get lodged in my throat right before my stomach. This irritation causeed me to throw up just a tiny bit which worried me, thinking the tabs mightve came out. I ended up calling my buddy after this to see if he wanted to come over when he told me that he wanted to trip along with me when I told him I just took some DOM.\n\n10:45am - Starting to feel that something is in my body, very slight psy effect.\n\n11:30-45am - My friend arrives and at this point I’m definitely starting to feel the effects and get very slight visuals, but I would say I was only at a ¼ to the peak. Originally my friend was going to just trip on LSD. But then we both had the stupendous idea to trip on both 5mg of DOM and LSD and compare the buildups because he would hit the peak of DOM after the peak of LSD and I would be hitting both peaks around the same time.\n\n12:00pm - I take my 150ug tab of 99.8% pure “sacred geometry” LSD and he takes his 5mg of DOM and and his tab of 250ug.\n\n12:15-1:00pm - One of my roomates called me upstairs to discuss some matters about our house, which, boy was I lucky it happened before I hit peak because I would’ve never been able to follow any of the conversation that was had. It was snowing at this point pretty bad so I decided to get a head start on shoveling the driveway. This was a weird and fun experience, definitely the most fun I’ve had shoveling ever. The visuals were starting to get slightly more intense as I was seeing bunches of spiderweb looking fractals in every shovel of snow I grabbed. Pretty soon I got pretty sweaty and hot and decided to give up on just half the driveway because my clothes were practically drenched from the falling wet snow and from sweat.\n\n1:30pm - I get back inside and in dry clothes and start talking to my friend about my shoveling experience. Halfway through telling him about it and just shooting of ideas and thoughts, he tells me he’s starting to feel nauseous. I go to grab him my garbage can and seconds after I give it to him he spews out what little contents were in his stomach. But boy did it sound bad. I wouldn’t be surprised of my roomate who lives 2 levels heard it! But immediately after letting it all out, he says he feels so much better.\n\n2:00-4:00pm - After talking for a bit we decide to venture off on our own little adventures, so I shut off the lights, plug in some multicolored christmas lights, put on my headphones and listen to my trip playlist. Music is more wonderful than I’ve ever heard on any other psychedelics and I would say almost better than MDMA! I can feel the bass flow through my body from my ears to my toes and am trying to visualize every song I hear. Now usually I don’t get too hard of visuals on any psychedelic I’ve tried, except for DMT haha, but this was different. I was seeing tribal patterns all over my skin, the diagonal patterns on my couch were not only flowing, but spreading out onto the flow almost like a movie depicts a trip being. I LOVED it.\n\n4:00-4:30pm - Try to play some Halo 5, do pretty badly of course, but man was that a trip, Anytime I would move the stick to adjust my aim the whole TV screen became a series of tracers, which was goddamn amazing.\n\n4:30pm-1:30am - We try holding a conversation many times and talking about what we were experiencing but this is a huge struggle. Almost all of the conversations ended in either “I don’t know” “shit!” and “what did you say again? I forgot” also tryed watching some things on netflix and smoked a couple bowls off and on.\n\n1:30am - My buddy heads home and I head to bed for the night\n\n\nAll in all, we both say this is by far the best trip we’ve both ever had the pleasure to experience. Never once can I remember a bad point of the trip, which is very rare to happen for me. I can’t wait till the next time I try DOM because I already feel a special love for this beautiful drug, alongside DMT and mescaline. Thank you all for your time and hope you enjoyed the read!\n\nJust a side note, had alprazolam readily available incase either of us couldn’t handle our trips.","body_length":4997,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"}],"note":"10:00am - Now originally I was going to just take a 2.5mg tab of DOM which I took at exactly 10:00am, but I ended up deciding on 5mg, but when i tried to put it under my tongue like a regular tab of LSD but come to find its super bittery and metalic which makes me try to swallow it right away. I didn’t crumple them in my mouth at all which cause them to get lodged in my throat right before my stomach. This irritation causeed me to throw up just a tiny bit which worried me, thinking the tabs mightve came out. I ended up calling my buddy after this to see if he wanted to come over when he told me that he wanted to trip along with me when I told him I just took some DOM.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"10:45am - Starting to feel that something is in my body, very slight psy effect.","time":"T+0:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"}],"note":"11:30-45am - My friend arrives and at this point I’m definitely starting to feel the effects and get very slight visuals, but I would say I was only at a ¼ to the peak. Originally my friend was going to just trip on LSD. But then we both had the stupendous idea to trip on both 5mg of DOM and LSD and compare the buildups because he would hit the peak of DOM after the peak of LSD and I would be hitting both peaks around the same time.","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"12:00pm - I take my 150ug tab of 99.8% pure “sacred geometry” LSD and he takes his 5mg of DOM and and his tab of 250ug.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"12:15-1:00pm - One of my roomates called me upstairs to discuss some matters about our house, which, boy was I lucky it happened before I hit peak because I would’ve never been able to follow any of the conversation that was had. It was snowing at this point pretty bad so I decided to get a head start on shoveling the driveway. This was a weird and fun experience, definitely the most fun I’ve had shoveling ever. The visuals were starting to get slightly more intense as I was seeing bunches of spiderweb looking fractals in every shovel of snow I grabbed. Pretty soon I got pretty sweaty and hot and decided to give up on just half the driveway because my clothes were practically drenched from the falling wet snow and from sweat.","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"1:30pm - I get back inside and in dry clothes and start talking to my friend about my shoveling experience. Halfway through telling him about it and just shooting of ideas and thoughts, he tells me he’s starting to feel nauseous. I go to grab him my garbage can and seconds after I give it to him he spews out what little contents were in his stomach. But boy did it sound bad. I wouldn’t be surprised of my roomate who lives 2 levels heard it! But immediately after letting it all out, he says he feels so much better.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"2:00-4:00pm - After talking for a bit we decide to venture off on our own little adventures, so I shut off the lights, plug in some multicolored christmas lights, put on my headphones and listen to my trip playlist. Music is more wonderful than I’ve ever heard on any other psychedelics and I would say almost better than MDMA! I can feel the bass flow through my body from my ears to my toes and am trying to visualize every song I hear. Now usually I don’t get too hard of visuals on any psychedelic I’ve tried, except for DMT haha, but this was different. I was seeing tribal patterns all over my skin, the diagonal patterns on my couch were not only flowing, but spreading out onto the flow almost like a movie depicts a trip being. I LOVED it.","time":"T+16:00"},{"note":"4:00-4:30pm - Try to play some Halo 5, do pretty badly of course, but man was that a trip, Anytime I would move the stick to adjust my aim the whole TV screen became a series of tracers, which was goddamn amazing.","time":"T-6:00"},{"note":"4:30pm-1:30am - We try holding a conversation many times and talking about what we were experiencing but this is a huge struggle. Almost all of the conversations ended in either “I don’t know” “shit!” and “what did you say again? I forgot” also tryed watching some things on netflix and smoked a couple bowls off and on.","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"1:30am - My buddy heads home and I head to bed for the night","time":"T+15:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5nfm6m","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-01-11","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alprazolam","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Tripping on myself","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5nfm6m/tripping_on_myself/"},{"author":"damonkex","body":"**Preface**\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nThroughout my experimental phase in high school, I always favored psychedelic drugs over the others. I enjoyed a handful glowing, even life-changing experiences and fell victim to the “magic” illusion they present. I was well aware bad experiences could happen, but there was no way to fully understand how bad it could get until it happened to me. In 2011, when I was 17, I was thrown into a bad experience due to a couple simple mistakes. I won’t go into detail about that [trip](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/70yu4j/is_this_really_happening) right now, but the results of the experience play an important part in this one. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nAfter my bad mushroom trip, I was determined to make some serious changes to my lifestyle. I decided I would quit smoking cigarettes, and quit doing drugs (outside of marijuana, and the occasional psychedelic), start exercising more, and get a job. After struggling with intense anxiety, panic attacks, and episodes of depression, things started to get a little better. Some more time passed, and I ended up making another stupid (but potentially life-saving) decision. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI acquired some more mushrooms in 2012 a few weeks after my 18th birthday. I was afraid to take them when they were offered, so I decided to save them for a later time. A few of my friends wanted to go to a concert a few hours out of town, and that seemed like the perfect time. We ended up getting pulled over on the way there, because of a broken taillight on my friend’s car. We were pulled over by a “Drug Recognition Expert” Highway Patrol officer with a K9 unit. The car reeked of weed because we had just smoked two blunts with hash in them. Another Highway Patrol officer, a couple local Sheriffs, and an “Undercover Drug Task Force” Agent later joined once we had all been arrested, it was a mess. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI think the police thought they were onto some big bust or something the way they were acting, it was very intense. I had some Aspirin on me, and the “Drug Recognition Expert” was fully convinced it was Ecstasy, until the Task Force guy corrected him. In retrospect, I had plenty of time to just eat the mushrooms before I was asked to step out of the vehicle, but I knew we were all fucked either way, so I just sort of froze. I was arrested after the Highway Patrol found the mushrooms in my coat pocket, and ended up spending about 36 hours in jail before getting bailed out by some very good friends, my girlfriend, and my parents. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nAfter weeks of crippling panic, and being convinced I had already fucked *everything* up, I ended up getting a deferred sentence, and was required to go to outpatient treatment for marijuana dependency, alcoholics anonymous, and an aftercare program following treatment. I knew I would be required to take urinary analyses on a regular basis in treatment, so I had to quit smoking weed. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI cut back, but hadn’t quite quit smoking cigarettes, I hadn’t really done any other drugs since the bad mushroom trip, I wasn’t drinking, and it had been a few weeks since I smoked weed. After a few days, it came time for my first UA. My mom drove me to the facility, but was a little early so I went outside to smoke a cigarette. I went back in when it was time for the test. I was offered some water, drank some, and then waited in this small room for my turn. While waiting in the room, I began to feel a bit strange. I was sort of light-headed, and my hearing seemed off. It was almost as if one ear was slightly stuffed and the pitch of everything was slightly lower than the other ear, causing this strange “detuning” sensation. It was incredibly weird sounding when the people in the facility would talk. I took the test, and then headed back downstairs to wait for my mom to pick me up. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI got in the truck, and my mom offered me some weed (It wasn’t a super regular thing, but since I turned 18 it happened every so often). I figured there was no way I was going to pass the next couple tests anyway (I had been smoking pretty much every day since I was about 16), so sure, I’ll smoke one more time. I knew my tolerance was much lower than usual, so I only took a couple hits. I was almost instantly at a (7), and climbing. We were on a frontage road, heading home when I noticed the weird detuning thing from earlier got much worse. The song playing on the radio sounded awful, it was nauseating. I became very anxious as the detuning was worse and I was even higher. I finally arrived home and went upstairs to my room.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI didn’t understand why I felt like this, I’ve had a few bad experiences with weed, a couple times it was pretty scary, but nothing like this. I felt almost the exact same way as one does before they’re about to throw up, coupled with the detuning thing, and intense tachycardia. I looked at myself in the mirror, and noticed I was incredibly pale. I was cold and hot at the same time, I felt like my chest was going numb, and became convinced I was going to die. I started pacing around my room trying to think of things to calm me down, I thought about running downstairs and having my parents take me to the hospital, but I didn’t. It just got worse and worse, until I apparently wore myself out and laid on my bed. I was messaging my girlfriend, telling her I was completely freaking out. After a couple hours, the detuning thing stopped, and I just laid there on my bed for the rest of the night.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI have no idea what caused me to freak out, my mom said the strain she got was called “Headband”, and that it made her more anxious than normal, but it didn’t make her freak out at all. I now had no desire to smoke weed, as I was completely terrified the same thing would happen again. I didn’t smoke the entirety of my treatment or aftercare, I quit smoking cigarettes after waking up with trouble breathing one day, I still drank a little once in a while, but I hadn’t done any drugs. I felt pretty good, but was still terrified to try anything.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nA few months later after finishing treatment, I started taking very small hits off of pipes with my friends, and seeing if I could handle it. I would usually take one or two super small tokes, and just try to chill out. It was going fairly well for a while, so one day I thought I try to hit my friends bong. Bad idea. I couldn’t really take a small hit because of the size of it, so I just took a full one. After a few minutes I felt almost the exact same way I did when I freaked out, minus the de\ntuning. I left my friend’s house and just walked around the block for two hours in the rain until I calmed down enough to come back.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nSince these events, I have been afraid to smoke weed, much less do any psychedelics. It’s been almost 5 years since that bong hit, and I still haven’t been able to smoke normally. I’ve had a few drunk nights, where I have taken full hits, but I was well beyond sauced, and by that point I would end up passing out. I’ve tried small amounts of edibles, and tincture, which has gone well so far, but I’m still afraid of smoking. I also had a couple instances eating very small amounts of mushrooms, and I even tried microdosing LSD in 2013, but I’ve still been too afraid to take any more than that. I had not had a true psychedelic experience since the bad trip in 2011.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\n**16 Little Chocolates**\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\n[YouTube Playlist](https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL7NmRiNhSayXLdzj4Yo_RUtd2DEmd6_rT)\n\n[Imgur Album](https://imgur.com/a/PtVii)\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nOne night in early 2016, a friend (S) and I had a few too many Moscow Mules at my house, and we got on the subject of psychedelics. He had tried LSD and a few other things, but he told me he had never tried mushrooms. My roommate (B) picked some up a few days prior to this, so S \u0026 I asked him if we could have some. B didn’t get very much, and didn’t want to give his up, so he told us to hit up another friend (T). It was almost midnight at this point, and we were super drunk, but I texted T and asked him if he had any more. To my surprise, he replied very quickly with a yes, and said he could bring them over.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI told S how mushroom chocolates were much better than eating them plain, so we went to a gas station a couple blocks away to get some dark chocolate bars to melt down while T was on his way. T arrived, we got the mushrooms, and I also grabbed a hit of LSD he had on him. We grinded the mushrooms up, and weighed them out. We ended up with about 1.5 grams each. Some weight was lost from the grinding, but I figured it would be okay since I hadn’t tripped in years, and S had never tried them. We boiled some water in a pot, and used another pot on top, whipping the chocolate with a wooden spoon to melt it down. I didn’t have moulds or anything, so I used one of those [mini dot](https://imgur.com/AqEQcTE) style ice cube trays with each 1.5 grams split 8 ways, making 16 little chocolates.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nWe stopped drinking at this point, but we were still very much inebriated. I was surprised at how not nervous I was at first, but after I ate the first tiny chocolate, the anxiety set in. I decided I would make some Chamomile tea to calm down a bit, and write down a music playlist while we were coming up. I grabbed these LED color-changing light bulbs I had from my room, put one in the corner floor lamp, and one in a desk lamp on the floor. We went to the couch in the living room to listen to music on YouTube on my roommate’s PS4. After about 15 minutes or so of writing songs down, things started to get a bit weird. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nWe were listening to [Pretty Lights](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4y04ptM7Scw), and as I was [writing](https://imgur.com/n3uB6C7), I noticed the colors were becoming saturated and the letters appeared as if they were growing roots, so instead of finishing the list, I just started drawing [weird spirals](https://imgur.com/TiOYe73). I was still pretty anxious, so I ran to my room to get some Palo Santo to burn. It helped a little bit but S wasn’t into it. After S picked the next song [Clash at Demonhead - Black Sheep](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jtrmWnFAHYE), I was most definitely tripping. The colors from the light bulbs became intensely vibrant, and the music started to sound 3-dimensional. The melody of the song was absolutely haunting, but I loved it. I fell victim to the giggles, and realized there was no turning back. S didn’t seem any different, and said he didn’t really feel anything. I realized I hadn’t even eaten all my little chocolates, so I offered him a couple.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nS said he was fine and he probably wasn’t feeling it because he “didn’t know what to look for”. He’s a very analytical, and literal person. He mentioned that even when he tried LSD previously, it never got super crazy, just sort of weird. I assumed it was hitting me so much harder because S has a much more substantial build than I. At the time, I only weighed about 105 lbs. I had 2 little chocolates left, so I ate one, and insisted I split the last one with S. Suddenly, my stomach started to hurt, I became nauseated, more anxious, and started to panic. I was frantically drinking my tea and pacing around feeling hyper-aware of how weird swallowing felt. It got worse, so I thought about the bad mushroom [trip](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/70yu4j/is_this_really_happening) I had years ago and was about to call my girlfriend and tell her I was freaking out. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nJust as I picked up my phone and noticed how weird everything looked, I knew my girlfriend would just be angry with me so I said to myself, “Wait...fuck that shit, I had less than 1.5 grams, I’ll be fine”. As I set my phone down and turned around, S proposed we listened to Porter Robinson. I was really into electronic music in general, but more the dark and minimal stuff. I really don’t like “commercial EDM”, so I was going to just say no. I then remembered one time I had some very pure MDMA at a festival while someone was playing his song [Hello](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ph9ohnEF3LA), and it shook me so I decided to give it a chance. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nS put on [Porter Robinson - Worlds: The Movie](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8SZIvzdxcnE), so we just sat on the floor in front of the couch and started watching. He asked me how to change the color of the lights, so I just handed him my phone with the app and told him to play with it. After a while, he figured out how to pick his own colors, so he assembled a color palette to match the video, and made them cycle slowly. He still didn’t really seem like he was tripping at all, but as soon as the lights started to sync up with the video it felt like we were both there in the crowd. I was fully immersed. Despite still not really being my style, it was so different from the Porter Robinson stuff I heard before, and I just felt overwhelmingly positive. My anxiety was totally gone, and everything around me looked fantastic, I was having a fucking blast.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nI was so happy, my eyes started to well up, and I couldn’t stop laughing. I looked at the carpet and all the little pieces of the carpet looked like tiny mushrooms. I yelled at S, “Dude look at the carpet! Do you see all the tiny little mushrooms?! There’s so many!” He said, “Dude no, I’m def not seeing that, but this video is nuts, it’s like we’re there!” I felt sad for a second because It wasn’t hitting him like it was me...it almost seemed like he was just sort of watching me spin out, but the video was so intense I couldn’t really think about other things. My roommate J came out from his room and asked us to turn it down a tiny bit. If I was just drunk It would have made me super angry, but he was cool about it and I didn’t mind at all. Despite having a few options for really great sound, we were just listening on TV speakers at full volume, so it was *definitely* reasonable. After what felt like 3 hours, the video ended and we got back up on the couch.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nWe sat there reflecting on how amazing the video was, and I remember how weirdly vivid the lights looked on the [corner](https://imgur.com/iqr8kfG) of the ceiling (especially when they would turn pink/purple), but S still didn’t seem like he was feeling much. I tried to put on some other weird songs from previous trips, the one I remember was [Ataxia - Dust](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rSTgycueLD0). We talked a bit more, and I asked if he had taken anything else or was on any medication. He mentioned that he was prescribed Adderall and some sort of SSRI, and we reasoned it had to be a combination of that and the body weight difference between us. Everything started to make more sense and was less weird after that point. I was most definitely still tripping, but could tell I was coming down. S then put on [Varien - The Ancient \u0026 Arcane](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=znCuC_ns3sE), which was amazing. It felt very visceral, we hardly said anything besides a few comments about how crazy the visuals of the video looked. I couldn’t decide if it was actually moving, or it was just the mushrooms. He then put on some song that had a bunch of screaming in it, which would have been terrifying, but wasn’t for some reason. It reminded me of my first mushroom trip. \n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nIt’s really hard for me to imagine now, because I’ve felt absolute terror from psychedelics, but a few times while tripping before my bad trip, things that were scary sober did not phase me, and I had absolutely zero anxiety or fear of any kind. It was very strange, and I’m not sure if that’s still possible. I wasn’t completely free of anxiety during this weird song, but I didn’t really have a problem with it either. The song ended, and at this point it was around 5:00 AM. S suddenly got up from the couch and said, “I think It’s time for me to go home”, and just sort of walked out without saying anything else. I had almost come down all the way, and it’s usually when I’m alone with my thoughts tripping with no music I start to freak out, but I just walked to my room, turned on some *Workaholics* and went to sleep.\n\n\u0026nbsp;\n\nThe next morning...or I guess a few hours later, I went to work and it went really well. I was a little tired and slightly fuzzy, but I didn’t have any issues focusing or completing tasks. I was pretty blown away by the whole thing. I tripped quite hard for the amount I consumed, and had a great time, despite being afraid of psychedelics for so long. I was completely thrilled to gain a new perspective and start working on my projects, I wished S would have had as great of a time as I did.","body_length":16615,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"It’s really hard for me to imagine now, because I’ve felt absolute terror from psychedelics, but a few times while tripping before my bad trip, things that were scary sober did not phase me, and I had absolutely zero anxiety or fear of any kind. It was very strange, and I’m not sure if that’s still possible. I wasn’t completely free of anxiety during this weird song, but I didn’t really have a problem with it either. The song ended, and at this point it was around 5:00 AM. S suddenly got up from the couch and said, “I think It’s time for me to go home”, and just sort of walked out without saying anything else. I had almost come down all the way, and it’s usually when I’m alone with my thoughts tripping with no music I start to freak out, but I just walked to my room, turned on some Workaholics and went to sleep.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"7107m4","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-09-19","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Aspirin","Cannabis","Chamomile","Chocolate","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"16 Little Chocolates","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7107m4/16_little_chocolates/"},{"author":"WaterplsSir","body":"Context was at a techno rave with my friends, I weigh 60 kgs and 6 foot, taken 19mgs of 2cb 3 times before so i'm very comfortable with it. Taken Es and MDMA powder numerous times before enjoyed them. This was my first time mixing the 2 drugs\n\n2CB was 19mg, key of MDMA power was a medium size key in my standards and I had no idea what the pill of ecstasy was so that's why I only did half it was a blue london under ground pill. Especially in the UK where you get pills that are 300mg its always good to half them. \n\nTook 2CB at 21:25 \nDid the key of MDMA while waiting for the 2cb to kick in\nMDMA key kicks in 21:50 gives a good body high and buzz\n2CB kicks in 22:30 had as full meal that finished around 20:00 \nso I knew the come on time would be around an hour\nTakes half the London underground blue E at 22:50\n23:20 feels the E kick in \nFrom 23:20 to 1 I was rolling and tripping balls in absolute bliss\nSeeing everything around me vibrate to the music, geometric shapes and explosions behind my eyes that go along with the music, some LED tracers but not as noticeable as when you're on acid\nBody highs kicking in at the same time as this the experience was magical\nMy jaw was swinging like a lynched man from a tree\nHad gum so was sweet\nAt the rave they sold ice lollies which was unreal \n\nHope this helps with people thinking about mixing these drugs\n\nNote: I realise taking half the blue E was risky but you got to risk it some times in life to enjoy it.","body_length":1464,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"23:20 feels the E kick in","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"From 23:20 to 1 I was rolling and tripping balls in absolute bliss","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":19,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"73nfug","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-01","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["2C-B","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"RAVE with 2CB, Key of MDMA powder and half a pill of Ecstasy","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/73nfug/rave_with_2cb_key_of_mdma_powder_and_half_a_pill/"},{"author":"jbg611","body":"Hello Everyone!\n\nI would consider myself a relatively active drug user who smokes weed regularly, has tried shrooms, and LSD twice (150 ug the first time, ~300 ug the second time). I am excited to try new drugs (mainly psychs) and plan on going to an Illenium concert in the near future. I thought it would be absolutely amazing to roll there as my first time trying Molly/MDMA, but then I considered candyflipping instead because I heard it’s an insanely amazing combination. Should I candyflip for my first roll? Would that be too much? Should I just roll balls?","body_length":564,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"78rcft","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-25","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Should I candyflip or just roll?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/78rcft/should_i_candyflip_or_just_roll/"},{"author":"Endless_Weapons","body":"This was definitely a crazy Friday on April. I was looking for materials to cook MMDA (A chemical similar to MDMA) which was synthesized by Alexander Shulgin, I was in love with the idea with the idea of making this chemical for personal consumption purposes. I ended up buying a whipped cream container and some balloons. I wanted to inhale Nitrous Oxide (Which I did...), but then I had great idea of placing the half of a tab of Hoffman LSD which I had remaining from another meaningful trip on my penis. I first placed the tab under my tongue and then on the tip of my dick (Thanks Reddit), I had the weirdest erection, but it definitely got me tripping... I was also preparing a concoction of Nutmeg (Even though it is unpleasant) because I wanted to mix it with acid. Later on in the day I was kind of upset because I didn't get invited to a party of a birthday of a classmate, so this random surprise shocked me... A friend of mine invited me to a huge party that was going on quite far away from where I live. So we ended up going, but first I took a shower, popped 0.5 MG of Alprazolam, 40 MG of Ritalin, I ate dinner, discussed with my sister, then I drank most of the Nutmeg tea and finally I started waiting for my friend to pick me up. In the meantime while I was waiting for my pal I started fighting with a guy from my room, I got a little psychopathic but then I forgot about the whole situation (Fuck violence, mate). When he finally got to my house, I started talking to his father and him, as it was the first time I went out in a month or so. As soon as I got to the party the thing was just starting (An 18 year old's one) and the acid made all the lights look magically astral.\n\nI smoked my first cigarette in a week as I could not resist temptation and I felt guilty (This as the last cigarette I ever smoked, I am more than five months clean). Then I drank one or two plastic glasses of strong alcohol. Then at another spot of the backyard I smoked a couple bowls of Cannabis, this was homegrown from a couple of people that I just met that wanted to share weed with me. Then the party was filled with people, no lights, dancing, a firepit and I started rapping with random people about the craziest shit ever... At 2 AM they left me at my house feeling sad and at the same time happy about a relationship that ended, anyways relationships suck and I had a ton of fun! (No more love or Tobacco, as they are both detrimental to my physical and psychological health). The funniest part is that the next morning after weird dreams I hallucinated my angry father hitting me, after waking up again (I fell asleep) I remembered both of my parents were travelling outside of the country, LOL! Definitely a great and crazy trip...\n\nDISCLAIMER: I AM NOT PROMOTING THE USE OF ANY SUBSTANCE WHETHER LEGAL OR ILLEGAL, FOR EDUCATIONAL PURPOSES ONLY. CONTROVERSIAL CONTENT, +18 ONLY!\n\nLink To My Original Steemit Post:\n\nhttps://steemit.com/writing/@endless.drugs/nutmeg-lsd-cannabis-ritalin-alprazolam-alcohol-n2o","body_length":3023,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"DISCLAIMER: I AM NOT PROMOTING THE USE OF ANY SUBSTANCE WHETHER LEGAL OR ILLEGAL, FOR EDUCATIONAL PURPOSES ONLY. CONTROVERSIAL CONTENT, +18 ONLY!","time":"T+18:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Alprazolam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Alprazolam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7hzjyx","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-12-06","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","MMDA","Methylphenidate","Nitrous Oxide","Nutmeg","Tobacco"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Nutmeg + LSD + Cannabis + Ritalin + Alprazolam + Alcohol +N2O Combination!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7hzjyx/nutmeg_lsd_cannabis_ritalin_alprazolam_alcohol/"},{"author":"Im_Probably_Moron","body":"So it was second time i took lsd, first time was immediate bad trip so my brother forced 2 xans down my throat to knock me out\n\nThere were 5 of us\nMe and my best friend - we are more rave types that used mdma coke and weed often, beginners in term of hallucinogens\nMy brother and two of his friends( lets call them X and Y) - experienced psychonauts\n\nWe gathered at our mothers flat cause she was out of town, we had 150ug homer simpson blotters\nMy brother took 4, x and y took 3, me and my bestie 2\n\nAfter maybe 40 minutes i started to feel little hot and my hands were sweating, all of us were realy giggly, we were laughing from the smallest things like my friend dropping a crisp on the ground. It was getting stronger after a while we were dying from laughter from literaly everything and anything like madmans, someone said What? And bam we are laughing like total cretins\nI started to get distorted visions and colors were beautiful , my brother stopped responding to us he was just lying on the couch with eyes closed, when i asked him if everything is alright he said yes dont worry this is What i enjoy the most dont mind me, im like okay man\nMy short term memory was suddenly wrecked i couldnt talk with sense cause i forgot what i was talking about in the middle of the sentence we were still laughing from it tho\nWe went on the balcony and x had a 3g blunt already rolled, the four of us smoked like half and i was wrecked\nMy vision was colorful tornado and i couldnt walk straight it was like i suddenly drink 1L of vodka or smthng they carried me inside and put me to bed to calm down- my bestie lied next to me and it looked like he falled asleep i dont know What happened but suddenly i was 1000% sure that my mum is coming home. I rushed to the living room and started shouting like fking drill sergeant : MOVE YOUR ASSES FUCKERS, WE NEED TO TIDDY UP AND CLEAN EVERYTHING MUM IS COMING HOME!!\nthey are like wtf bro you said she is out of town im like MOVE YOUR FUCKING ASSES IM NOT JOKING\nx and y got up and helped me tiddy up the place did the dishes and everything we agreed that we will leave my brother and my bestie to sleep and i will come up with something to tell my mum in the morning\nTh three of us left and we went by car (x was driving) to x's place. I sat in the chair and suddenly Y takes out sack with some white shit and is like want some?\nMe: Whats that?\nY: crystal meth but fucking pure\nMe: no way\nX: i promise bro this is the best shit we had and we had ton of the shit\nMe : okay im not a pussy\nSo they prepared three fat lines we did them\nAfter few mins i felt like my throat was going to be ripped by chainsaw i was coughing and spitting after another few mins Suddenly visuals and confusion subsided and was again able to think straight i told them that the info that mum is coming home was bullshit and we shared a good laugh and i told them that we should come back to mums place they said that they wont come but they will give me a lift back so cool\nOn the way  suddenly everything in the fucking universe started to make a sense i was babbling random shit about connections and that everything has its place and time and single moment x and y were dying of laughter and said Yo bro this is your first breakthrough enjoy!!\nI knew that existence is unfinished proces everything was infinite i came home and was feeling extremely pleasant like having orgasm without boner or ejaculation\nI could grab my thoughts and split them and the multitask with them fucking amazing, then i realized i am little chilly cause balcony was still open- in thr blink of an eye i was feeling hot and i am like wtf then i started to play with it and i could force my body with mind to feel hot or cold, plesure, pain, nauseous--- i felt like god of my own body i felt urge to talk with someone so i run to the bedroom and. My bestie is siting on the ground in my mums coat and has most terrified and confused look on his face ever, he runs to me puts his hands on my arms look me dead in the eye and asks : IS THIS REAL?? PLEASE BRO TELL ME!!! IF U LOVE ME AT LEAST A TINY BIT YOU WILL TELL ME THE TRUTH! IS THIS REAL??\nIm like yea bro chill out this is real\nTHANK GOD! THATS WHY EVERYBODY LOVES YOU! and starts hugging me\nWe went back to living room had a nice talk about what we experienced and the he falled asleep for real\nI watched some videos on yt about mental breakthrough on lsd and then took some xanies to knock myself out\n\nIt was the most intense interesting and amazing thing that happened to me that half an hour where i was like god\nThank you for reading hope you enjoyed❤️","body_length":4611,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After maybe 40 minutes i started to feel little hot and my hands were sweating, all of us were realy giggly, we were laughing from the smallest things like my friend dropping a crisp on the ground. It was getting stronger after a while we were dying from laughter from literaly everything and anything like madmans, someone said What? And bam we are laughing like total cretins","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"g"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"kmh5w7","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-29","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Trip report - i could alter my physical being with thoughts","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kmh5w7/trip_report_i_could_alter_my_physical_being_with/"},{"author":"Sifraar","body":"Country: The Netherlands Pill: yellow Iphone, grey Duracell, blue Netflix: ~ 300 mg total over the night. Setting: at home Company: good friend Age: 25 Weight:~ 65 kgs Sex: female Music: various Tripsitter: X As this was a short but pretty intense experience to me I felt like sharing. Very curious to know if anyone has experienced something alike combining the two. And I can't seem to figure out if what I experienced meant something or nothing at all. After having had a good time at a festival we decided to go home and enjoy ourselves there. By that time we had been partying for quite some hours and I was pretty high on XTC. I really wanted to take things slow at the festival but that obviously didn't really work out. My friend ordered nitrous oxide and made the both of us 1 double balloon each. Usually when I use nitrous oxide I do not experience anything more than a nice calm realm, amnesia and just being off the planet for a bit. This time a really large mostly green and yellow wheel of fortune appeared right in front of me (don't know whether this was a CEV or OEV). As it started turning and speeding up a red and white 'clapper' appeared somewhere very far behind the wheel of fortune. It looked like this: https://www.qualitylogoproducts.com/tradeshow-promotions/mega-hand-clapper.htm but it wasn't shaped like a hand. The clapper started speeding and was clapping so fast that it came towards me. The wheel of fortune disappeared and I found myself lying on the ground looking at the red and white clapper as I was peeking through the space between the floor and the bottom of the door I was facing. As the clapper was coming towards it felt like I was running out of time me I realised I had to hurry. Then I suddenly felt like I understood what was going on. A new light purple and purple wheel of fortune showed up and started turning and as I got closer I saw a human 'ok' hand sign inside it. Then I had it. I honestly believed I had read on the internet about this exact wheel of fortune and human 'ok' hand sign. I then I recalled someone saying it had something to do with science but that no one had been able to report it yet. Right after that thought I got placed back to where I thought I was lying on the floor and I knew I had to say something about the discovery. The red and white clapper was coming after me again. I knew that if I didn't scream about this discovery that science would fail again. So right before the red and white clapper was about to hit me I told the world about the discovery and took the risk that no one would ever believe me. But it felt so extremely urgent to do it. The extremely loud noise I thought I heard made it super stressful. Then I 'woke up' from the experience. I looked at my friend. I could hear my friend talking, but her lips were not moving. When they did start moving I came to the conclusion that my vision was delayed. I was shocked and thankful to experience it. It took a while for my vision and hearing to get in sync again. I realised I had been sitting on a chair all this time and had barely moved. Some of the nitrous oxide was still in the balloon. My vision was super clear (way clearer than usual) and my friends face looked cartoonish. There were colored twists in my visual field. As I realised I had not been 'there' the entire time I was surprised. My friend told me she went through another intense experience where she saw all pictures of her life in a loop. I asked her if she had noticed anything about me. She said I said out loud I discovered something for science. I only remembered when she told me and many parts came back. I found this experience pretty amazing and it was so real that I'm still not sure whether I actually saw that human 'ok' hand sign with the purple wheel of fortune before the experience or not. And I still feel like I did discover something, but forgot what it was. In my sane mind I know it can't be true. But it sure as hell feels like it. The experience felt like it took an eternity of time. It must've been about a minute I suppose. WHAT ON EARTH? Sorry to have bored you if this is all very common, but to me it was a lot and I would like to hear your thoughts!","body_length":4199,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"N2O","headers":null,"id":"8b1xo6","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-04-09","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"N20 (Nitrous Oxide) + MDMA - high dose experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8b1xo6/n20_nitrous_oxide_mdma_high_dose_experience/"},{"author":"ElectronicPark","body":"I can't stand linear thinking. I think the difference between throwing it all away and getting what you want is being confident with the future I desire. So ultimately I want m[or]e too.\n\nThe two syringes I first got on summer hentai campus made me think that for sure. Someone has no idea what's going on and I guess we decide that lazygirl. No bad ending\n\nLsdelete.\n\nAny idea how much mdma I've had in my system this year. Millionaire is a no go cause my desk is bomb. You'll know what I mean when you see it cuming.\n\nMore oil please.\n\nLight years is in this chair wafting in HER.\n\nLSDELETE\nLSDELETE\n\ndude, they're just hits but i swear they're making me s33ell.\n Somewhere in between there there were eddibles for us few\n\nJust waiting for the next vacation\n","body_length":760,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8vgftt","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-02","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Thc overload: life on the wire lsdelete","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8vgftt/thc_overload_life_on_the_wire_lsdelete/"},{"author":"softysugars","body":"Hi!\n\nLast thursday night I took XTC for the first time in my life. Because of some circumstances, I ended up taking too much. I weigh 65 kg and I took 220 mg in 3 hours total. It only kicked in after those 3 hours. \n\nI was finally feeling good and stood up to dance, I felt light as a feather and so happy.\nThen I noticed my legs getting weaker and weaker, so I decided to sit down. I started hyperventilating and my body tingled everywhere, I felt numb.\nI panicked and thought I overdosed and was gonna die. I tried to say ‘I’m going too hard guys’, but my jaws were going at it like crazy so my friends had a difficult time understanding me. Then they tried calming me down. They gave me some fast sugars. I tried to stay calm and focus on my breathing, but my face was tingling as if there were needles pushing into my face, but softly in a nice way. Like a orgasmic sensation. I thought my body was shutting down tho. I was convinced I was dying and said ‘I think I need to go to the hospital’. Their faces in pure stress scared me even more. This is where I started getting extra freaked out:  My sight was changing. All of a sudden I saw the whole world in shatters. Like there was a layer of glass on top of my eyes, but the glass was shattered into a thousand vertical pieces. These shatters started moving up and down very very fast, my world was shaking. It was very fucked up. I didn’t see stuff that wasn’t there, but I just saw everything moving so fast up and down, close and far away. \n\nI’m just curious, what do you guys think this was? Do you think it was because of my jaws collapsing up and down making my eyes move aswell, or maybe the muscles in my eye itself? Or was it a hallucination? \nI’m just very interested In this. And why did they disappear when I calmed down? \n\nAnyway, then my friend said’I think you are having a panic attack’ and from that moment on I realized that was it ( ofcourse the dose was too high aswell, but I was just panicking which made it even worse). After that I accepted it and felt 100% pure orgasmic joy and happyness. My body felt like gold: it was an amazing experience after all, just way too much for me.\n\nI’m just interested to hear if someone’s had the same experience and or visuals/ as well as the body feeing completely numb. Let me know please!!!\n( and yes I know, I took way too much and believe me I learned my lessons, I’m still feeling depressed as fuck after a week)","body_length":2434,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 220.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":220,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"ilaegy","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-02","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Has someone had a similar experience? Too much molly + visuals","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ilaegy/has_someone_had_a_similar_experience_too_much/"},{"author":"Starise1","body":"I want to say first off, the two people I mention here, Lets say One is named Jeff and the other named Erik...It has been about 4 or 6 mounth sense this has happened. A lot of bad things happened to me around the same time. Within about 4 years....I got a physical Disablity, my father commited suicide, my very good friend (Jeff) Dies of a drug overdose....to just warm ya up. But this story isn't about all that, I just wanted to tell you all what i exactly went through after This trip happened.\nI have been experimenting on psychedelics for a couple of years now. I find I am exe[ptionally good with....hmmm let me say...I feel what others feel....I know somehow...Ive always found reality hard, much rather be in a dream. I have played video games my whole life, when i enter a dream...I dont know its a dream...but i can control everything like a video game....flying around cities is my favorite...there is always a known presence around me but thats being asleep. KNow comes the real story....which was...almost felt like an awaking dream....(nightmare) This is so hard to type for me as, I have problems communicating words accurately but I will do my best, so please don't tear me down about grammar. (im done with being torn down) \nMy friend Jeff, My boyfriend and I went to a show (EDM WHAT UP FAM) ANy who he somehow met these awesome people that had well a lot....well....we bought some sheets, but my friend jeff bought an entire vile of some highly potent LSD. Now I have done my far share of LSD, Mushrooms, Molly, Weed, Opioids, Never needles, But when I trip....I feel like Im home again. Like the feeling I get in my dreams, Like the world is beautiful again. BUT This time something was different....So my boyfriend is somewhat protective haha...I can be a little defiant bitch at times (im sorry but i Like to get high) ANy ways so my boyfriend but me off at 2 hits...Even though heusually lets me take a couple of hits throughout a day or 2....FESTIES any wayys....He said we must see how u react fiirst b4 u take more....UGH i thought...It wont be enough I think to myself...he leaves the room for literally 4 min...I begged Jeff to just squirt just...Just...JUST ONE LITTLE DROP...OK MOTHER FUCKER\u003e....ONE LITTLE DROP....AND WHAT does he do? Oh well as u would of guessed by now from the title of this post, yes sir he dumped almost half the vile into my mouth...I didn't swallow Im not stupid (he is!) ( I SWEAR NON OF THIS IS MY FAULT LOL!) I was like what do I do with this mouthful of goddamn acid JEFFF!! He plants his mouth on mine and sucks a lot out...but not b4 i had..A lot of fucking Liquid acid...I literally felt it start working right away.. Oh man what happened what happened after that....welll INSANITY...Ummm the time loop thing happened...yup well we decided we had to drop jeff off at his house an hour away so i regretfully went not tell my boyfriend and try to act normal....fuck that did not happen...Omg just thinking of the insanity I experienced...I cant even express....I listen to a lot of bad trip reports....Of people who are stuck in time loops....(Yup) My time loop took place back when i was young and i was getting rapped over and over in my head by numerous fat nasty men and then i kept seeing  a fucking premonition of my friend.. fucking dying and i kept trying to repeat time in my head to fix whatever happened so he could live ....I was in the same time loop the entire 2 hours i was in the car. My boyfriend was at one point holding me down in the car as i scream and whale that i love him and then immediately start crying that hes gonna die soon and to not touch me....We Got home....he calls jeff asking why The fuck his woman is screaming about men cioming and rapping her.....he freaks out like i dont know??!?!?! I was in my own head....But he dragged me into the house at onepoint...dont remember that....But i do remmebr very greatly one thing....I was not in my own house....If u ever saw the movie silent hill, or played that game.....when the walls become decrepit and fall down.....thats what the house was doing....and the blinds in the windows were different....I felt like i couldnt move ...I remember being held down by some force on the bed...I kept hearing my boyfriend randomly being like Its ok hun im right here....but I could not see....all the swirling colors and...geometric patterns are blinding...I really remember how my cat looked/......he looked old.....like a hairless cat from egypt....I kept hearing him purr and lick himself which i guess clicked my brain into thinking hwe was licking blood or shit off the floor...\nMy boyfriend said he spent the entire day freaking out cause i never told him what happened.....I remember ....Just popping back into my head....and Instantly realizing where i was.......It was 6am the next day...I took the stuff at abiout 12pm the day b5.....My man never heard anything better then me saying one single word  his name...\"Erik\" I said it almost like are u there? cause i literally thought of him right away...and what i had done..( im gonna be in trouble i thought haha) Im sure i was lucky he didnt kill me and is now in jail....he was very sorry.....but i did ask for it and he slipped bc he was rushing......When I hear some bad trip stories...I get flash backs ....I remembrr excactly what the desribe and it chills me to the core....\nWhat is the basis of reality?\nAre we in a simulation and our bodies are just being used for some other disgusting purposes...(most of the time i felt like that)\nOr was it all really a chemical....that changed my brains atoms or shit like that....ANd now i will forever be altered....I have been having more and more bad luck....I had my first sleep paralysis experience as well right after that.....Yes i saw really scarry looking creatures with big huge eyes....staring blankly at me...while at that same moment feeling the most fear Ive ever felt in my life...and I havent talked to god in a long time after my father....but i did then...I begged for his mercy and to send the demons away...He did...or maybe i became conscious./.....What i do know for sure is the experiences that ive had are all coming from what i saw and what my boyfriend and friend witnessed...I wouldnt lie about this......MAybe i did go crazy for a day and a half.......but....arent we all a little crazy.....Lov ya fam","body_length":6368,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"c8ry17","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-03","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"MoUtHFULL bIG OOPS","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c8ry17/mouthfull_big_oops/"},{"author":"JediJ94","body":"Firstly this is my first post so dont even know if this is allowed or whatever but it was so good i had to share it.\n\nlittle background info ive tried mdma , ket , 2cb , mushrooms etc. and various combos and this was the best ever.\n\ni started of snorting 15/18mg 2cb and after about two hours of just being genuinely 2cb\"d i took 250mg hordenine along with a gram of PEA about 30 minutes later it kicked in i could barley move so i lay on the floor and started crying with laughter and joy thinking wtf have i done to myself , then the intense euphoria started to kick in very similar to my first md roll but with 2cb aswell , this quickly started to ware off so i took another gram and then it kicked in even stronger , i kept dosing half grams roughly every 30 mins for the next 2/3 hours to the point where i reached peak. At this point i was lying on the floor i could barely see , everything was a colourful bright blur , my jaw was tight , my whole body felt like it was orgasming i had no thoughts at all i was just completely lost in the music , i was literally squeezing myself like it was too much how good i felt my words will never be able to describe how good it was  , in the end i actually threw up and didnt even care i felt that good (never thought you could feel good throwing up lol ) The next day i worked out in total i had took 5.5grams of PEA and felt absolutely  fine. has anyone else tried this combo before let me know :')","body_length":1448,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.8333 8mg  — no weight unit","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.8333,"quality":"partial","unit":"8mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"dnmra9","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-10-27","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["2C-B","Hordenine","Ketamine","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Best Combo Ever ! 2cb, Phenylethylamine HCL , Hordenine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dnmra9/best_combo_ever_2cb_phenylethylamine_hcl_hordenine/"},{"author":"Otherwise-Quote-6727","body":"Hey guys this is genuine and yes the title says meth but I promise only have done it once and it was bad enough to the point where all I got out of it was a anxiety attack for 3 WHOLE days while I was house sitting and a hospital trip with my concerned mom and girlfriend who had no idea what was going on I was on brink of psychosis and was rabidly losing weight In those days I also accidentally took one of my SSRI’s and that made the stomach issues happen along with the anxiety attack. \n\nNow explanation on intake I smoked it on a mulch bowl *weed and tobacco* and then proceeded to make “Molly” water with the left overs which was double the amount I smoked. \n\nI had bad delusions I couldn’t control on the second night. and the third night was when I was losing control because I thought I was dying with all the stomach pain and sleep deprivation. anyway I got to the hospital and there was no trace of meth because I waited a couple days and they chalked it up to anxiety attack. \n\nBut now my question is. why is my anxiety feeling different it’s been months and I haven’t touched anything besides weed, tobacco and shrooms am I stuck like this or is my brain recovering because it was truly a traumatizing week. and don’t think I’m being a puss cat I have schizophrenia on my dads side and he was takin from me by the world because of it. and the thoughts I had that night stick with me even though I can’t remember them I know they changed something about me. Has anyone else had similar experiences ","body_length":1511,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1dkvwd3","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-06-21","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"Meth anxiety ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1dkvwd3/meth_anxiety/"},{"author":"fenderjagstang","body":"I [F27] flew out from Seattle to NYC to visit one of my closest friends [F41]. Everytime we see eachother there we really soak up the City, so many sights, so many emotions… it really is just the ultimate escape and release for us.\n\nJust a lil background: we have this amazing connection we found through our mutual love of Kurt Cobain and Nirvana. I won’t go so much into the dynamics of our friendship but damn it is a deep one, there is a lot of emotion there. I met her in NYC for the 1st time back in 2020. She introduced me to MDMA and I had my first roll with her. A year later I see her again and have my first acid trip with her. Every time we trip and roll has been an amazing and beautiful experience for both of us.\n\nBut this past Thursday would be my 3rd time tripping with her. Wayyy different experience than the previous 2. As the title suggests, hopefully I can gain some more insight from yall on this report.\n\nWednesday she takes me to this amazing park by the water in Long Island City. We take a small dose of MDMA. Few hours go by she gives me a small dose of shrooms. (My first time with this) She did say tho that they were a year old. Few hours go by I don’t feel anything except for my mood elevated that’s about it. The Molly did hit later on. Didn’t feel the shrooms that whole day however. \n\nSo on Thursday she takes me to the Empire State Building. The view of a lifetime. Damn I was blown away. What an incredible moment we shared. With everything she shows me in that city she always brings up her personal connection and stories to everything I find it just so damn interesting. But throughout this whole week I will say the vibe has been slightly different than the other times I went out to NYC and visited her. (The reason I mention this part is probably bc it had to do with some elements of the trip I had later that night).\n\nI won’t go so much into her as a person but I’ll just point out she suffered the loss of her father this past year and I know its really been fucking with her since. I hadn’t seen her in person since before his death, so right away I could sense a slight melancholy to her when we met up this week. Conversations would lead to her bringing up a lot of sad shit like how much the city is changing, all the ppl she has lost, her abusive childhood, issues with body image and self esteem, failed relationships, traumas, etc. So as yall can see there was already like a dark undertone going on here, and on top of that us loathing the thought of our vacation being over and me having to fly back to Seattle fucking with us. I really wanted to cheer her up and bring better vibes but also as a friend I wanted her to open up and share shit too at the same time (I also lost my father 3 years ago). \n\nOkay so back to Thursday. Yes we experienced the Empire State Building, we meet up with another friend of hers. We all catch up for a bit and have some dinner. My friend still bringing up a lot of dark shit to her other friend too. We say goodbye after a while. We go back to our hotel. At this point I’m really indecisive. There is a point where I really don’t know if I want to do molly again or acid. And then I start thinking about tomorrow, how it will be an emotional roller coaster because I have to fly back to Seattle and I know it’s just going to SUCK. I’m already kinda sad and feeling bad for my friend after listening to all the trauma and depressing shit she had been sharing with me this whole time. I feel so bad for her in many ways. \n\nAnyways… she decided to take a tab. At that moment I knew I needed to make a choice NOW bc it was getting late and we were going to 7/11 to grab some booze. I say okay fuck it I’ll take a tab then with the intention damn I really just want to say fuck it all and live it up with my friend tonight. Fuck what tomorrow entails and I really don’t want to go back to the grind. She gives me a tab. We start walking to 7/11. Already the conversations we were having are starting to feel more funny. We get to laughing a lot more. We start going down a rabbit hole of jokes. Gets a bit hard to focus now. We get the booze and start walking back. Now dumb shit starts becoming insanely funny. That’s how I knew the tab was already taking hold.\n\nFinally we get to the room. She starts making our drinks. She mixed them with vodka they really weren’t even that strong to be honest with yall. We were sipping this shit and not chugging it either. Shit is becoming more funny somehow. We keep having random fits of laughter of the dumbest things. It’s really hard to stay focused now. We keep jumping between philosophical convos to making silly jokes and laughing incredibly hard where we are actually crying. I haven’t laughed this hard in years and same for her. There came a part where I did get a very weird and unsettling feeling. We were laughing so hard at some point she started choking on her drink. I look at her at this point of the trip the hue of the room and even her face starting to look a bit different. I’m watching her cough and spit and see the uncomfortable look and slight embarrassment on her face with tears in her eyes. She’s super red. I ask her you good?? She said yeah but damn she did not look okay at all. That little bit tripped me out just from her expression and the uncomfort and her coughing/ spitting while staring into my eyes freaked me out a bit. The contrast of the intense joy and laughter to her coughing and looking so sad, tired, strained and embarrassed gave me such a weird feeling. \n\nI felt like the overall vibe changed after that. I tried so hard to play some music because that was one of our intentions before hand was to just play music and bond over that during the trip. Yeah that really didn’t happen the way I was hoping so that was already beginning to mess with me. But I managed to play 2 Nirvana songs that had significance for us, I felt an overwhelming wave of melancholy just wash over me when they played. A sadness that was hard to ignore. She was really feeling it too. I would look at her and there was just a sadness written all over her face, you could tell. Now an overwhelming surge of empathy and sadness was hitting me HARD.\n\nI was really wanting to connect with her I guess my brain really couldn’t decipher how or in which way but seeing her so sad and knowing I was leaving tomorrow was really fucking me up at that point. A little bit of frustration also was present in me just by not knowing how to express myself or get closer to her. Because I felt in a way she was also closing herself off. Maybe protecting herself from exploring those sad emotions she was feeling and mentioning this whole time even before we took the tabs.\n\nThe Nirvana song ends. She manages to mutter out “hey let’s just go to bed it’s 1 AM”. At this point I’m really starting to trip, the visuals are really kicking and her face is looking more distorted. Her eyes looking really black and bulged, reddish hue to her skin, and structure a bit exaggerated. Kinda freaked me out bc I hadnt seen her like this before. I knew damn well at this stage I couldn’t be alone with everything that was already bothering me and the dark vibe that was underlying this whole time. I was worried about her now too. Part of me was hoping I didn’t do anything to make her want to go to bed and hoping she wasn’t so embarrassed from choking and coughing earlier. Yeah this was the beginning of a loop. \n\nAt some point I go to the bathroom and when I’m sitting there the bathroom is really beginning to morph around me. That pulsating / breathing type morphing. The visuals were super strong off this tab. I have not gotten strong visuals like this before the other 2 times tripping. I’m really like wtf is going on now bc I’m feeling sad and now I got some strong visuals closing in on me and my friend is sad too and wanting to just go to bed. Feeling so overwhelmed from it all. Fuck. \n\nI get in bed and lay down with her. We start watching TV. Boy I’ve never seen TV so fucking trippy before. Golden Girls was on. Everyone looked sorta cartoony and exaggerated. The voices were sped up and what they were saying started to not make sense. Our hotel was next to the airport so I would be hearing the low flying planes over us but now in full volume. So hard to focus. We’d be laughing sometimes at the show other times I’m like wtf???\n\nI notice she’s sleeping on and off now. I ask her if I could play with her hair again (I’ve done this before but on molly the previous night) she said she’ll never stop me from doing that. It’s actually kinda soothing and anxiety relieving for me but also I was really wanting to soothe her and make her feel less sad. I start running my fingers through her hair very slow and gently. She moans a bit depending on how I’m moving her hair around. I try to be really careful. At some point I feel like she’s really enjoying this, maybe in some other way that I didn’t intend she would. A sensual vibe for sure.\n\nSo after a while her eyes are finally closed. I start studying her face while my hands are in her hair. I’m like wow… she really is beautiful but also right now I’m feeling very maternal and protective over her. That overwhelming feeling of empathy came back again. I was relieved she could sleep but at the same time was really hoping we could share more and connect. I’m still looking at her face and it’s starting to morph a bit. From what I got it felt like something evil and ugly was trying to jump out, I knew it was underlying her beautiful exterior but it couldn’t actually leave her. That ugly, menacing thing was just staring at me now while I’m still playing with her hair. That definitely weirded me the fuck out. I wasn’t sure what to make of that so I tried not to think about it too much or study her face anymore.\n\nAt some point I need to use the bathroom again. I think she’s asleep now. When I’m in the bathroom that empathy and sadness hits me in full effect again to the point I can’t ignore it. I’m in the bathroom with those visuals and now feeling emotions and a dreaded loneliness. I start thinking about my deceased father and how strained our relationship was. I’m feeling very fucking sad and now grieving him and remembering how shitty he made me feel as a child and now I was full on sobbing remembering the pain of visiting him just to leave and being ripped apart inside from that. Knowing I’d be in the same exact situation the next day was killing me. I think I started reliving that trauma again. I’m sobbing full blown at that point. This goes on for a while feeling totally sad and alone and fucked up. My friend was still out there sleeping or trying to sleep when I finally came out. I was hoping she didn’t hear me and enough to actually say “wtf”. I started getting paranoid about that and now feeling hella pathetic and embarrassed. Plus still a little bit creeped out from seeing that weird distorted shit on her face earlier. \n\nI lie down. I know I don’t want to try to wake her up. She’s exhausted and sad too, I don’t want her to start having a bad trip with me. I try watching TV but now it’s looking so artificial and almost reptilian now and I can’t understand what is being said. My feelings and outside sounds felt too fucking loud. Fuck this was too much. I’m tossing and turning it’s getting later and I’m getting more anxious and tripping fucking balls with some crazy closed eye and open visuals. Most of it some scary looking shit I had to quickly think other thoughts or it would continue.\n\nMy friend starts moving and moaning, she starts looking at the TV. I ask her if she’s okay. She says in a really sad voice “no” like she’s gonna choke up and cry. I’m like fuck I hope I didn’t do anything. I ask what’s wrong. She says in the same tone “my body… I’m in pain” I ask her where?? She says it’s her neck and shoulder. I start massaging it for her. She moans a little bit. I’m really feeling empathetic now. I’m just really wishing I could take all her fucking pain away because I love her so much and feel so much protection over her. As I’m massaging her thoughts start to emerge more like wondering why she didnt console me the way I’m consoling her (I know now she really was exhausted and just trying to sleep I didn’t want to bother her or make her have a bad trip), still hoping I didn’t do anything to ruin the night, I love her so much I just don’t want her to be in pain, I’m going to miss her when I leave tomorrow, that childhood trauma I remembered, all on a fucking loop again. I’m just so sad now trying not to lose it again.\n\nSo all night I’m tossing and turning seeing trippy and scary shit and having these uncomfortable thoughts playing over and over. Didn’t get any sleep. Had to wake up feeling like absolute dog shit and go to the worst place you could after all that, the fucking airport. And saying good bye to her. The good news is bought by that time the acid had almost totally worn off, don’t get me wrong I was still feeling something coming off the other drugs too. I didn’t lose my shit the end of the day. I sobbed in that bathroom when I easily could’ve freaked the fuck out but I didn’t continue. This was my first uncomfortable experience with acid and I’m wondering what yall think about it. Thank you for reading I know it’s a lot. \n","body_length":13315,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1cvfowf","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-19","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Insight Needed (3rd Trip)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cvfowf/insight_needed_3rd_trip/"},{"author":"yourliminalgoddess","body":"The VERY 1st time i ever tried 6-APB was fuckin' awesome, like everything i had hoped MDA would be (tho was let down severely by). after that tho, it was all kinda downhill. i remember specifically the night that this drug turned on me when both me \u0026 my ex-fiance both took 80mg together orally, \u0026 it strangely seemed to hit them like a straight amphetamine, turned LSD trip around the 6-7 hr mark. the empathogenic effects, from my perspective @ least, didn't seem present in their behavior or thought processes @ all. \u0026 even though they never had panic or anxiety during their roll, besides 1 pt towards the end when I had briefly left the room 2 get some water, \u0026 which rapidly dissipated upon my return, they did, however, get stuck on really depressing \u0026 kinda hopeless introspective thoughts where they just started bawling their eyes out, \u0026 like 3 different times !! I could just hear the pain in their voice like never before. It made me really reflect \u0026 think deeply about my drug use, \u0026 what these things are doing to me, 2 US, NOW !! I thought abt how my behavior must appear to others while i'm under the influence of these experimental compounds, \u0026 I felt so remorseful \u0026 guilty that I gave this 2 the person that i love most, seeing them in this emotionally desolate state. They trusted me as somebody who loved \u0026 cared abt them, \u0026 who had their best interest @ heart. But then for damn near 3 days after our exp 2gether w/ this drug I (consensually, i should clarify) adminstered 2 both of us, we were both so fatigued \u0026 depressed that neither of us could sm as even get out of bed until I administered a nootropic stack of intranasal bromantane \u0026 cortexin, \u0026 4mg of TAK-653 orally for each of us respectively. That seemed to almost instantly take us both outta the intense depressive slump we were stuck in, \u0026 after that singular cocktail adminstration of nootropics, we were both fine thereafter going forward w/o the need 4 continuous use of any of the mentioned drugs. But after awful exp, I swore 2 myself to NEVER give them another drug again in my life 4, as long as we're together, \u0026 I never did. \n\n  \nThe first time I took 6-APB tho, like I said, was incredibly euphoric \u0026 highly unique. It kinda reminded me of just a more psychedelic version of a recreational dose of adderall, w/ a slight bg roll-y feeling. Even just reminiscing on it rn recounting my exp that time is making me smile \u0026 feel @ peace inside. This v same roll is also when I FINALLY AFTER YEARS!! Came out as trans 2 the rest of my family (my fiance had alr known 4 months), \u0026 now almost 2 years later I'm STILL transitioning w/o missing a single beat, all of which started during that very roll. Being outside in particular was breathtakingly gorgeous, altho idk how this compares to taking regular MDMA/MDA in the sunlight, as this was the very 1st time i had ever rolled during the daytime (it kicked in around 10 AM or so). On that same note tho, I'll say this.. 4 me, rolling outside during the morning/early afternoon beats even the most spectacularly gorgeous festival u could ever imagine. Even 1 that is DESIGNED w/ ppl on XTC in mind while making it. Can't rly understate that. On the comeup it also made me extremely horny, \u0026 it felt unusually fun/exciting masturbating. I actually managed to cum which I can NEVER do on MDMA/MDA no matter how little I take, what supplements I stack w/ it, or how horny I get. \u0026 when I finally came, it no exaggeration felt as good as my v 1st orgasm EVER!! Like the 1st time I masturbated as a horny-ass teenager. Having that orgasm while has gotta be @ the top of my list of most euphoric moments I've ever exp on ANY drug, EVER!! On periodt.\n\n  \nThe 2nd time I rolled on 6-APB, I took it @ a concert alongside a microdose of shrooms. Fuckin' baller of a time while I was there. Again it felt kinda like psychedelic adderall. I was jumping all over the place in tandem 2 the music, smiling like a manic crazy person, \u0026 conversation w/ random strangers felt as natural \u0026 effortless as breathing. The empathy was surprisingly non-existent here though, \u0026 despite being @ a hype-ass show 4 my all-time favorite band, the music euphoria/enhancement was disappointingly low; altho the set was still rly good even w/o that usual overwhelming auditory bliss. The increased love for life I felt during the exp, also, was definitely above just plain amphetamines; so it was still def a bit more roll-ish in character overall. Didn't notice any effect on my sex drive this time, however. Sexuality actually never even once crossed my mind that entire night, despite being dressed like the absolute biggest fuckin' hoe imaginable. The negatives rly kicked in tho when I laid down 2 go 2 bed that night. Sleep was fucking IMPOSSIBLE even HOURS after the show had ended. Like it quite literally felt like my body just wouldn't relax despite nearly 12+ hours having passed since I CAME DOWN \u0026 FULLY CRASHED !! As u can imagine lmfao, being kept up all night during an XTC-like comedown when you've got work 1st thing in the morning, was an indescribable misery that no words could ever truly do justice. If you've ever been there, yk EXACTLY what I mean, \u0026 my god; hours upon restless hours being in a state like that will make u wanna never touch any drug again 4 the rest of ur hollow fucking life, PERIODT!!! Ur dr prescribing u life-saving antibiotics or insulin?? BITCH !!! I'ma smack dat shit str8 outta yo bitch-ass hand, PEDDLER !! But anyways lol, that next entire day @ work, despite me eventually getting a grand total of around 4 of sleep give or take, was singlehandedly 1 of the absolute worst days I've had in my entire fucking life. \u0026 this is coming from some1 who has severely struggled w/ lifelong depression/mental illness. Colors literally seemed dull if not entirely desaturated, nothing felt like it was worth living 4, \u0026 suicidal ideation barraged the forefront of my psyche nonstop 4 the ENTIRETY of my seemingly eternal 12 hour shift. \u0026 this entire time, all I kept thinking abt were existential fears of death \u0026 the nothingness which I believed came hand in hand w/ its inevitable arrival @ my doorstep. I remember just feeling so incredibly small, powerless, \u0026 ultimately just utterly fucking alone that entire day. \u0026 there was nobody who could have consoled me @ the time, bc no1 in my life would've done anything but excruciatingly berate me 4 my drug use, further reinforcing 2 me in my darkest hours that I, in fact, had made my own bed here; \u0026 now I was exp the deserved consequences 4 my \"immoral\" actions.\n\n  \nThe 3rd time I rolled on 6-APB was the 1st rly bad roll 4 me that I mentioned @ the beginning of this report. My 4th time, however, was actually not too long ago. Back in early February of this yr, I took it again w/ a DIFFERENT ex of mine (I rly kno how 2 pick 'em, don't I?)\u0026 since it had been abt a full yr since my last rendezvous w/ this fascinating molecule, I had eagerly, albeit a bit naively, anticipated a pleasant reaccompanying w/ the initial love \u0026 vigor I had built 4 this substance, during my 1st awesome fucking roll. Tho sadly, it was once again just another shitty exp, \u0026 this time BY FAR the worst time I've EVER had on ANY MDMA-like substance. Immediately upon the initial onset of effects, intrusive depressing thoughts began 2 seep in2 my mind, \u0026 alongside w/ it, also came an overall incredibly uncomfy headspace that felt neither stimulant-like, nor empathogenic. After the roll had ended tho, when the compound had once again FINALLY worn off, I was unpleasantly greeted @ the finish line w/, yet again, ANOTHER EXCRUCIATINGLY HARSH \u0026 EXTENDED COMEDOWN; the type of comedown that'll make u ponder on the rationale of y tf u were so goddamned mf'ing stupid 2 even CONSIDER taking this godawful fucking shit drug again \u0026 putting urself thru sm unnecessary torment. The darkness of that night doesn't end there, however. Like I mentioned earlier, I took the 6-APB this time w/ another, DIFFERENT, ex of mine, who, just like I had hoped w/ the molecule itself 2 rebuild my love \u0026 passion 4, I was ALSO hoping 2 reignite the initial spark between us that we had as lovers; bc, y'know, I'm fucking retarded. However, this massively backfired, as the moment they started peaking, I noticed that they seemed 2 become kind of aggressive towards me, even more so than usual. This ended up culminating in an intense, heated argument where they BITCH SLAPPED ME ACROSS THE FACE, the 1st time ever doing so in the entirety of the nearly 2-yr duration that I had ONCE known them 4. They had always been emotionally abusive towards me, but never even once got close 2 being abusive physically. Leading up 2 this quarrel, they kept making sexual advances towards me, \u0026 assertively DEMANDING that I cuddled w/ them \u0026 became affectionate/intimate, despite my repeated rejections of their advancements, \u0026 my crystal meth-clear communication of the EXTREME discomfort I was feeling due 2 their consistent disregard 4 my boundaries. Well, they didn't exactly take 2 kindly 2 this final proclamation of mine, so in their protest of my autonomy as a human being, they brought it upon themselves 2, so 2 speak, bring themselves on2 me; all the meanwhile groping me \u0026 trying 2 disgustingly force their tongue down my throat as they touched themselves. This understandably caused me 2 panic \u0026 go in2 fight or flight mode, \u0026 in my adrenaline-fueled state of utter terror, likely assisted by the pain-numbing \u0026 stimulatory effects of the 6-APB still coursing thru my system @ this pt, I instinctively, \u0026 w/o hesitation, SHOVED their morbidly obese, fuckin' fat, bitch-ass, off of my frail, slender body, now seemingly as strong as a diamond. In this intense cocktail of concurrent fear \u0026 rage, I shouted @ them \"accusations\" of being a rapist, which ofc naturally resulted in them hurling their own hate-fueled offenses right back @ me, leading 2 the previously aforementioned bitch slap across my face, \u0026 making Will Smith look like even bigger of a sissybitch. \n\n  \n\u0026 no bc ik this'll be the 1st thing EVERY1 asks in relation 2 these more negative-leaning reports, it wasn't meth, bath salts, or some other psych RC disguised as 6-APB. My 1st 3 rolls were all from the same half gram batch that I got from a trusted friend of mine, who is also a chemist. He verified the product's purity 4 me thru lab analysis, \u0026 additionally 4 further peace of mind, I independently tested the batch of 6-APB w/ 2 separate test kits I bought before ingesting it. As 4 the batch my ex \u0026 I used together during my 4th roll, while I didn't have as thorough of an analysis/confirmation of the compound's purity as I did before w/ the batch I used during my 1st 3 rolls, we DID get it from a darkweb vendor who's v well-known, \u0026 who has a HIGHLY accredited character/reputation. The reviews of his listing where we purchased this sample of 6-APB were all stellar, w/ not sm as a single complaint or report of any negative exp akin 2 what I went thru that night. \u0026 furthermore, still so I could err on the side of caution when ingesting such an esoteric drug, I DID once again do my due diligence in assuring the bare minimum of harm reduction was practiced, by using the same 2 reagent tests from the same brand that I had previously bought them from, 2 test this latest batch of 6-APB, \u0026 the results were once positive 4 SOLELY the substance that the vendor advertised in his listing; that ofc being 6-APB. \n\n  \nSo yea. Awesome drug the 1st time I took it, \u0026 if just based on just that singular isolated exp alone, then it'd say it's genuinely top 5 worthy, easy! But based on p much every exp after that being kind of awful in 1 way or another, \u0026 w/ each ingestion of this compound getting increasingly more brutal \u0026 horrific than the last, I honestly now just have a bad taste left in my mouth when I sm as THINK abt this damn drug. 5-MAPB, on the other hand, tho?! The exact opposite! It's no contest my ABSOLUTE #1 favorite drug of all time, tho I could make another entire report of its own on my even more extensive use of that gift from the Gods. Fuck 6-APB tho, rly got nothing from it after that 1st beautiful roll other than pain. MDMA, 5-MAPB, 5-APB, MDAI, \u0026 hell even MDA, which like I mentioned I'm also not a huge fan of, all r MILES better than this, imo, shit-tier, godawful hell drug. If ur interested, I'd say give this 1 a pass tbh. Tho if u INSIST on trying a benzofuran compound, I'd stick w/ 5-MAPB. That shit is unironically fuckin' GAS !!!","body_length":12512,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1csg0nw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-15","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["5-APB","5-MAPB","6-APB","Amphetamine","Amphetamines","Antibiotics","LSD","MDA","MDAI","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My 6-APB Trip Report(s) \u0026 Retrospective (NSFW)","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1csg0nw/my_6apb_trip_reports_retrospective_nsfw/"},{"author":"sewerpig42","body":"Male; 17  \nWeight: 130 lbs  \nDosage: 1776 mg of dxm poli   \nPrior experience: Dxm, Lsd, shrooms, salvia, and a slew of RCs including mxe, mmc, fxe, 3-meo-pcp, etc.  \nThis story takes place during one of the darkest times of my life. I was a full blown addict smoking weed as much as I could a day. Around this time I was trying to get away from all my other substance issues and unfortunately rekindled my heavy Dxm. Having just recently gotten out of rehab and once again failing at the relationship I claimed I wanted I began to spiral. I started was always into meditation and found that it can potentiate the effects of Dxm to an almost infinite amount. This is one of those instances.  \nI woke up one morning feeling alienated, depressed, and suicidal. I began to fantasize about that sweet taste of grape delsym. I loved the taste and never had any trouble chugging it down. I put on my clothes grabbed my skateboard and headed down to the nearest grocery story with was literally .2 miles away. I went to the cough/cold section and proceeded to steal 2, 5oz bottles of grape delsym. This store was almost always in stock which was a major reason for why my addiction was so bad. I made my way home and decided it would be a good idea to chug down both of these bottles. I savored the sugary grape flavor then put on \"A dark Machine\" an album by ShockOne (my favorite album of all time) and waited for its effects. 2 hours later I began to feel heavily dissociated, extremely euphoric, and in a heightened state of consciousness. I decided now would be an excellent time to start my meditation.  \nI hobbled my way over to my alter and sat in front of my orgonite pyramid in a half lotus position. I began by grounding myself and allowing my pyramids energy to flow to me. I began to feel a golden healing aura float around my body. It resonated with my vibration and began to lift my frequency higher. I intensified my meditation starting at my root chakra alternating between breaths of fire, alkaline breathing, and breath retention. I continued this exercise until  I reached my crown chakra, this is where my experience truly began.   \nAfter finishing my last round of retention I was dragged upwards through this white light almost like a tractor beam from star trek. I moved through my head, out through my roof, past my neighborhood until eventually I was standing above the earth itself. I am in no way a flat earther but what I saw changed my perspective completely. The earth was entirely flat with all continents facing upwards towards me, there was a bubble surrounding the earth that looked like the water that sits on top of a lake. This bubble was seated somewhere in the upper atmosphere and I was being pulled up towards it. I eventually reached it and I felt this cold sensation run through my body as I ascended through it. I reached the other side where I arrived into a palace like building. There were beings traversing the area going up staircases that lead to oval shaped doorways. In front of me were a couple of entities that for the life of me I cannot remember what they looked like. They spoke to me telepathically saying \"Hello we are glad to see you here, HE wants to speak to you.\" I responded \"What? Where am I? Who is HE?\" They didn't say anything else and proceeded to move me up one of the staircases. We stood in front of another oval shaped door however this one was MUCH bigger than the rest. They ushered me in and I will admit I was a little nervous. I had no control over my spatial movements however and they gently forced me inside.   \nUpon entering the room I was struck with a level of euphoria 1000x that of MDMA. I felt a sense of peace and tranquility I had never thought possible. Then I saw HIM. Standing before me was a humanoid figure made solely of pure, almost blinding white light. HE stood hundreds of feet tall with proportions similar to that of an adult male. I cannot stress enough the energy that radiated off of this being, I felt as though I were being crushed by the sheer strength of its power. HE waved HIS hand towards me and I began to rise towards HIS head. I felt that euphoria increase dramatically the closer I got towards this beacon of light. Then HE spoke \"Welcome, I forgive you of all your sins, you are reborn into a child of mine.\" I felt as if my soul were instantly purged of everything I held onto. I began to cry \"What did I do to deserve this\", I said, \"Why do you love me so much\". He comforted me saying \"Everything has happened as it should, Your every mistake, Your every success has been planned.\" I continued to cry and HE said \"Isaiah you are one of my most important soldiers, I sent you on this mission. Your improvement in this life has been incredible to see but there is much work to be done.  \n\"Firstly stealing is wrong no matter who it's from\" HE continued, \"Although it was from a corporation the act lowers your vibration.\" As the sentence was finished I received a telepathic image that filled my minds eye, an image of Robotabs Hbr. \"Buy and use these for the next part of your evolution. Continue to work on yourself and I promise I will bring \\*Insert lovers name\\* back into your life. Earth can be a heaven if you allow it to be. All will work out just have faith.\" With that the door opened and I began to be pulled back towards it. I thanked HIM profusely before I was taken to another room. This one was filled with chairs surrounding a long table like an office meeting room. There were a few entities seated and one standing by a holographic board. I was placed in the middle of the table facing directly center the board. The entity standing spoke again telepathically \"It is my job to explain your mission. We as a collective are trying to usher the Earth into a new era, a new Earth. This shift will cause miracles to happen, dreams to come true, you see the picture? That's where you and the other starseeds come in. All consciousness is connected and individual vibration affects the whole. Spiritual warfare isn't exactly what you think it is. All we need you to do is raise your own vibration, focus only on you. The others will do the same and the whole will follow with us. Make your music, spread your kindness, your love, and your vision. You can do this. You both traveled light years for this task. Take care and love one another.\"   \nWith that I was transported to what I can only describe as simultaneously a flash back and a flash forward. The same event in 2 different time periods, 2 different places, with everything exactly the same. It was me surrounded by dark skinned entities all celebrating. I'm black and I assume they were family as their energy felt very familiar. I look to my left and there she was. The soul I traveled billions of miles for. We stood under a wedding alter I assumed after just having spoken our vows. I looked at her and began to cry. We embraced and I was shown the same kind of vision. This time it was me and her bringing a daughter into this world. Growing up I was always against having children but seeing this felt so right. In that moment I knew I would do everything in my power to have my family. Her name was said aloud and I was transported back to the lobby I had originally entered. The same beings that greeted me were now wishing me farewell. I was lowered through that same beam, through the same bubble, through my roof, and back into my head where I opened my eyes.   \nDamn did I really just meet God? ","body_length":7488,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 oz  — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1776,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"oz"}],"flair":"DXM","headers":{"dose":"1776 mg of dxm poli","weight":"130 lbs"},"id":"18z1sca","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-05","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["3-MeO-PCP","Cannabis","DXM","LSD","MDMA","Methoxetamine","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"\"Meeting God\" A Dxm Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/18z1sca/meeting_god_a_dxm_trip_report/"},{"author":"mdmazinglife","body":"Originally posted this in r/drugs and someone suggested I x-post it here too. So, here it goes:\n\n\u003e I'll start:\n\nSo, I went I visited my boyfriend...manfriend?... who lives in another state for my 23rd birthday. Typically, we're all down for a good rave. Both experienced with rolling (probably more than I'd care to admit lol), we love all the people, loud music, lights, dancing all night, crazy costumes...you know, the usual. But never have we rolled at home. Since we're long-distance, and cherish alone time, we decided that to bring in my birthday we'd roll at home, and see how it compared.\n\nWe dropped around 2pm and prepped well: covered the room in soft blankets, fuzzy rugs, set a playlist, got the gloves ready, set out some water and juice, ect...then locked his bedroom door and set in for what turned out to be the best 7 hours I've ever had. We did all the things that we love to do: he gave me lightshows, I danced, we shared backrubs...and we talked. Sounds typical, but ohhhhh goodness, to do so in the comfort of our own space, barely clothed, no distractions, just him and me was more magical than I could ever express. Who knew a rave could be so distracting from really experiencing mdma? That empathetic effect that people love so much? --- see just how wonderful it is when you strip your surroundings to something basic with people you care about.\n\nI remember at one point we were lying on the bed, I looked over and saw the sunlight streaming through the window, so clear and crisp. \"Baby, look. The sunlight coming in...it's so pretty.\" Then later as twilight set in, the silhouette of the empty tree branches against the sky made my heart ache and hopeful at the same time. The conversations we had stemming off of just these simplest of observations (things you don't normally see or notice in a rave setting), opened up a new appreciation and understanding of what and how the other thinks. It's an experience I'm glad to have shared with him. Also: giving + receiving birthday presents was such a heartfelt moment. I even love one comment he made while I was having one of my I-need-to-dance-right-now moments, \"I feel like a G right now. You know, the guy in the music video rolling a blunt while a hot chick dances in the corner? Yeah...that's me.\" Silly I know. But seriously, why don't more people do things this way?\n\ntl;dr: Rolling at home with only a significant other is a must for anyone who hasn't tried it. It was so amazing that I finally created an account just so I could write about and share the experience.\n\n[link to original post](http://redd.it/nohxm)","body_length":2602,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"np6kp","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2011-12-24","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA- share your \"rolling at home\" experience. (x-post from r/drugs)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/np6kp/mdma_share_your_rolling_at_home_experience_xpost/"},{"author":"JuanCordoba4","body":"So me (M23) and my friend (M22) did shrooms for the first time today. We both took just under 1.5g of Red Boy strain. \n\nI didn't had a lot of visuals, but I definetly felt body high. Yawning, laughter and a lot of calmness were parts of high I expected, but I definetly didn't expect some signs of body high which were very similar to molly - weird feeling in my stomach, my mind was rushing and I was very talkable but couldn't really express my taughts and I had problems with forming complicated sentences as I would quickly forgot what I was gonna say.\n\nEven though I expected bit different high than expected, it was a pleasurable one. The peak lasted about 45-60 mins, while the whole trip lasted about 2 hours.\n\nDid some of you guys experienced mollysh-like effects on smaller doses? Will higher doses have same body high effects + stronger visuals?","body_length":856,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"16mtmgu","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-19","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time shrooms trip felt bit like MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16mtmgu/first_time_shrooms_trip_felt_bit_like_mdma/"},{"author":"SunderedValley","body":"Come, sweet fellows. Come one and all. Come and listen to the story of how OP learned to stop worrying and love the brain damage.\nIt somehow got way bigger than expected.\nI lost over half of this to a phone SNAFU so weird changes in style are to be expected.\nMildly licentious and LGBT themes are present throughout. I’ve done my best to depict things as neither braggadocios nor crass, but reader discretion is advised as always.\n\n\nFirst, a bit of background. This event took place on New Year�s Eve 2022. This has evolved into something of a ritual by now. My sibling,  their partner, myself and some friends take MDMA to ring in the new years and see where things go. We were -  as always -  running off tested material.  Names have been changed to protect the innocent and the guilty alike. I initially thought about using initials but it got obnoxious really fast as this isn't the 90s any more.\n\nI arrive in the early evening. Assembled are\n\nSasha: My sibling. Hosting this time around.\nEli: Their partner. \nVera: Semi-established.\nMaria: Newcomer\nDevon: Regular\nAsher: Yours truly. Regular.\n\n\nSasha and Devon are both veterans of the RC golden age. Their technological background and libertine sentiment has made them cross paths with all types of substances over the years.  Vera and Maria are mostly drug-naive. Vera used to be heavily into weed and whiskey before coming to the decision that it was negatively affecting her life and is therefore highly careful about substances. Maria is your typical “smokes along when it's offered, had awful coke once” type of college girl. Eli used to not be into drugs at all before meeting my sibling and thus has quite some catching up to do. Yours truly is sort of smack-dab in the middle of things, having done more “real” drugs in relation to RCs albeit presently being all but sober for several months.\nOverall this means that half the group has few or no experiences with MDMA at the present moment.\n\n\nThe evening begins with something of, if not a bombshell, then a pinprick to the soap bubble of our excitement -- Devon has gone on SSRIs and will be unable to partake in the evening's main event. Usually I have a solution for this (an edible hippy speedball taught to me by various shady but knowledgeable people) but our time frame is too narrow and he seems determined to leave, so we don't press him on the issue and instead divert the conversation onto other matters while Vera and I go for a smoke and I ask how much she thinks would make sense for her. We end up settling on a 95/45/30mg split because she wanted to “really feel it” and came down rather quickly off the last dosage she took. I get a sense of mixed excitement and worry from her and hope I advised her the right way.\n\nBack inside, Sasha has served everyone a Virgin Mojito and waves me over, showing me for the first time the material we’ll be working with tonight. I’m stunned. Rather than the usual waxy crystals Sasha presents me with a substance the colour and texture of dark brown sugar.  Apparently it tested positive for for MD(M)A with no other active ingredients or dyes, so while taken aback I quickly get Vera and myself scaled out, each one of the dosages going inside a paper towel which goes into a shot-glass which in turn goes onto a labelled piece of paper.\n\n\nThis process naturally attracts Maria's attention and she comes over to quizz us on our amounts, if we're taking it now and a myriad of other inquiries tumbling out of her all at once. It seems she had quite the absurd amount of brews compared to my two beers and Vera's single glass of wine which has whipped her normally phlegmatic temperament into a frenetic fever pitch that the others don't quite consider themselves on board with. \n\nI raise my hand and twirl it once, deflecting the first question by explaining that it's not about our amounts — It's about hers, followed by naming 100-115mg as a good common dosage. \n\nShe contemplates, tugging on a maroon lock of hair while trying to read our expressions. \n\"Is it bad if I take more?\"\n\nI give Sasha my best long-suffering stare, earning annoyed confusion in response. I know just how much they don't like my theatrics and I'm entirely banking on that. \n\n\"Ah,but that’s  entirely up to how much the host is willing to part with! \"\n\nI grin at Sasha. \n\nThey frown. \n\nMaria's gaze darts between the two of us. \n\n\"She's the guest — As long as I got the stuff you got the access\".\n\nI give Maria my best smile and through some back and forth we settle on a total of 165mg for after explaining that 280mg would be far too much for someone her size.\n\nEli carries in two of icy-cold bottles of carbonated lemon water and after Sasha has their respective dosages scaled out they stand up and direct us to take our packages into our left hand, allowing Eli to fill the vacated glasses with the sparkling liquid. \n\n\"Welcome and thank you all\".\nThey let their smile rest on Eli for a bit until the other answers with a playfully impatient glare (making Maria suppress a giggle) then looks at each of us in turn. \n\n\"I believe some of you may be familiar with tonight's guest of honour\".\n\nThey hold up their parachute. \n\n\"Others are meeting her the first time\".\n\nVera fidgets and looks pleadingly to Eli, who gives her a \"we got this\" smile. Maria's spinning on her chair clearly excited to get it on with and Devon's apparently resolved to leave, his unusual sense of decorum keeping him around until now. \n\n\"Put it on your tongue, then wash it down. It'll take a little to come on so take that time to get a little more acquainted and finish your drinks. On that subject, I ask you give yourself a little time to get acquainted with our guest on its own and take a breather from the brews\".\n\nThey wait for us to nod then continue. \n\n\"With all that being said: Welcome once again, thank you, and to a happy new year\".\n\n\nT: +0:10\nAfter bidding farewell to Devon the group fragments a little. Maria tries to Shanghai Eli into a somewhat prying tangent on their intimate preferences, only to be interrupted by Sasha requesting her to help in cleaning up the space. Vera and I reflexively offer our aid but Sasha waves us no. \nIn consequence we retire to the balcony for a spliff, Vera's rising apprehension thankfully calmed by the herb and an opportunity to talk about some of her interests in seclusion. \n\n\nT:+0:25\n\nThe others join us. Maria seems a fair bit more clear-headed and a little embarrassed, eyeing the pallet of beer beside the door longingly before remembering her pledge. \n[I have no idea how Sasha wrangles them so well, that dork]\nMore smokeables make the round and Eli deliberately seeks out conversation with everyone at last. \n\n\nT: 0:45\n\nThe two newcomers and I are already starting to feel the come up.\nVera's drumming a nervous rhythm onto the floor while we talk, Maria is smiling ear to ear and rubbing her thighs, mouthing along silently to the music. \nI call them over and realize that eye tremors are making it hard to read. Had we attempted to scale out our redose now it'd almost definitely lead to at least one mishap. \nWe each get our dosages in, followed about 10-15 minutes later by Sasha and Eli. \nWe switch the music away from A Capella covers and onto EDM, something only Sasha and I tend to appreciate sober. \n\nI give them a look, and a brief instant of Queer Sibling Telepathy passes between us. \n\nMe:\n\n\u003cEverything alright?\u003e\n\nThem:\n\u003cYes\u003e\nMe:\n\u003cDid I overstep anywhere?\u003e\nThem\n\u003cIt's A-ok\u003e\n\nT: 1:15 \n\nVera, Maria and I are holding each other's hands watching the big screen in rapt attention. Something is building. Both in the melody and within. The redose is coming and coming and coming faster and faster and faster and then—\n\nThe beat drops. \nWe dive for cover. \nThe world goes white. \n\nT: 1:40\nI feel a stirring behind me. \nWhat's \"me\"? \nWhat's \" feel?\"\n\"I\" think about it for a while, slowly realising that there's senses to help with those questions. \nIt appears that I'm laying down. In front of me is someone. \nBehind me is someone. \nI finally remember to *see*, rather than *look*, my brain needing to be reminded how to process my eye's signals. \n\nMaria is looking up and backwards at me, smiling from where I'm apparently spooning her. \n\nI reach out and, shockingly, manage to briefly link. \n\nHer\n\u003cWow…\u003e\nMe:\n\u003cYep\u003e\nHer\n\u003cHow are we doing this?\u003e\nMe\n\u003cDrugs\u003e\n\nShe nods, and I plant a peck on her temple, causing her to giggle. \n\nBehind us Vera has pushed herself onto her elbows and surveyed the situation, bending down to kiss first her then me in turn. In the moment it just seems like the most natural thing in the world, done out of a love far grander and universal than baseline romantic attraction. \n\nAs we get up the room seems criss-crossed by veins of pulsating gold linking each one of us together. Eli sits on Sasha's lap facing them, both having their eyes closed only to simultaneously open them and look in our direction as we get up. \n\n[Yes in retrospect that was as creepy as you might think but in the moment it was just sort of hilarious. Couples are just like that sometimes]\n\nThe next hour is spent dancing, hugging, kissing and complimenting each other, everyone gradually becoming more adventurous and harmonised as ethanol recedes in favour of amphetamine. \n\nFeeling a sudden desire to cool off and give Vera and Maria some time to reassess I excuse myself from our three person group hug (suppressing my over-amped brain's urge to make it into a scene of tearful departure without return, good Lord am I high right now) and after initiating our final redose take the stairs down. \n\nT+2:43  The icy solace of the winter backstreet peels away the blanket of security that's laid itself across my mind. \n\nI know I must keep moving. Experience. Gorge myself on sensation to replace the net I just severed. \n\nThe moment round the corner I'm greeted with revellers who seem to have just been waiting for me to join them. Dozens of glances seem to overlap and focus on **me**. Usually that sort of (real or imagined) attention would make me unbearably paranoid, but I'm brimming with the love of a thousand saints and the joy of a million retrievers so instead I beam at the people around me and confidently make my way into a nearby park. \nInside I'm quickly joined by a group dancing to Brazilian fusion music, pantomiming my well wishes to a chorus of  approving nods and hollers. \n\nA man slightly taller than me probes at my personal space with a muttered \"S'cuse me\" and a hand running down my back as he passes me and I answer with a wide-eyed smile and a purred \"Hmmm, yes?\", holding out my hand which he grabs and places firmly on his waist. \n\nIt's right then that I peak yet again, and my hands dig in for both sensation and support. My companion seems quite pleased by the development and we divert a little away from the group, letting up from each other for a little to get a bit more intellectually acquainted, which gives me the breathing space required to reassess where I am and where I'll need to be before long.  Responsibility and baseline caution war with raw desire. I feel good. Really good. Every cell in my body hums with a need to get close and personal with my new friend, consequences be damned. \n\nJust as I'm about to sink into another embrace my phone goes off with a string of all-caps expletives flashing on the screen sent by… me, apparently. It appears that right as I was leaving the house some part of me anticipated I'd get lost and set an alarm urging me to get back before midnight. \n\n\"Your friends?\" \nI shake my head despite the lie being so easy. \n\"Not quite, but I do have to get back to them. I'm honestly so happy I found you tonight you really made it special\". I stand on tippy toes and kiss the side of his neck. \nHe nods, understanding. \n\"Same, Asher. Same. This…\" he indicates the two of us. \n\"They don't need to know, yes?\"\nHe squeezes my backside and I give him a look of playful indignation and take off. \n\n\nT:3:17\nI make it back to the whole crowd having been whipped into a frenetic state of tumultuous euphoria, with even Eli and Maria twirling around and laughing with each other. \nI make eye contact with Maria and she runs into my arms with an overjoyed yelp, a brief look at Sasha confirming my departure wasn't taken the wrong way. \n\nT: 3:25\n\nIt's a minute to midnight. Everyone's crowding onto the balcony. \nWe look into each other's eyes as we count down the seconds. \nSmiles and excitement envelop us, shielding us better from the air than our clothes.\n\n“Ten!”\n“Nine!”\n“Eight!”\n“Seven!”\n“Six!”\n“FIVE!”\n“FOUR!”\n“THREEEE!”\n“TWO!”\n“O-AAAAAAAAHHH!!!”\n\nMaria and I spontaneously grab each other’s shoulder’s and scream our lungs out facing each other, the fireworks both outside and within making it the only good and right thing to do.\n\n\nT: 3:29\n \nIt’s back to the mat as the high mellows out quite a bit. We’re still giggly and happy and oh-so-comfortable within our own bodies, but the stimulant qualities have receded in favour of an overall sense of contentment. Maria mutters and shimmies about in front of me and - concerned - I ask what might be the issue, mind stretching out to try and get a read on her issue.\n\nShe:\n\u003cNot very bright huh\u003e\nShe scowls at my confusion.\nMe:\n\u003cApparently not. Explain\u003e\nShe worms her way a little lower so rather than her waist my hands resting further up.\n\nI curse my idiocy and quietly hum in appreciation. I guess she’s right. I’m just a little bit too high for this, and not exactly the smartest sober either. I press her against me as Vera presses against my back, and we slowly descend back to earth in that manner.\n\nT: +4:15\n\nVera takes me back to her place in order to give the other three a little more space and we enjoy not being alone as we make our way into the morning of January first together.\n\nT: +9:00\n\nAfter a breakfast consisting of electrolyte powder and vitamins Eli, Sasha, Vera \u0026 I visit the hotsprings as is our custom now. The warm water and salts ease the hangover, dissolving it into nothingness as we talk over the previous night, making sure any misunderstandings or grievances are sorted out to lay the groundwork for a pleasant repeat of it next year.\n\n\nAddendum \u0026 Closing thoughts. \nI apologize if certain details were either too sparse or too elaborate. Looking back I realize much of the primary (as opposed to indirect) drug effect descriptions were somewhat threadbare but it seemed pertinent to explain it more via the impact they had on the people involved.\n\nIt is my understanding that our material had a statistically significant amount of MDA admixture, with our dosing protocol likely to increase the amount of serum MDA as well.\nSpeaking of said protocol, the dosing is designed specifically for the sake of creating a “couch lock” effect because it helps bring everyone onto the same page energy-wise once they come back from it.\n\nBrain zaps were present for a couple days afterwards. \nOverall I’d rate this experience a +++ on the Shulgin scale.\n\nThank you for reading. One Love.","body_length":15026,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.1667 0mg  — no weight unit","partial dose: 115.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 165.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 280.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T: +0:10","time":"T+1:13"},{"note":"T:+0:25","time":"T+1:28"},{"note":"T: 0:45","time":"T+1:48"},{"note":"T: 1:15","time":"T+2:18"},{"note":"T: 1:40","time":"T+2:43"},{"note":"T+2:43  The icy solace of the winter backstreet peels away the blanket of security that's laid itself across my mind.","time":"T+2:43"},{"note":"T:3:17","time":"T+4:20"},{"note":"T: 3:25","time":"T+4:28"},{"note":"T: 3:29","time":"T+4:32"},{"note":"T: +4:15","time":"T+5:18"},{"note":"T: +9:00","time":"T+10:03"}],"doses":[{"amount":4.1667,"quality":"partial","unit":"0mg"},{"amount":115,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":165,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":280,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"12wn4ki","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2023-04-23","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDA","MDMA","SSRIs","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"[LONG] Hugging In The New Year","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12wn4ki/long_hugging_in_the_new_year/"},{"author":"Commercial_Beach_771","body":"So I’ve done pingers quite a lot it’s one of my favourite party drugs but the other day I decided to drop in on 3 I took them at around 7pm I was at my mates house their was 3 of us at the time(everyone else dropped in on 2) at around 8pm everyone else is starting to come up but I still don’t feel anything so we all decide to go out for a joint we get back to the house around 9pm and everyone else is peaking whereas I still don’t feel a thing so at this point I’m thinking I just got sold duds and I was obviously a bit pissed then for the next hour or so we just listened to music and watched YouTube then our other mate arrives at around 10pm and brings a thc cart he gives everyone a few buns on it then gives it to me I take 1 blinker and then hand it back to him after about ten minutes after that happened I suddenly felt like I was coming up  within 20 minutes I was the most pinged I had ever been in my life and I was loving it untill about 11:30pm everyone else decided to go home so I also left my mates house but on the way back to mine I started hallucinating like mad and I’ve never hallucinated off of any type of mdma before so I’m starting to freak out because off how strong the hallucinations are bearing in mind it’s like midnight at this point I’m looking around and all I see is people coming towards me I start to panic and run after about 5 minutes of running I stop and look behind me and I just start to see colourful geometric patterns everywhere covering my whole vision so I couldn’t see the world around me after about 20 minutes of just wondering round the streets seeing this it started to fade but then I would start to see things that weren’t there again but I would be convinced that they were real I would see someone walking their dog right in front of me then I would blink and they would disappear i was panicking like mad at this point and thought I was going crazy it got to the point that I was so paranoid I ended up hiding behind some bins in a car park to get away from the hallucinations and I ended up passing out around 3am and waking up around 10am still feeling pinged","body_length":2122,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"So I’ve done pingers quite a lot it’s one of my favourite party drugs but the other day I decided to drop in on 3 I took them at around 7pm I was at my mates house their was 3 of us at the time(everyone else dropped in on 2) at around 8pm everyone else is starting to come up but I still don’t feel anything so we all decide to go out for a joint we get back to the house around 9pm and everyone else is peaking whereas I still don’t feel a thing so at this point I’m thinking I just got sold duds and I was obviously a bit pissed then for the next hour or so we just listened to music and watched YouTube then our other mate arrives at around 10pm and brings a thc cart he gives everyone a few buns on it then gives it to me I take 1 blinker and then hand it back to him after about ten minutes after that happened I suddenly felt like I was coming up  within 20 minutes I was the most pinged I had ever been in my life and I was loving it untill about 11:30pm everyone else decided to go home so I also left my mates house but on the way back to mine I started hallucinating like mad and I’ve never hallucinated off of any type of mdma before so I’m starting to freak out because off how strong the hallucinations are bearing in mind it’s like midnight at this point I’m looking around and all I see is people coming towards me I start to panic and run after about 5 minutes of running I stop and look behind me and I just start to see colourful geometric patterns everywhere covering my whole vision so I couldn’t see the world around me after about 20 minutes of just wondering round the streets seeing this it started to fade but then I would start to see things that weren’t there again but I would be convinced that they were real I would see someone walking their dog right in front of me then I would blink and they would disappear i was panicking like mad at this point and thought I was going crazy it got to the point that I was so paranoid I ended up hiding behind some bins in a car park to get away from the hallucinations and I ended up passing out around 3am and waking up around 10am still feeling pinged","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"12wivvf","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-23","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Tripping off pingers","upvote_ratio":0.6000000238418579,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12wivvf/tripping_off_pingers/"},{"author":"Responsible_Duck4991","body":"i think my acid was laced with ecstasy?\n\ngot acid from this guy id never gotten from before, but heard his shit was good. i took a tab, it was supposed to be 200 ug which ive done 150 before so i wasnt worried at all. i had done acid 6 times before this and never had any problems, i love it. took the tab and it hit faster than most tabs do. at my peak it was insane, so intense. my visuals were so strong i couldnt even see. the best way i can describe what i was seeing is when your on a computer and you minimize a website, that kept happening to my vision over and over again. it would stop for about 15 seconds and then start again. everytime this happened the room would change colors too, like there was led lights but there wasnt. i felt like the room was closing in on me sometimes . i knew it was crazy intense and i have never been that high before ever, but i smoked a joint with it (ive never mixed weed and acid before) and so i chalked it up to that. the other day my friend told me that his shit is laced with ecstacy. i took a tab on halloween (from my reliable plug) same ug and it felt like a normal acid trip (i smoked with this tab too) is it possible i was laced? it didnt feel like any trip ive ever experienced it felt off","body_length":1247,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ymjzu5","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-11-05","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"was my gel tab laced?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ymjzu5/was_my_gel_tab_laced/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"My girlfriend and I each insufflated maybe .3 - .5 mg of 25C-NBOMe. I was lying on my floor when I began to feel it, I looked up at my girlfriend and her face began to morph, as well as the wall behind her head. I needed to get out of my house. I was beginning to become confused and disorientated, I felt like I was cooped up. We finally decided to go for a walk outside.\n\nOn our walk I began to notice a major change in my surrounding. Everything was a bit off, like I was in some sort of skewed reality. My body felt as if it were not even there, like my mind was the only thing I had true power over anymore, but that changed quickly. The trees began to look as if they were alive, and when I closed my eyes I saw the most fantastic imagery I have ever experienced. I could literally manipulate my own reality. At one point I saw a swirl of mustaches going in a never ending circle, and I began to laugh hysterically. As we looked at all the street lights, I began to notice every single fraction of light. I could see every single ray of light separately shining onto the ground in an array of wonderful colors. My girlfriend and I settled in a parking lot, and she began to look at the stars. I was sitting next to her, in the upwards position, just thinking about life. I felt her hand on my back, and a warm sensation ran throughout my body. I finally gave in and laid back on the concrete to gaze at the stars.\n\nThere were so many, and then I looked more closely at them, and I couldn't believe what I saw. I saw lines, and patterns in between every star. They were all connected, almost as if they were mapping something out and trying to show it to me. The Universe perhaps? I had to look away, I began to get an overwhelming sense I was not supposed to know this much about life. My hands and feet were beginning to feel very cold (it was about 20 degrees out) so we decided to walk back to my house. Everything was fantastically bright. All the trees seemed like towering castles, I actually felt as if I was walking through a kingdom in the Medieval Days of Europe. My body was just one big tingling mass of euphoria, I felt as though I had just taken 20 tabs of Molly; I was moaning with pleasure without even realizing it. My breaths were big and loud, I just couldn't contain the pleasure I was going through.\n\nI began to realize I was having an out of body experience, but all I could do was keep walking and talking. It was almost as if I was experiencing the world through someone else's perception, I wasn't me. My ego had completely vanished altogether, it was nowhere to be found. Once my girlfriend and I got back to my house, we stripped down to our underwear and threw ourselves onto my bed. Every time I looked at her, it almost brought tears to my eyes. It seemed as if she was glowing, like she had a golden aura around her body. Her skin was the smoothest thing I had ever felt, and it looked as if her skin was carved from gold. Her face seemed like something sent from Heaven.\n\nI began to close my eyes, and let the imagery take over. I saw the Universe. I saw myself dissecting the Universe into pieces, almost like how a mirror dissects a laser. I began to think about my life in a whole new light. I saw my life pass before my eyes, but I couldn't figure out what came first and what order the events really went in. I couldn't seem to hold onto any image or thought for more than 30 seconds at the most. At one point I felt almost as if I was melting into my girlfriends body. The most insane part though, when we had our heads together, I swear to god our thoughts were running in sync. I felt as if I was in her head and I could hear her thoughts and see what she was thinking about in my own mind; she said that she had felt the same thing.\n\nI had never felt such a connection with anyone in my life. We had been on kind of a rough road for the last month, but now things couldn't be better. We talked about, and resolved all the things that were bothering us, and now I have a whole new love and appreciation for this woman. We explored the Universe together, and it was absolutely wonderful.\n\nI also came to the realization that everybody has the Universe inside of them. Our spirits have been around since the beginning of time, and our mind is the key to it all. I can honestly say that my life will never be the same. I made some of the most important realizations I have ever made in my time on this Earth, and I am now ready for whatever this World has to offer, good or bad. Definitely one of the most beneficial consciousnesses expansions I have, and probably will ever have in my lifetime.","body_length":4638,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 tab Molly — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","substance":"Molly","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1ackny","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-03-15","routes":["insufflated"],"score":1,"substances":["25C-NBOMe","25I-NBOMe","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe"],"time_format":null,"title":"Trip Report: 25C, the grandfather of 25I.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ackny/trip_report_25c_the_grandfather_of_25i/"},{"author":"SouthAfricanDiscoFan","body":"OK a lot of this is cringe gay etc etc whatever just be nice if POSSIBLE OKAY. i'm built different... etc.\n\n(Posted to Bluelight also as CentipedeKarma... Yaasss)\n\nReceived \\~300mg of MDMA as a sample off a Market. Not disclosing further than that. 80-89% Pure Crystal/Shards. Said to be what it says it is in reviews, which I am hopeful for going into the experience.  \n  \nDate Of Experience: 9/18/2024  \n  \nAge: 22  \nSex/Gender/Etc: FTM / Trans Man (I Have a pussy. Whatever!!)  \nWeight: Exactly 183 Pounds/83 KG. (weighed myself while writing this report)  \nHeight: 5’4.5\"  \nDrug Experiences: 70 drugs under my belt, over the span of 6 years (2018 when I started). This is my FIRST PROPER ROLL. I have done unmeasured small insufflated doses of MDMA when I was 17/in 2019, but never enough to “roll.” Haven’t touched it since 2019, so here we are. I have also a “free gram/sample” of “MDMA” once in Early 2020, that turned out to be fucking meth. Had a REAL weird/bad experience with that…  \n  \nMedications I Am On: Adderall XR 30mg (taken morning of this), Trileptal 600mg Morn+600mg Night (Taken Morning Of This), Abilify 30mg Nightly (Taken After Experience), Testosterone Cypionate 60mg Injection Every 6 Days (NOT Taken On This Day)  \n  \nToday, I also microdosed 2 “Tryptamine RC” gummies from a headshop a few hours earlier; I wasn’t tripping, moreso lightly high and feeling wonderful.  \n  \nSetting: Mainly My Boyfriend’s/OUR Room/His House. Went Outside To Patio Area Here and There.  \nMindset: EXCITED, chilled, a bit anxious/nervous but overall Content.  \n  \nI got the mail, and opened the pack up and retrieved the sample. Then, I got my scale out. I weighed out around 119mg, however, my scale is off by roughly 4-6 mg if I have the “dosing pad” (the little black “bowl thing” that came with the scale) on it (I turned it on with the “bowl” on it, and it showed it was weighing 4-6mg extra SO)  \n  \nI took one of the \\~90 L-Theanine capsules I have, and opened it + Dumped the Theanine powder into the toilet. Put the weighed-out material into the capsule, however, Lost around, AT MOST 5mg in the process. So, I’m ballpark estimating the dose to be roughly 110mg. I also redosed an Approximate 78mg about 2 hours into the experience, however instead of using the “bowl” I used a square of Toilet Paper, which DIDN’T mess up the scale. Therefore, More precise weighing there.  \n  \nTR (ALL TIMES IN PM):  \n  \n1:58 PM: Someone in the Bluelight Discord kept asking if L-Theanine would interact with molly, and considering I had a surplus, I decided to guinea pig it. Here, I take 200mg L-Theanine in 2 capsules (100mg each).  \n  \n2:07: My boyfriend leaves for work. He’s VERY apprehensive and stressed if I do drugs other than weed nowadays, But I don’t force any of my Bullshit onto him/have him take any Of course. I Gladly would have rolled solo with him, had he been there for this, but he was soooo nervous about me doing as-is it sorta… ruined my vibe for a minute. Lol.  \n  \nAt 2:07, I popped the capsule RIGHT as he closed the door for work.  \n  \n2:18: I ate half of a roast beef and cheddar cheese sandwich 20-30 minutes before dosing, my only food for now. I am feeling a Light placebo; Music sounds marginally awesomer… Listening to South African Disco/Peta Teanet as usual, but this time it has a depth I cannot pinpoint. Dancing in my seat a bit…  \n  \n2:27: Vaping nicotine, 6mg, as usual. My fingers started feeling tingly, as well as my head feeling quite off baseline. I’m used to substances that take 30-90 minutes to start feeling ANYTHING, so this is a nice surprise!  \n  \n2:29: While my vision feels slightly blurred, it ALSO feels CRISPER…  \n  \n2:31: I got an INSANE chill up my spine that traveled to my shoulder blades. Decided to smoke a couple Bong Bowls to really get the experience going (As I usually smoke for everything to Kick It In/Up. I was home alone anyway for now.) In my notes, I regard it’s only 91F, however…  \n  \n2:33: Notes say: “slightly off balance (I rock slightly standing still) and feeling light body wise as I walked downstairs.”  \n  \n2:36: I get outside, and I had NO IDEA MDMA could make you THIS warm, SO fast! Despite it being 91F, cooler in AZ than it’s been all summer at this time of the day, and it being a VERY dry heat, I am IMMEDIATELY soaked in sweat upon getting outside to smoke. Remarkable. I do not sweat AS easily as most others usually, so I am caught by surprise!  \n  \n2:37-2:45: I am talking to my friend’s system (this is a close friend I’ve known for 3-4 years, and he has Dissociative Identity Disorder. One of his Alters was at the front of the system, so I wasn’t talking to the regular friend I knew, however this alter is extremely kind… I have talked to this alter before, as well!) we are talking about fetishes/kinks. I feel much more inclined to talk about this stuff, but NOT horny. Basically, I type out all of my fetishes in a list for this alter, as he doesn’t know WHAT I like compared to the Host of the System, while I’m working quickly on Two bong bowls.  \nI finish smoking 2 bowls, then head inside as I feel liable to overheating. I grab 2 more water bottles (I had 1.5 upstairs already, however I am SO glad I did this while I could!!)  \nMusic sounds FUCKING AWESOME. I remember dancing WILDLY in my seat at some points before and after this also.  \nMy notes around 2:45 also say, “...and my vision is getting weird in a way I cannot pinpoint , its like a white milddd vignette around the edges esp\\[ecially\\] my left eye.”  \n  \n2:47: I remark feeling like I’m on a rollercoaster nearing the top; the anxiety feels like a nervous-happy-excitement for the drop.  \n  \n2:53: Vision is getting fucked up more, a bit. For example, my boyfriend’s window, which is smack-dab in front of his desk, has slatted blinds on it, to allow some sunlight in. I stared at these for about 45 seconds, and when I looked away, there was an overlay/imprint of the pattern over my vision!  \n  \nAround here, I did something I am SUPREMELY proud of: I had a slightly Very triggering memory from my past (2020), and instead of spiraling and feeling like shit over it, I ACTUALLY GROUNDED MYSELF AND REASSURED MYSELF: It’s okay now, It’s over, It can’t happen again since I live with my boyfriend now (The memory in question was about a time when we were Long-Distance and had to cancel a WHOLE VISIT…). Manage to calm down Stupendously! My heart DID skip twice, when it was starting. But this is HUGE for me!!!  \n  \n3:04: I danced really crazily in my seat between 2:53 to 3:04. My notes expressed I did that. I had a playlist I made on shuffle the whole time.  \n  \n3:12-3:15: States, “312 waving my hands to dance feel s so nice. im so free. i love folks\u003e  \n3:14 PM  \n314 im dancing on point to every song etc etc its crazy im so fluidly smooth. fuck  \n  \nI do remember having better coordination/timing in regard to dancing to everything; I seemingly memorized each song so well I knew what to do and when, except it was a show featuring MYSELF for MYSELF only.  \n  \n3:21: My notes here are talking about how GOOD it felt to rub my arms, and all over my body. Not sexual (However I’ll get into some sexuality (mildly) sometime. Didn’t jack off but noticed heightened sensation..), but just really awesome.  \n  \nIn between 3:21 and 3:31, I weighed out approximately 78mg more on my scale, except not in the “bowl” mentioned before, however I used a square of toilet paper, laid it on the scale, then turned it on. My scale didn’t show anything other than 0.000mg when only the TP was laid on it, as well. I used tweezers to lay down around 78mg of crystals, wrapped it up in the TP, twisted off, cut off excess TP, and down the hatch with water it went.  \n  \nALSO, I drank a LOT of water. More than I have in one day as of recent times, in fact. (I usually drink energy drinks, coffee, and sometimes soda. I will usually alternate between an energy drink and a water bottle when NOT doing molly, most days, etc.) I drank around 4 16.9 Fl Oz/1 pint 0.9 fl Oz waters.  \n  \n3:37: My back and skin feel VERY warm, as if I have the flu and am feverish, except… Feels a LOT better than that. Feels like the warmth in my face that Poppers gives me, except all over; quite pleasurable. I also drink water here also.  \n  \n3:44: I remark in my notes that running my fingers through my hair (a “stim” I do regularly as is due to autism) feels AMAZING. Touching my neck feels great, also. My neck is usually a Very sensitive Erogenous zone (BF will usually kiss/touch here to get me “riled up” in bed) but during the roll it just felt REALLY pleasant not sexually.  \n  \nMy notes here ALSO say, “i feel like goddamn superman. things that normally would make me Really Really upset is like. im rubber and its glue it can't stick”.  \n  \n3:47: I have VERY noticeable but also slight tracers when I wave my hand in front of me. They last longer than I’ve had tracers last in the past few months, even if only for a few milliseconds.  \n  \n3:53: My vision is wiggly, and I enter the Bluelight Discord VC around here and the next time slotted note.  \n  \n4:25: I note here I’m in the VC, and my eyes are wiggling crazy. I’m clenching my jaw a LOT here also, drinking water, and I have a menthol “rainbow” disposable vape I was puffing on like CRAAAZY. Usually, I HATE menthol, and minty-esque flavors, however, this vape is AMAZING!!! My Lifesaver! I believe the redose is working its magic here.  \n  \n4:39: Still in VC, I feel Fantastic around here, however my eyes are still wiggly, as well as jaw-clenching persisting.  \n  \n5:10: STILL in VC, drinking water, etc.  \n  \n5:20: Around here is where I hopped off the VC, as I NEEDED music by myself. I felt pleasantly Overstimulated. I listened to Peta Teanet’s “The Black Force” from his album… “The Black Force.” I remark on how GOOD it sounds in my notes here.  \n  \n5:29: My eyes are not as wiggly, and I feel as though I am slowly coming down. NOT In a depressed way; It was just passing by, like that. My urge to chat/talk is going down.  \n  \n6:09: I was feeling MANY good emotions… Coming down definitely here.  \n  \nBetween 6:10-7:00, I called my system/Plural friend from earlier, and spoke to that alter that was fronting earlier in voice call. Had a blast!!!  \n  \nNotes stop here.  \nI went downstairs around early on into 7:10, I headed down to face my boyfriend’s parents (Only okay with weed/alcohol/nicotine, NOTHING ELSE…) and get some food in me AFTER making sure my pupils were Okay and sizable. They were a Bit larger than usual, but I passed it off as I talked normally!!  \n  \nI ate some chicken bacon ranch pizza (2 slices), then headed outside to smoke Numerous Bongs. I lost count… It brought the MDMA back on, and I felt a NEW level of high… I attempted to pee TWICE around here and GAVE UP. As my bladder REFUSED to let it out. Eventually, around 9 PM, I was Super tired, and didn’t feel an urgent need to piss, but considering I hadn’t gone in 2+ hours, and drank 2-3 waters since then, I needed to get it out before I slept.  \n  \nWhen I tried again, STILL NOTHING. I was too tired to deal with this, so I went in the shower for literally 3 minutes, let hot water run over me, and pushed it out after some effort. I got out, got in a towel, and passed out in bed, Body + Hair wet, Towel on, stole my boyfriend’s main pillow by accident to prop myself, and slept HARD till 4:30 AM roughly. I woke up to my BF conked out next to me and BLANKETLESS, so I draped my main blanket on him, peed normally, went back to sleep. Finally woke up For real around 8:30AM today. I am WONDERFUL today!!! STRONG afterglow; I thought I’d have a “Suicide Tuesday” BUT NOPE we are good! I also took my usual Abilify+Trileptal right before conking out also.  \n  \n—  \nOther Notes From The Experience: I wasn’t super loved out; I DID message a handful of people, Including Bluelight’s Lounge Channel in the Almost 10,000 Member Server, I LOVED them despite only being there for less than a week.  \n  \nThe redose was kinda pointless, as I just felt more “worn out” near the end, and the whole experience seemingly ended at the same time altogether.  \n  \nI did not experience Outstanding horniness, HOWEVER, (this is a bit TMI…), in the few times I urinated, I remarked that wiping myself felt TOO good. Like, WAY good. I’m sure if I had sex/masturbated, it would have been CRAZY. BUT I felt more Platonic Loving Unity throughout the roll, than anything sexual, which I’m SHOCKED about. Usually, I am VERY horny/high-libido!!!  \n  \nTHINGS.. DID NOT PISS ME OFF. AT ALL. I forgot when it was, but early on into the roll, as I was coming up, I got a call from a vape shop wishing to interview me, HOWEVER when I put the address into Google Maps, it was 48 Minutes away one way!! I had to decline, as I cannot drive or spend that much on Lyfts, etc., BUT… Usually I’d be sobbing and screaming and explosively PISSED over something like this, as I REALLY wanted that fucking job, BUT THIS TIME!!! I WAS OKAY!!! I SHRUGGED IT OFF TOTALLY!! I literally said out loud after the call, “Ah well. Other jobs, I guess!” AND MOVED ON!!!  \nI normally get Annoyed easily, But also I was able to interact with people online who’d Normally PISS me off!!!  \n  \nOverall, SUPER therapeutic. I honestly wouldn’t do this in a Public area unless I trusted the people, and even then, less than 150mg. Moreso for cuddly, music fun at home… To be honest. 8/10!!! GLORIOUS!!!","body_length":13453,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 bowl — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 2.0 cap — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 600.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 119.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 110.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 78.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"cap"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"1:58 PM: Someone in the Bluelight Discord kept asking if L-Theanine would interact with molly, and considering I had a surplus, I decided to guinea pig it. Here, I take 200mg L-Theanine in 2 capsules (100mg each).","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"2:07: My boyfriend leaves for work. He’s VERY apprehensive and stressed if I do drugs other than weed nowadays, But I don’t force any of my Bullshit onto him/have him take any Of course. I Gladly would have rolled solo with him, had he been there for this, but he was soooo nervous about me doing as-is it sorta… ruined my vibe for a minute. Lol.","time":"T+12:09"},{"note":"At 2:07, I popped the capsule RIGHT as he closed the door for work.","time":"T+12:09"},{"note":"2:18: I ate half of a roast beef and cheddar cheese sandwich 20-30 minutes before dosing, my only food for now. I am feeling a Light placebo; Music sounds marginally awesomer… Listening to South African Disco/Peta Teanet as usual, but this time it has a depth I cannot pinpoint. Dancing in my seat a bit…","time":"T+12:20"},{"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","route":"vaporized","unit":"mg"}],"note":"2:27: Vaping nicotine, 6mg, as usual. My fingers started feeling tingly, as well as my head feeling quite off baseline. I’m used to substances that take 30-90 minutes to start feeling ANYTHING, so this is a nice surprise!","time":"T+12:29"},{"note":"2:29: While my vision feels slightly blurred, it ALSO feels CRISPER…","time":"T+12:31"},{"note":"2:31: I got an INSANE chill up my spine that traveled to my shoulder blades. Decided to smoke a couple Bong Bowls to really get the experience going (As I usually smoke for everything to Kick It In/Up. I was home alone anyway for now.) In my notes, I regard it’s only 91F, however…","time":"T+12:33"},{"note":"2:33: Notes say: “slightly off balance (I rock slightly standing still) and feeling light body wise as I walked downstairs.”","time":"T+12:35"},{"note":"2:36: I get outside, and I had NO IDEA MDMA could make you THIS warm, SO fast! Despite it being 91F, cooler in AZ than it’s been all summer at this time of the day, and it being a VERY dry heat, I am IMMEDIATELY soaked in sweat upon getting outside to smoke. Remarkable. I do not sweat AS easily as most others usually, so I am caught by surprise!","time":"T+12:38"},{"note":"2:37-2:45: I am talking to my friend’s system (this is a close friend I’ve known for 3-4 years, and he has Dissociative Identity Disorder. One of his Alters was at the front of the system, so I wasn’t talking to the regular friend I knew, however this alter is extremely kind… I have talked to this alter before, as well!) we are talking about fetishes/kinks. I feel much more inclined to talk about this stuff, but NOT horny. Basically, I type out all of my fetishes in a list for this alter, as he doesn’t know WHAT I like compared to the Host of the System, while I’m working quickly on Two bong bowls.","time":"T+12:39"},{"note":"2:47: I remark feeling like I’m on a rollercoaster nearing the top; the anxiety feels like a nervous-happy-excitement for the drop.","time":"T+12:49"},{"note":"2:53: Vision is getting fucked up more, a bit. For example, my boyfriend’s window, which is smack-dab in front of his desk, has slatted blinds on it, to allow some sunlight in. I stared at these for about 45 seconds, and when I looked away, there was an overlay/imprint of the pattern over my vision!","time":"T+12:55"},{"note":"3:04: I danced really crazily in my seat between 2:53 to 3:04. My notes expressed I did that. I had a playlist I made on shuffle the whole time.","time":"T+13:06"},{"note":"3:12-3:15: States, “312 waving my hands to dance feel s so nice. im so free. i love folks\u003e","time":"T+13:14"},{"note":"3:14 PM","time":"T+1:16"},{"note":"3:21: My notes here are talking about how GOOD it felt to rub my arms, and all over my body. Not sexual (However I’ll get into some sexuality (mildly) sometime. Didn’t jack off but noticed heightened sensation..), but just really awesome.","time":"T+13:23"},{"note":"3:37: My back and skin feel VERY warm, as if I have the flu and am feverish, except… Feels a LOT better than that. Feels like the warmth in my face that Poppers gives me, except all over; quite pleasurable. I also drink water here also.","time":"T+13:39"},{"note":"3:44: I remark in my notes that running my fingers through my hair (a “stim” I do regularly as is due to autism) feels AMAZING. Touching my neck feels great, also. My neck is usually a Very sensitive Erogenous zone (BF will usually kiss/touch here to get me “riled up” in bed) but during the roll it just felt REALLY pleasant not sexually.","time":"T+13:46"},{"note":"3:47: I have VERY noticeable but also slight tracers when I wave my hand in front of me. They last longer than I’ve had tracers last in the past few months, even if only for a few milliseconds.","time":"T+13:49"},{"note":"3:53: My vision is wiggly, and I enter the Bluelight Discord VC around here and the next time slotted note.","time":"T+13:55"},{"note":"4:25: I note here I’m in the VC, and my eyes are wiggling crazy. I’m clenching my jaw a LOT here also, drinking water, and I have a menthol “rainbow” disposable vape I was puffing on like CRAAAZY. Usually, I HATE menthol, and minty-esque flavors, however, this vape is AMAZING!!! My Lifesaver! I believe the redose is working its magic here.","time":"T+14:27"},{"note":"4:39: Still in VC, I feel Fantastic around here, however my eyes are still wiggly, as well as jaw-clenching persisting.","time":"T+14:41"},{"note":"5:10: STILL in VC, drinking water, etc.","time":"T+15:12"},{"note":"5:20: Around here is where I hopped off the VC, as I NEEDED music by myself. I felt pleasantly Overstimulated. I listened to Peta Teanet’s “The Black Force” from his album… “The Black Force.” I remark on how GOOD it sounds in my notes here.","time":"T+15:22"},{"note":"5:29: My eyes are not as wiggly, and I feel as though I am slowly coming down. NOT In a depressed way; It was just passing by, like that. My urge to chat/talk is going down.","time":"T+15:31"},{"note":"6:09: I was feeling MANY good emotions… Coming down definitely here.","time":"T+16:11"},{"note":"Between 6:10-7:00, I called my system/Plural friend from earlier, and spoke to that alter that was fronting earlier in voice call. Had a blast!!!","time":"T+16:12"},{"note":"When I tried again, STILL NOTHING. I was too tired to deal with this, so I went in the shower for literally 3 minutes, let hot water run over me, and pushed it out after some effort. I got out, got in a towel, and passed out in bed, Body + Hair wet, Towel on, stole my boyfriend’s main pillow by accident to prop myself, and slept HARD till 4:30 AM roughly. I woke up to my BF conked out next to me and BLANKETLESS, so I draped my main blanket on him, peed normally, went back to sleep. Finally woke up For real around 8:30AM today. I am WONDERFUL today!!! STRONG afterglow; I thought I’d have a “Suicide Tuesday” BUT NOPE we are good! I also took my usual Abilify+Trileptal right before conking out also.","time":"T+14:32"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"Adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":119,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":110,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":78,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","route":"smoked","unit":"bowl"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"cap"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":{"age":"22","mindset":"EXCITED, chilled, a bit anxious/nervous but overall Content.","set_setting":"Mainly My Boyfriend’s/OUR Room/His House. Went Outside To Patio Area Here and There.","weight":"Exactly 183 Pounds/83 KG. (weighed myself while writing this report)"},"id":"1fl0hjf","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2024-09-20","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","oral","smoked","vaporized"],"score":0,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Coffee","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nicotine","Testosterone","Theanine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"110mg+78mg MDMA + Weed Bongs . THERAPY IN A CRYSTAL FORM . First Proper Roll","upvote_ratio":0.17000000178813934,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fl0hjf/110mg78mg_mdma_weed_bongs_therapy_in_a_crystal/"},{"author":"Ok_Curve_9419","body":"First and foremost, I'd like emphasize that this will be a long post so if you CBA to go through it, pls skip down to the **TLDR:**\n\nI recently went to Vienna, Austria and I came across a cannabis store which had a boat load of different products including these Netherlands-brand capsules called \"Happy Caps - Trip - E\" which are supposed to be composed of the following ingredients:\n\n\\- Hawaiian Baby Woodrose (150 mg)\n\n\\- Caffeine (20 mg)\n\n\\- Magnesium stearate\n\n\\- Calcium dioxide\n\n\\- Hydroxypropylmethylcellulose (vegetarian capsule)\n\n[https://happy-caps.com/trip-e/?lang=en](https://happy-caps.com/trip-e/?lang=en)\n\nMy mate and I acted impulsively and decided to buy the pills and try them once we got back to our Air Bnb - we ended up taking them at around 9:30pm. On the cover, it said that the effects would take about 45 min - 1 hr to kick in and despite all the negative reviews on these products, we were feeling optimistic.\n\nFast forward 1 h 30 min, and we begin laughing a lot, we're somewhat high but it just feels a bit like smoking weed, nothing too special. About 4-5 hrs later, at 2:00AM, I start feeling extremely high, sort of like a mix between MDMA / shrooms - I am not sure if this is how LSA feels like as well since I have never really done any psychedelics other than shrooms, once in 2017.\n\nWe start roaming the streets of Vienna at 3AM like madmen and honestly the feeling was quite intense but deeply profound. My vision, for one, started taking the shape of a fish eye camera, things in my peripheral vision were ever so slightly meandering but at no point did I have any strong hallucinations. Regardless, we continue enjoying the trip until we eventually decide to call it a night.\n\nThe next day, I felt fine other than a slight sort of lethargy and 0 appetite, and I mean absolutely 0 appetite. We traverse the city some more prior to flying back to our home country and as soon as we land, we had a cigarette and went into the airport bathroom and I begin feeling quite woozy and somewhat weightless (which is how I felt throughout the trip), my hands were feeling a bit numb so I assumed the traveling, the come-down of the happy caps, and the general tiredness of our trip to Vienna was taking a hold on me.\n\nI go back home, sleep it off, and wake up the next day without thinking that those effects would still be lingering. My appetite was back, I made myself some food and started noticing while I was walking through my house that I was still feeling somewhat off. It's extremely tough for me to put it into words, but it feels as if I am only 85-90% myself. Quick note, I also smoke weed on a daily basis so it kinnda feels like I'm on a mini-high, 24-7. Whenever I turn my head, I feel like it takes me a second to kind of stabilize my view and for me to connect with my vision, I feel generally more tired, I feel slightly out of touch with my body, its kind of like I'm trapped in a brain fog and I am not sharp enough. A mix between motion blur, vertigo, and a general light-headedness.\n\nThe worst part is that this feeling makes me feel off all the time, and I can no longer differentiate between the \"post happy caps high\" and the high I receive from smoking weed, It's driving me absolutely insane and I am extremely prone to negative thoughts, rumination, over-thinking, and other mental 'debilitations'.\n\nIt's now been 2 weeks since taking the HBW loaded Happy Caps and my symptoms have not subsided, in fact they've probably gotten worse as my anxiety is skyrocketing and I might be placebo-ing the whole situation more than I should be. I've been doing a lot of research and I cannot find anything to suggest what could be wrong with me other than a thread 4 years ago on this forum where 2 guys seem to have had the same issue as me, and a French research paper that quotes the following (Google Translated, and please see links for both of these below)\n\n*\"Some users describe \"flashbacks\", with reappearance of the effects of the product several days or several months after its consumption, more easily triggered by the consumption of other substances or lack of sleep \\[13,14\\].*\n\n[https://www.researchgate.net/figure/Emballages-Happy-Caps-R-formules-Space-E-et-Trip-E-contenant-de-lacide\\_fig1\\_315920510](https://www.researchgate.net/figure/Emballages-Happy-Caps-R-formules-Space-E-et-Trip-E-contenant-de-lacide_fig1_315920510)\n\n[https://www.reddit.com/r/LSA/comments/aki624/feeling\\_out\\_of\\_it\\_after\\_lsa/](https://www.reddit.com/r/LSA/comments/aki624/feeling_out_of_it_after_lsa/)\n\nI am legitimately scared for both my cognitive and physical well being, this feeling does not seem to go away at all, and as per the comments of those guys in the thread linked above, I might be having these feelings for months to come. I imagine living the rest of my life with this feeling of impairment, and when coupled with my high anxiety, I may be entering a downward spiral here. There's not much out there on those pills, and the fact that I cant find anybody else who can relate (other than those two guys and those reported users in that French research paper, so that magnifies my fears even more. Oh and most interesting of all, my friend who I tripped with feels absolutely fine, and cannot relate to my symptoms at all.\n\nMy question to you guys is, what could possibly be going on with me? Could I have caused some unexplored lasting damage to myself, or can anyone else relate to what I am going through? Again, I smoke weed daily, do MDMA during festivals, but other than that I don't really do any other hard drugs.\n\n**TL:DR VERSION**\n\n* I took Hawaiian baby woodrose 150mg capsules found in Happy Caps Trip - E (A European product supposed to mimic LSA i guess?)\n* The high was very nice, although it took a very long time to kick in, nothing too crazy just a mix feeling of MDMA/Shrooms. It was a joyous experience that I didn't think would have any lasting impact on me.\n* Six days after being back, I have constantly felt somewhat off, like I have a constant sensation of vertigo, mixed with brain fog, somewhat of a high, the best way to put it is that I feel like I am only 85% myself, I do not feel very sharp mentally, my movement and vision are slightly off, in general, I feel completely off.\n* I am scared shitless, I am beginning to lose my sanity as I think I may have caused some permanent damage to my brain or something, I cannot differentiate between a regular, weed induced high, and this permanent 'off-feeling high' caused by the aftermath of the Happy Caps\n* **2 weeks later edit - feeling the exact same, mental stability deteriorating rapidly**\n\nAny tips or suggestions would be greatly appreciated, it feels extremely depressing worrying about this all the time.\n\nThank you!","body_length":6761,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"My mate and I acted impulsively and decided to buy the pills and try them once we got back to our Air Bnb - we ended up taking them at around 9:30pm. On the cover, it said that the effects would take about 45 min - 1 hr to kick in and despite all the negative reviews on these products, we were feeling optimistic.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Fast forward 1 h 30 min, and we begin laughing a lot, we're somewhat high but it just feels a bit like smoking weed, nothing too special. About 4-5 hrs later, at 2:00AM, I start feeling extremely high, sort of like a mix between MDMA / shrooms - I am not sure if this is how LSA feels like as well since I have never really done any psychedelics other than shrooms, once in 2017.","time":"T+4:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"zn1cos","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-16","routes":["smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Caffeine","Cannabis","LSA","MDMA","Magnesium","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Please help - serious side effects after taking HBW induced \"Happy Caps\"","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zn1cos/please_help_serious_side_effects_after_taking_hbw/"},{"author":"New-Perspective1594","body":"Why am I able to take such huge doses of drugs\n\nI’ve done extremely high doses of almost every class of drug here’s a list of some of my craziest doses of different drugs.\n\n180 mg Vyvanse in 1 day \n\n130 mg Adderall in 1 day\n\n100 mg Vyvanse 100 mg trazodone in 1 day\n\n15 Meth pills in 2 days \n\n1 gram of MDMA crystal in 2 days\n\n7 grams of Shrooms at once ego death \n\n2 tabs of Acid at once first time \n\n9 Tek 3s in 1 day \n\n29 Tek 1s in 2 days \n\n70 Whippets back to back \n\nIf you think this is satire ask me about anyone of these story’s and I will explain.\n\njust wanted to know how I’m able to take such huge doses of drugs not get addicted have a job and go to school. \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n","body_length":679,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 180.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 tab Acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","substance":"Adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"Acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1dj6zjg","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-06-19","routes":null,"score":0,"substances":["Amphetamine","LSD","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Trazodone"],"time_format":null,"title":"How am I able to take such huge doses of drugs ","upvote_ratio":0.17000000178813934,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1dj6zjg/how_am_i_able_to_take_such_huge_doses_of_drugs/"},{"author":"Perkyboyjnr","body":"I want to share this insane thing that just happened to me with this video :D. i was listening to this while peaking at top of this crazy weed i smoked. i then fell into ego death, and i mean full blown ego death. i felt my heart pace drop, and i began to lose contact with my body and i was convinced that i killed myself. As i listened to tom the words began to feel like Tom was talking to me from another dimension about how the next dimension perceives our reality. they explained the dimension to be people watching a movie which is your life (as corny as that sounds). Tom then went onto explain a part of the movie and the words he said lined up to the exact point with things that occurred in my life (however with MDMA referring to weed, as if thats our universe's version of it). sometimes when he said something that struck perfect memory links i was mind blown like tom was narrating my life i felt like what some would say their third eye open (yeah yeah :\u003e ). And im sure i was having psychosis because i felt like tom was teaching me the meaning of the universe in perfect understanding. when really hes just talking about what he did with his mates on MDMA.\n\nheres the video if you wanna reference it: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ySUcjBkq_U","body_length":1262,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8bmc67","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-04-12","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first ego death","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8bmc67/my_first_ego_death/"},{"author":"Living_Score_82","body":"**Don’t get your hopes up**, I self document my trips, it’s not an objectively creepy photo but I felt that my mental deconstruction at the time is what added that layer. Part of my account is like a collection of schizoposts I make for my depression so I can look back and see the direction I’m going, and the last few days are a buzzed blur I don’t want to forget considering it felt like in one moment I got relatively close to jumping in front of a bus.\n\nI deal with a lot of mental issues stemming from my severe depression. Not the creepiest thing ever really, but something I made nonetheless **a day after considering suicide, macrodosing an overdose of kava for days, high on weed, pumped with caffeine, with very little sleep in the past week, likely dehydration and not eating enough, and slightly drunk:** https://www.reddit.com/user/Living_Score_82/comments/xlw9k3/creepy_art_i_made_while_high_depressed_and/?utm_source=share\u0026utm_medium=ios_app\u0026utm_name=iossmf\n\nThe day before I made the photo, I had been dealing with contemplating suicide, and did genuinely consider jumping in front of a bus as one rushed before my eyes, in front of my nose, speeding up to the curb, filling me with adrenaline, and so I prepared for the next one. The whole afternoon I had been thinking about ways to die or to get hurt so I would get help instead of being kicked from college for a possible academic drop off.\n\nThat night to make suicidal thoughts go away I got really high on an overdose of ground kava powder, as a matter of fact I had been mega dosing kava for several days straight to make the pain go away, because it shuts off the part of your brain that creates some elements of anxiety and pain in my experience, and so the next day I had a bizarre artsy afterglow, and lots of disassociation, where I feel ridiculously relaxed and was just chilling even at moments like I haven’t done in years, and thinking about art on different drugs. \n\nI’ve barely been sleeping at all, pushing my work to the end of the night so I have basically been drinking energy drinks before bed to do my work cause I get tired and kava makes you sleepy. The nights I just drank kava before bed I had dreams of my ideal life, ecstasy, who I wanted to be in terms of having friends, fun, a fashion sense, etc. \n\nIt had been messing with my head, for example the morning after a goofy kava overdose trip I found myself in the cafeteria balling my eyes out over past relationships in public, thinking to myself “I’m so tired of abuse, why can’t people treat me right? Why did she do that to me? Etc.” and I think it was an influencer in how relaxed I was about the idea of a suicide attempt compared to normal.\n\nThe nights I had a lot of caffeine I was basically half asleep but effectively got no real sleep at all and would wake up feeling pumped like I could have a heart attack in the morning. One night I dreamt half asleep that I was stressed out writing essays all night. I went to martial arts class and just couldn’t do anything right, six years being there, I was so tired and burnt out from no sleep, too much caffeine, and kava abuse afterglow, that my brain was failing. Although a browny and a five hour energy were making me pumped and happy, before this I noticed a total dopamine drop off where I couldn’t enjoy music and was irritated. I started to become very depressed again and thinking about how my family won’t treat me normally after a bad phone call with my mom, and how I’ll probably end up dropping from college and shooting heroin. \n\nTo cope I ended up smoking weed and drank a beer but not at enough of a rate to make the thoughts go away. I’m into punk culture and have somewhat of an obsession with the fashion sense of Sid Vicious. While feeling like a wanted to fade away or die, or something, I posted this creepy photo I made that I called “My Hero”","body_length":3869,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"xlxfaf","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-23","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Alcohol","Caffeine","Cannabis","Heroin","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Creepy photo I made while high and suicidal","upvote_ratio":0.44999998807907104,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xlxfaf/creepy_photo_i_made_while_high_and_suicidal/"},{"author":"Substantial-Cost2853","body":"(M17 | 42kg ) \u003c info will come in handy~\nI have adhd but used Dexamphetamine recreationally last night I read online that you can snort crushed tablets so that’s what I did i crushed 2 tablets and had 2 lines each nostril, it was a subtle feeling quite like a small line of cocaine, I had finished those 2 tablets I grabbed 2 more and so on so on, i ended up snorting 75mg (14 5mg tablets) over a period of 3-6 hours I kept telling my self just one more tablet and that’s it, I  kinda lost track of time listening to the same techno songs on repeat  I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I’m going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but I brushed it off I thought I’m tired now I’m stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn’t clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing….. that’s when it had it me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy) \nThis was more like mollys evil cousin…. Where that intense panic come up feeling was never ending. After I had realised the amounts had taken for my age and weight I was hesitant to google anything to calm my paranoia, anxiety and irritability it don’t not work I was stuck in my own thoughts, I started to show  symptoms of an acute stimulant over dose \n\nThe symptoms I showed: \n|ANXITY, HIGH BPM(roughly 117bpm), PARANOIA, NAUSEA AND VOMITING, TIGHT CHEST, HOT COLD FLASHES, SWEATING, ALSO A BIT OF CONFUSION \n\nI had read many articles that you should never enduce vomiting unless it has already start especially with stimulants or any over doses for that matter unless your in the care of medical professionals… but I thought my best option was to get what ever was left of the Dexamphetamine out of my stomach continued to absorb as I was properly off my face and my paranoia made me feel like I couldn’t reach out for help to my family and or ambos, so that’s what I did it made me feel better temporarily more “clear headed” if you will, I was also was sweating profusely trying to keep my fluids up but also trying to get the substance out of my stomach. I also felt better sitting down with nothing to lean on I felt it helped with my nausea, at this point I had felt I got most of it out and felt a lot better 5-10mins later I had to repeat the process( I think because I spread out what I had been taking roughly 2big lines every 15-20mins) I repeated this process 1 more time and then I was just really high \nHot and cold sweat have gone done hear rate was roughly still the same anxiety lessened but definitely still had some paranoia about possibly dying \n\nMy take away from this experience is \n•don’t snort amphetamines as they don’t devolve in your mucus membrane  \n\n•don’t try anything new without doing your research as-well having someone there that is able to help you if anything where to happen  \n  . SPACE ","body_length":3411,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 2.0 tab cocaine — no weight unit","partial dose: 75.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"cocaine","unit":"tab"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"I have adhd but used Dexamphetamine recreationally last night I read online that you can snort crushed tablets so that’s what I did i crushed 2 tablets and had 2 lines each nostril, it was a subtle feeling quite like a small line of cocaine, I had finished those 2 tablets I grabbed 2 more and so on so on, i ended up snorting 75mg (14 5mg tablets) over a period of 3-6 hours I kept telling my self just one more tablet and that’s it, I  kinda lost track of time listening to the same techno songs on repeat  I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I’m going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but I brushed it off I thought I’m tired now I’m stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn’t clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing….. that’s when it had it me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"cocaine","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1ip8ejw","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-14","routes":["insufflated"],"score":0,"substances":["Amphetamines","Cocaine","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Snorting ADHD medication ☠️AKA”legal meth”","upvote_ratio":0.20000000298023224,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ip8ejw/snorting_adhd_medication_akalegal_meth/"},{"author":"Dry_Sea_7861","body":"I’m writing this months after it happened, as I just saw a video on TikTok trip simulation that reminded me of it. One night, I was out partying with friends and took some ecstasy. I took 1.5 pills, which equaled around 350-375mg. About 3 hours later, on a train back home, I met some people and bought some ketamine. I put all of it into a line on the train and snorted it. Within 30 seconds, I was already feeling the effects, and when I stood up from the train, I completely dissociated from my body and couldn’t walk. I sat down on some benches near the station, and once I sat down, I entered a trip I couldn’t describe. It lasted around 13 hours, and for the first 5, I was completely out of my body. I had no consciousness, except for times when I’d reconnect and feel like I was on something like salvia. I’m posting this to see if anyone has had any similar experiences with a dosage like this.","body_length":903,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 pill ecstasy — no weight unit","partial dose: 375.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"pill"},{"amount":375,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1ijmdex","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-07","routes":["insufflated"],"score":0,"substances":["Ketamine","MDMA","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":".8g ketamine \u0026 375mg of ecstasy (crazy experience)","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ijmdex/8g_ketamine_375mg_of_ecstasy_crazy_experience/"},{"author":"likesomedrugs","body":"Sex: Male\n\nAge: 15yrs\n\nHeight: 173cm\n\nWeight: 60kg\n\nDose: 50ug LSD\n\nIt will be a short report because i dont really remember much and it wasnt an intense tripping balls experience. I have took a lot of MDMA before and im an every day smoker. I took it with two of my friends but only Gabe took it with me his dose was about 70 ugs but his a bigger guy than me. It was my first trip so immedietly i felt tingling all over my body and i started to feel a little bit down and a very strange feeling of regret and disorientation (not decent but still annoying). We smoked a lot of weed on the come up and thruogh the trip. 2hours since we took the tabs we started to notice little halucinations but they were so little that i didnt get enjoyment out of i It was really boring and we re sittng in a a garage witch we made a couch in it and smoking and banging some real hard techno music. We took it at 7 pm  and went to sleep at 12pm but we didnt slept til 2 am. Before i have gone to sleep a sudden happiness rushed through me and i felt sober i fucking liked this I have never experienced this happiness from a comedown. I almost forget to mension the worst element of this experience at some point mid trip I felt my chest pressing my lungs so hard that my vision went dark and i almost forget to breathe.\n\nI think LSD is a misunderstanded drug While on it u can forget to breathe u can forget urself an u can go insane. I know these occasions are rare as fuck but it can and will happen If u dont respect what you take. At all I liked it it was an experience that i had to try because I had some realizations that i needed to have. I dont promote this substance to anybody because u have to know urself so much that it can be a frieghtening expereince to the most confident people in higher doses.\n\nThank u so much if u read my report i hope u liked it i know its shitty but again im 15 yrs old from Hungary.","body_length":1908,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 70.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":70,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":{"age":"15yrs","dose":"50ug LSD","gender":"Male","weight":"60kg"},"id":"kuz9f0","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-11","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"A strange regreted micro dose","upvote_ratio":0.46000000834465027,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kuz9f0/a_strange_regreted_micro_dose/"},{"author":"RGB_plz","body":"The best MDMA experience EVER!\nSo this was just before my 16th birthday, I had to work at the fast food place i worked at but there weren’t any supply’s that day for some reason so when me and my coworker called our boss (who was on vacation), she said to just close the place for the day cause she didn’t feel like fixing work shit since she was on vacay this isn’t weird where i live. So me and my coworker went to our local skate park to just hang out because we didn’t feel like going home. In my bag i still had a full gram of super hight quality MDMA mixed with some pepsi. So I started sipping some to make the day a little more fun and kinda forgot i was sipping M until i drank almost a third of the bottle, now i only realized this when the most intens come-up ever happend, it felt like a 200mg MDMA peek and it was pretty insane. Besides from that i was the only person who took any drugs that day so when i out of nowhere got of my board and layed down right in the middle of the street they got worried. After this i only remember that everything was purple, shaking and amazing. According to my friends i tried to befriend and talk to everyone there and that i was really annoying for the entire high. Also at some points in the peek i got completely disassociated and my hearing also got really bad at some point that i had to put my Bluetooth speaker next to my head to clearly hear the music. \n\nI’m kinda doubting about what substance i took that day even tho i tested it and was hoping that maybe some of the people in this sub might have an answer for me.\n\nThis also wasn’t my first time, i already had a few experiences under my belt for the people wondering","body_length":1679,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"kvqt3e","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-12","routes":["oral"],"score":0,"substances":["MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Molly trip report from when i was 15!","upvote_ratio":0.28999999165534973,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kvqt3e/molly_trip_report_from_when_i_was_15/"},{"author":"coldpizza91","body":"I smoked K2 for the second time today. K2 also goes by \"spice\" and is a kind of synthetic marijuana. The first time I smoked this was about 3 weeks ago. I took 2-3 small hits and felt pretty stoned/paranoid for about 45 minutes. I took a single hit today and experienced the worst event in my life. \n\nBackground: I have extensive experience using drugs, especially psychedelics. This experience was equally visually intensive as a DMT breakthrough. It was most similar to an experience I had this past June while on a combination of LSD, cocaine, mdma, and ketamine. At that time, I hit the perfect combination of these drugs and had an incredible, life changing, positive event occur. Some may call it an \"out-of-body\" experience, and I have also heard it called a \"functioning k-hole\". If you have experienced something similar to that, you know how it becomes more real than your normal reality. \n\nAnyway, as amazing and beautiful that was to me (by far the most incredible thing that has ever happened to me in my 26 years), what happened to me on this K2 trip was equally real and perfectly opposite of the wonder I experienced. \n\nI just finished writing a note that describes how this episode make me feel/think and realize.\n\nI don't regret doing it but I don't intend to ever use K2 again and I highly recommend avoiding it. It was a learning experience as important as it's opposite I experienced in June. Here you go:\n\n\nHell\n\nToday I went to Hell. What do you picture when you hear the word Hell? Demons and fire? Pain and punishment? Those are words, images. Hell is the knowledge that your eternal existence is constant horror, torture, and fear. Hell assaults you mentally, emotionally, physically. The true torture of Hell is knowing the pain is endless but will not kill you. Death is your only escape, but you will never learn it's embrace. You become aware of your consciousness, and your physical body is present but uncontrollable. You are tumbling ever faster through an infinite universe. A kaleidescope of shapes, depths, and dark shades of dreary color pulse and shift with a sickening quickness. Drowning your hearing is a gravel waterfall, ever increasing to impossible volume. Your reality, is horror and pain unimaginable. You feel your body being ripped apart, torn from the inside, crushed, suffocated, burned. Bones snapped, blows landed. The physical pain is easy to handle compared to the  mental and emotional torture you endure. Every situation you have ever experienced that causes you to feel anything negative. Fear, guilt, anxiety, embarrassment, insecurity, shame. All amplified and presented to you in endless combinations and scenarios. The most horrible, repulsive, dark, and perverse actions imaginable, performed by you, while everyone you have ever known watches. A never ending  loop of infinite torture. But even these things, the physical trauma, mental and emotional abuse, cannot come close to the encompassing horror, unquestionable reality, that this experience is all that will forever happen to you. Knowing that you are in Hell, that this is what Hell is, that it will never end, the methods of torture will never become expected, constant realization that you are the only one to be responsible for your new existence. Feeling yourself come to this realization over and over, facing the abyss, screaming, endlessly, infinitely. \n\nDon't do the deuce.\n","body_length":3405,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7fbkf3","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-11-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My K2 experience (all bad)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7fbkf3/my_k2_experience_all_bad/"},{"author":"Ohtoboeh","body":"Butane made me forget the world and my self and fall for ever in emptiness\n\nI am new here and not sure if this is the right place to post this, but I thought this was worth sharing since I think my experience is quite unique and kind of psychedelic, also I would like to hear some opinions snd thoughts from you guys\n\n\nAnyways at the time of this incident I was 14yo had aldready used: alcohol, cannabis, diazepam and codeine.\n\n\nI was living with my father and he told me to go get something from our caged cellar (couldnt come up with better words for it). In there I was searching for the something and found a can of Butane and was very interested about it. So I ofcourse put the nozzle in between of my teeth pressed the can torwards me and started breathing the gas. At first I just started getting very lightheaded, some pleasure and relaxation, it started to fade quite quickly. \n\nThen in pursuit of something stronger I started to do very big huffs... After a couple of huffs The humming of the gas became wavy and i started to feel like i was falling on and throught the ground (I was stupidly standing) I also heard and felt in my head a kind of rythmic sound and the upper half of my vision was getting darker and then normal with the beat of the sound (very hard to explain). I also felt intense pleasure, I took one last big huff and placed the can on some old shelf.\n\nThen the next thing I know is everything around me is just emptiness, but i am watching some sort of geometrical colorful pattern falling through the doorstep of the cellar again and again, i was hearing the weird tinnitus louder than ever, I also thought that this is the reality and had no recollection of the real world or being intoxicated,  then for a second I was standing in my neighbours caged cellar (which i have never been to) the world was still only me in the emptiness watching the falling geometric pattern and i realized the weird tinnitus that I had been hearing was the pattern yelling(for help?) , then i my kind of entered the spinning pattern and was spinning fast and hard as fuck, then I understood that i was the spinning pattern, I remembered that I was in this state because of huffing the butane and since i was spinning so hard i got extremely worried i would fall and hit my head on the concrete floor, so i snapped out of it. \n\nFor a minute my heart was racing really fast, I breathed really heavily and I was covered in cold sweat and was very frightened. Then I started to appreciate the experience and brought the thing my dad send me to get and brought the butane can in my room where I kept huffing it in pursuit of similar experience, but all i felt was the tinnitus, light headedness, sense of spinning and some pleasure.\n\n\nI have later huffed air duster, ether and nitrous oxide from whippets but I have never came even close to this.\n\nPlanning to do shrooms and lsd someday, also did  MDMA couple weeks ago was amazing","body_length":2939,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"10nbvmf","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-28","routes":null,"score":0,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Codeine","Diazepam","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Out of body experience on Butane","upvote_ratio":0.4699999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10nbvmf/out_of_body_experience_on_butane/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"A Conventional Trip Report: \n\n[Personal Details Removed, but I guess anyone in the know with these things could tag it back to me with ease, oh well]\n\nBackground: \nI have some experience with Cannabis, LSD, MDMA, and psilocybin. Have no prior experience with this compound. \nMy mood was good, although anxious and tired.\nI had not eaten for 5 hours previous to taking the dose, to maximize effect. \nApproximately 600ml of water was consumed at the time of consumption.\n\nExperience:\nFor the first 30 minutes after taking it I listened to some Beatles music to calm myself, as the anxiety persisted.\nAt that point I confirmed my decision to take notes throughout the experience so that I could more accurately depict the effects that this substance has.\nThe chemical taste that this substance has, is remarkably terrible and lasting. \nThe whole experience lasted 7 hours, not including after effects of a terrible headache (I atribute this to not sleeping more than 2 hours).\n\nAt the 30 minute point I knew something was happening, but could not quite identify what was happening. \nNausea was apparent and persisted for 15 minutes of so.\nDuring the next 20 minutes, Slow rushes, perhaps waves, of sensation move through my head and spine.\nAfter about 55 minutes color change was apparent, most notably an increase of brightness that was not constant but was nearly so.\n-Eyes were fully dilated at the hour mark, this is the only time I checked-\nAn excitement and energy was there, more energy than I could use. I became aware of my jaw clenching, grinding of teeth. Smiling came very easy and mood was at a high. \nWriting became a difficult task, but I continued to do so, keyboard accuracy limited my ability to enter very much text in any given amount of time. Vocabulary was limited and communication hard, though I was able to do so, it was mostly incoherent.  Attention-span, normally very limited, was almost non-existant. \n\nAt 70 minutes I became acutely aware of the visual component of this trip, by way of by computer background [first attachment],\nLight-Shadow interplay and visual movement, patterning was fully there. \nA sense of disconnect with the world was there, although at the time I argued to myself that it was more of intera-dimensional super connectedness. \nThe trip was evolving quite fast, my ability to sense time passing was slowing and skipping around based on the frequency of beats in the particular song I had been listening to.\nMusic affects the trip, but it doesn't sound any better as is common with cannabis, it changes the visual component only.\nAt 80 through 120 minutes there was nothing significantly changed.\nThere was spacial comprehension warping, in other words, the text on the screen would not be understandable for several minutes even though i had seen it there. Any argument presented would be laughed down as not making sense, but would only seconds later be considered logical... Logic sense is mostly gone, as is coordination. Following orders is easy enough. \nJaw clenching was annoyingly present throughout the trip.\nAt 170 minutes, time had begun to become irrelevant, An \"I'll deal with it later\" attitude was amplified.\nThe visuals pulsed to the beat of most songs. \"Light-Show\" videos became very attractive to watch, more than usual.\nLinear thought was ... gone. and sentences I wrote made little to no sense. (In retrospect).\nIn Chatting with a friend, the questions were completely mis-interpreted, my answers can be deciphered if I re-arrange the words of the question.  \nThroughout the rest of the time I was mostly incoherent, and didn't try to keep many notes other than chatting and noting what song I was listening to.\n\nAlthough I have the majority of the rest of the time documented, it is filled with meaningless ramblings and joking around, not actually writing down feelings, observations, or general effects. \n\nIn Summary:\n\nThe effect was a great night and great visuals. Time is largely irrelevant, and no one should be trying to keep time when on this. Driving would have been dangerous, especially for myself. Sensory input, music, defined how 'fucked-up' I was and enhanced the visuals significantly. I would love to use again, and will.\n \nThe head-ache the next day was due to not sleeping, and any 'down' or depression like symptoms were gone by 16 hours after the trip had ended and a nap had been took.\nThe majority of time was spent in LEVEL-3 while a very short while was spent on LEVEL-4 during the middle of the trip. It is common for newbies to experience higher levels just as with a good toke.\n\nThanks for reading my very first trip with \"very\" minimal editing! \n","body_length":4647,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 600.0 mL — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I had not eaten for 5 hours previous to taking the dose, to maximize effect.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"For the first 30 minutes after taking it I listened to some Beatles music to calm myself, as the anxiety persisted.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"The whole experience lasted 7 hours, not including after effects of a terrible headache (I atribute this to not sleeping more than 2 hours).","time":"T+7:00"},{"note":"At the 30 minute point I knew something was happening, but could not quite identify what was happening.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"During the next 20 minutes, Slow rushes, perhaps waves, of sensation move through my head and spine.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"After about 55 minutes color change was apparent, most notably an increase of brightness that was not constant but was nearly so.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"At 70 minutes I became acutely aware of the visual component of this trip, by way of by computer background [first attachment],","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"At 80 through 120 minutes there was nothing significantly changed.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"At 170 minutes, time had begun to become irrelevant, An \"I'll deal with it later\" attitude was amplified.","time":"T+2:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"vv51m","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-07-01","routes":["oral"],"score":0,"substances":["2C-I","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Trip Report: 2C-I 15mg","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vv51m/trip_report_2ci_15mg/"},{"author":"Live_Excitement2181","body":"hi i took some molly with my friend a day ago we snorted some he took way less then me around 12 were snorting and put some more molly in the sprite we didn’t feel euphoric or anything until 1:30 we were smoking a joint when around 2 homie had to go home slowly i started realising im kind of trippin and around 4:30 i look at this vitamin c bottle i have theres 3 of them but then suddenly i realised i only have 1 bottle and the other 2 bottle dissolved into air me realizing that just happened i hang up the call wirh my friends to go to the kitchen to see if im just havin acid flashbacks or something else then i was at the kitchen i realised im seeing spiders i get scared called my friend who i was hanging out earlier hes saying he doest see anything just feels paranoid me too but shi was baddd i started sweating got so bad i took my shirt of i looked at the floor there was allot of bugs and the walls look the were movin like on acid but i knew it wasn’t the same there were no paterens it was like a portal or something i go to my porch mind you its dark i look at this chais i have in my backyard and i see this skeleton kicking my chair and he looked very frustrated he didn’t make eye contact wirh me he didn’t realise i was there but next to him some shadow figure grew out the ground and started comin towards me me seeing that im like fuck that go into the kitchen and i sat in the corner and was just trippin balls until 6 mind you this is only my part my friend said on call i was talking mad bullshit and just tweaking so idk what i took but it wasn’t molly i did feel the effects but it just got worse and i still dont feel the same idk what was in the molly but it got me messed up some of the most realistic visuals ever 27-6-2025 mind you i did shrooms the niggt before and od of 1cp a year ago","body_length":1820,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"1ln49vt","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-06-29","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Vitamin C"],"time_format":null,"title":"molly and seeing spider’s skeleton and lizard","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ln49vt/molly_and_seeing_spiders_skeleton_and_lizard/"},{"author":"Substantial-Cost2853","body":"M17 | 42kg ) \u003c info will come in handy~ I have adhd and have used dexis before,\nbut I used Dexamphetamine recreationally last night I read online that you can snort crushed tablets and it can create a very euphoric sensation energy spike happiness and stronger but more short lasting effects(I can’t find the article to quote) may I add I had been smoking weed in the day and also drunk 5 alcoholic beverages before and during the first hour of snorting the meds  \n so that's what I did i crushed 2 tablets and had quite big 2 lines each nostril, it was a subtle feeling quite like a cut line of cocaine, I had finished those 2 tablets I grabbed 2 more and I said that’s it no more it almost felt like I had lost control of my actions and was just unconscious grabbing more, i ended up snorting roughly 75mg-90mg (what I think was could possibly be more 14-17 5mg tablets) over a period of 3-6 hours I kept telling my self just one more tablet and that's it, I kinda lost track of time listening to the same techno songs on repeat and just kept cutting up lines of dexis, the euphoric effect built up and dropped out super quickly tho.\n I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I'm going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but i brushed it off I thought I'm tired now I'm stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn't clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing..... that's when it had hit me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy)\nThis was more like mollys evil cousin.... Where that intense panic come up feeling was never ending.\nAfter I had realised the amounts had taken for my age(17m) and weight(42.9kg) I was hesitant to google anything to keep my paranoia, anxiety and irritability at bay it don't not work as well as I wanted it to I was stuck in my own thoughts, I started to show symptoms of an acute stimulant over dose this is when I started to panic and thought I might be dying(sounds dramatic but when you don’t realise how much you have taken of a stimulant “legal meth” it creates certain ideas in your head especially when it a panicked state)\n\nThe symptoms I showed:\nANXITY, HIGH BPM(roughly 117bpm), PARANOIA, NAUSEA AND VOMITING, TIGHT CHEST, HOT COLD FLASHES, SWEATING, ALSO A BIT OF CONFUSION\n\nI had read many articles that you should never enduce vomiting with any type of over doses  unless your in the care of medical professionals... but I thought my best option was to get what ever was left of the Dexamphetamine out of my stomach before it continued to absorb(I honestly think this might have saved my life) and because I was properly off my face tweaking and my paranoia made me feel like I couldn't reach out for help to my family and or ambos I even made story’s up in my head to explain to my family why I was acting the way I was when they woke up that made no sense at all , so I induced vomiting and it did make me feel better  temporarily more \"like I was settling in to the trip\" if you will, I was also was sweating profusely trying to keep my fluids up but also trying to get the m Dexamphetamine out of my stomach. I also felt better sitting down with nothing to lean my back on I felt it helped with my nausea where as laying down or leaning up against something would make me hear my heart-beat, at this point I had felt I got most of it out and felt a lot better 5-10mins later I had to repeat the process( l think because I spread out what I had been taking roughly 2-4big lines every 15-20mins) | repeated this process 1 more time and then I was just really high Hot and cold sweat have gone done heart rate was roughly still the same anxiety lessened but definitely still had some paranoia about possibly dying. I have now been up for 38hrs and I’m not tired at all I have work tomorrow. I’m going to put myself to bed now. \n\nIf you made it this far Thank you for reading my “trip” report I enjoyed breaking it down and getting a better understanding of it myself. \n\nCOME DOWN \n\nmainly just irritable when things don’t go my way, kind of emotional post anxiety and my chest is still a little tight, \nI’ve booked an appointment with my general practitioner for a full check up after this incident, \nBody feels extremely fatigued not sure if that’s from the lack of sleep or the stimulants, my guess is a mixture of them both  \n\nMY TAKE AWAY FROM THIS EXPERIENCE \n\n*  don't snort amphetamines as they don't devolve in your mucus membrane well enough to absorb most of the compound in the powder \n\n* Make sure you know what dosage you are supposed to be taking with any substance very important when it comes to all substances.\n\n(I usually am quite weary of when I take stimulants dosage wise and always test before I ingest like I said earlier it’s kinda like I was on autopilot just doing it unconsciously.)\n\n* don't try anything new without doing your research as-well having someone there that is able to help if anything may go wrong \n\nI was very irresponsible when it came to having a buddy and research as it was a very last minute decision that I didn’t think would turn out the way it did which is a prime example of why it’s so important, I’m very lucky to have the outcome I’d did. \nalthough it wasn’t at all pleasant or planned  it could have been a lot worse it also helps that I’m very good at keeping myself calm in situations to a degree, so if I’m able to share my experience and hopefully help anyone make smarter choices when it comes to consuming substances.\n\n\n        WHY THEY CALL IT “LEGAL METH”\nI definitely understand now and don’t ever want to experience high doses of “legal meth”\n\nAdderall is an amphetamine drug that is related in structure to methamphetamine but is not specifically the same product,” says Dr. Zishan Khan, a psychiatrist with Mindpath Health.\n“You can think of them both chemically as cousins,” he continues. “The main difference between the chemical structure of amphetamine and methamphetamine is a single methylation(one single molecule) which is why the name is essentially the same except with the prefix ‘meth.’”\n\n ADHD medication is FDA Approved and poses less of a risk then meth due to its very controlled environment it is made in where as on the other hand meth carry’s more toxins in the finished result posing more of a health risk to its user.\n                       WITH THAT SAID \nThat is not to say ADHD stimulants and or pharmaceutical medications can be just as dangerous as street drugs when used incorrectly as we can tell from my trip report. \n\n(I do not condone or glorify the use of any mind-altering substances, this is for educational purposes and research only and in no way shape or form encourage recreational drug use)","body_length":7283,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 2.0 tab cocaine — no weight unit","partial dose: 75.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 90.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I got down to my last tablet left )I was also had told myself I'm going to save that one, but just like the other times it felt like I had lost control over my actions and there I was crushing up the last tablet I had 4 fat lines and it had lasted 5-10mins max. i ended up having a cone, showering and getting ready for bed. As I was lying down scrolling through TikTok I had this certain uneasy feeling in my stomach but i brushed it off I thought I'm tired now I'm stoned and I just did a lot of adhd meds (it hadn't clicked in my brain yet) then all of a sudden it felt like I was speeding through traffic at 150mph I jumped out of bed and started pacing..... that's when it had hit me and I added up the amount of tablets I had snorted. At this stage it was 4:30am and I was freaking out (it was sort of like a super intense mdma come up but when mdma fully kicks in you have this sense of calm, peaceful, but energetic and happy)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"cocaine","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":90,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1hfgoo5","num_comments":23,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-12-16","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Amphetamine","Amphetamines","Cannabis","Cocaine","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"SNORTING ADHD MEDS ☠️       AKA “legal M3th” ❄️ (moderate-acute stimulant overdose) ","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hfgoo5/snorting_adhd_meds_aka_legal_m3th_moderateacute/"},{"author":"Adventurous-Touch781","body":"It was the night before Christmas diner with my family my aunt is old so we needed to hell her with the tables and chairs (the Christmas dinner was at her house) I went to the bathroom and saw oxazepam 10mg i took the whole strip of 10\nPills I was so excited to try them home when I got home I took 3 pills I had taken benzos before but at a very low dose when those 3 kicked in I didn’t care anymore and popped 7 more and also quarter of an xtc pill I still had it was a strong xtc pill after that I took 5 anti histamine tablets after taking all this shit I can only remember a few things I saw people running in circles in my room I was fully convinced that these people were real I panicked and said that they needed to go out of my fucking house eventually they were gone I also saw a man in a baby stroller he was pale and had very big eyes I screamed saying he needed to go out of my house thankfully I didn’t wake my parents up I also saw my dad sitting in my room he lit a cigarette I walked up to him and he just dissepeared the next morning I woke up I ate some breakfast and my brother said to me: wtf was that about last night you weren tweaking. I was like what do you mean? He said that I came into his room screaming: THERE ARE PEOPLE IN THE HOUSE CALL THE POLICE. He said that I did this 2 times one time at 3:30 and another time at 6:30 in the morning never doing this again glad I’m not in a psychosis and benzos make you have this crazy motivation of just not giving a fuck about anything.","body_length":1509,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1hw1mr4","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-01-07","routes":["oral"],"score":0,"substances":["MDMA","Oxazepam"],"time_format":null,"title":"Oxazepam Mdma anti-histamine trip report ","upvote_ratio":0.4300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hw1mr4/oxazepam_mdma_antihistamine_trip_report/"}],"RefChem":"6368","RefCount":4,"RefCur":"","References":[{"Name":"Wikipedia","Urls":[{"Link":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MDMA","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Wikidata","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q69488","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"DrugBank","Urls":[{"Link":"https://go.drugbank.com/DB01454","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"PubChem","Urls":[{"Link":"https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/1615","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Common Chemistry","Urls":[{"Link":"https://commonchemistry.cas.org/detail?cas_rn=42542-10-9","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"HMDB","Urls":[{"Link":"https://hmdb.ca/metabolites/HMDB0254382","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"KEGG","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.kegg.jp/entry/C07577","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"UNII","Urls":[{"Link":"https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/ui/substances/KE1SEN21RM","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"EPA DSSTox","Urls":[{"Link":"https://comptox.epa.gov/dashboard/chemical/details/DTXSID90860791","Name":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","Sub":false}]}],"Refs":["National Center for Biotechnology Information. PubChem Compound Summary for CID 1615, 3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine. Accessed May 30, 2026. \u003ca href=https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/1615\u003ehttps://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/1615\u003c/a\u003e","U.S. Food and Drug Administration; National Center for Advancing Translational Sciences. 3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine. UNII: KE1SEN21RM. Global Substance Registration System. Accessed May 30, 2026. \u003ca href=https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/KE1SEN21RM\u003ehttps://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/KE1SEN21RM\u003c/a\u003e","Anvisa. RDC Nº 804 - Listas de Substâncias Entorpecentes, Psicotrópicas, Precursoras e Outras sob Controle Especial. Diário Oficial da União. July 24, 2023. Accessed May 30, 2026. \u003ca href=https://www.in.gov.br/en/web/dou/-/resolucao-rdc-n-804-de-24-de-julho-de-2023-498447451\u003ehttps://www.in.gov.br/en/web/dou/-/resolucao-rdc-n-804-de-24-de-julho-de-2023-498447451\u003c/a\u003e"],"Reported Fatal Dose":"The toxic dose is variable, with near fatal and fatal ingestions having been reported with blood levels between 0.11 mg/L to 2.1 mg/L. Survival has also been reported after MDMA blood levels of 4.3 mg/L drawn 13 hours after ingestion.","SMILES":"CC(CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OCO2)NC","SaltData":[{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","AmineCount":1,"Formula":"Cl","Name":"hydrochloride","RName":"hydrochloride","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 127.639 39.997\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#1ff01f\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".7\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h128v40H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M77.296 31.331v-15.24M77.296 16.091l-13.198-7.62M64.098 8.471 50.9 16.091\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M50.9 16.091 37.697 8.462M48.462 17.498l-10.766-6.22\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.697 8.462-13.199 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.498 16.082.005 15.249M26.937 17.49l.004 12.433\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.503 31.331 13.203 7.628\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.706 38.959 13.199-7.62M37.707 36.143l10.759-6.211\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m50.9 16.091.005 15.248M24.503 31.331 13.6 34.873M7.69 32.85l-6.641-9.136M1.049 23.714l6.635-9.14M24.498 16.082l-10.906-3.535M77.296 16.091l10.045-5.8M93.648 10.291l10.045 5.8\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M12.268 36.037q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.882.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.876.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.529 1.22.529.839 0 1.22-.529.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.929-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.833 0-1.226.524-.393.523-.393 1.452M12.26 11.379q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.881t1.274-.316q.732 0 1.232.316.5.309.756.875.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.53 1.22.53.84 0 1.221-.53.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.928-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.209-.524-.833 0-1.226.524t-.393 1.452\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M92.435 10.921h-.72l-2.619-4.066h-.03l.03.595q.023.357.023.732v2.739h-.565v-4.9h.714l2.608 4.054h.029l-.017-.327-.024-.476q-.006-.262-.006-.483V6.021h.577zM92.298 5.459h-.619V3.173h-2.512v2.286h-.613V.56h.613v2.072h2.512V.56h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m13.6 34.873 5.452-1.771M7.69 32.85l-3.32-4.568M7.684 14.574l-3.317 4.57M13.592 12.547l5.453 1.768\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m87.341 10.291-5.022 2.9M87.341 10.291l-5.022 2.9M93.648 10.291l5.023 2.9M93.648 10.291l5.023 2.9\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M124.323 18.147q-.786 0-1.239.53-.452.524-.452 1.447 0 .911.417 1.446.422.53 1.268.53.321 0 .607-.053.292-.06.565-.143v.536q-.273.101-.565.148-.292.054-.697.054-.744 0-1.25-.31-.5-.309-.75-.875-.25-.571-.25-1.339 0-.744.268-1.31.274-.565.804-.881.529-.321 1.28-.321.779 0 1.351.285l-.244.524q-.226-.101-.506-.184-.274-.084-.607-.084m2.756 4.423h-.601v-5.214h.601zM121.415 22.57h-.619v-2.286h-2.512v2.286h-.613v-4.899h.613v2.072h2.512v-2.072h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine hydrochloride","UNII":"KNB4E1K0AV"}],"Salts":["hydrochloride"],"Scheduling":[{"gov":"Brazil","ref":["3"],"schedule":"F2 substance"},{"gov":"Canada","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule I substance"},{"gov":"Germany","ref":[],"schedule":"Anlage I substance"},{"gov":"New Zealand","ref":[],"schedule":"Class B substance"},{"gov":"United Kingdom","ref":[],"schedule":"Class A substance"},{"act":"Controlled Substances Act (CSA)","gov":"United States","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule I"},{"gov":"United Nations","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule I substance"},{"gov":"European Union","ref":[],"schedule":"Fully prohibited substance"}],"Slang":["Mandy ","Molly ","XTC "],"Stability/Shelf Life":"Stable under recommended storage conditions. /(+/-)-3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine hydrochloride/","StereoisomerData":[{"ChemicalClasses":["3,4-methylenedioxyphenethylamine","amphetamine"],"SMILES":"CN[C@H](C)CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OCO2","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 104.731 39.997\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".7\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h105v40H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m103.693 16.091-10.045-5.8M87.341 10.291l-10.045 5.8\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M77.646 16.091h-.7M77.896 18.268h-1.2M78.146 20.445h-1.7M78.396 22.622h-2.2M78.646 24.799h-2.7M78.896 26.977h-3.2M79.146 29.154h-3.7M79.397 31.331h-4.201\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m77.296 16.091-13.198-7.62M64.098 8.471 50.9 16.091\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M50.9 16.091 37.697 8.462M48.462 17.498l-10.766-6.22\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.697 8.462-13.199 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.498 16.082.005 15.249M26.937 17.49l.004 12.433\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.503 31.331 13.203 7.628\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.706 38.959 13.199-7.62M37.707 36.143l10.759-6.211\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m50.9 16.091.005 15.248M24.503 31.331 13.6 34.873M7.69 32.85l-6.641-9.136M1.049 23.714l6.635-9.14M24.498 16.082l-10.906-3.535\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M92.435 10.921h-.72l-2.619-4.066h-.03l.03.595q.023.357.023.732v2.739h-.565v-4.9h.714l2.608 4.054h.029l-.017-.327-.024-.476q-.006-.262-.006-.483V6.021h.577zM92.298 5.459h-.619V3.173h-2.512v2.286h-.613V.56h.613v2.072h2.512V.56h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M12.268 36.037q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.882.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.876.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.529 1.22.529.839 0 1.22-.529.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.929-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.833 0-1.226.524-.393.523-.393 1.452M12.26 11.379q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.881t1.274-.316q.732 0 1.232.316.5.309.756.875.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.53 1.22.53.84 0 1.221-.53.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.928-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.209-.524-.833 0-1.226.524t-.393 1.452\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m93.648 10.291 5.023 2.9M93.648 10.291l5.023 2.9M87.341 10.291l-5.022 2.9M87.341 10.291l-5.022 2.9\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m13.6 34.873 5.452-1.771M7.69 32.85l-3.32-4.568M7.684 14.574l-3.317 4.57M13.592 12.547l5.453 1.768\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"(R)-3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine"},{"ChemicalClasses":["3,4-methylenedioxyphenethylamine","amphetamine"],"SMILES":"CN[C@@H](C)CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OCO2","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 104.731 39.997\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".7\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h105v40H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m103.693 16.091-10.045-5.8M87.341 10.291l-10.045 5.8\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M77.646 16.091h-.7l-1.75 15.24h4.201z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m77.296 16.091-13.198-7.62M64.098 8.471 50.9 16.091\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M50.9 16.091 37.697 8.462M48.462 17.498l-10.766-6.22\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.697 8.462-13.199 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.498 16.082.005 15.249M26.937 17.49l.004 12.433\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.503 31.331 13.203 7.628\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.706 38.959 13.199-7.62M37.707 36.143l10.759-6.211\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m50.9 16.091.005 15.248M24.503 31.331 13.6 34.873M7.69 32.85l-6.641-9.136M1.049 23.714l6.635-9.14M24.498 16.082l-10.906-3.535\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M92.435 10.921h-.72l-2.619-4.066h-.03l.03.595q.023.357.023.732v2.739h-.565v-4.9h.714l2.608 4.054h.029l-.017-.327-.024-.476q-.006-.262-.006-.483V6.021h.577zM92.298 5.459h-.619V3.173h-2.512v2.286h-.613V.56h.613v2.072h2.512V.56h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M12.268 36.037q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.882.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.876.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.529 1.22.529.839 0 1.22-.529.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.929-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.833 0-1.226.524-.393.523-.393 1.452M12.26 11.379q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.881t1.274-.316q.732 0 1.232.316.5.309.756.875.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.53 1.22.53.84 0 1.221-.53.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.928-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.209-.524-.833 0-1.226.524t-.393 1.452\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m93.648 10.291 5.023 2.9M93.648 10.291l5.023 2.9M87.341 10.291l-5.022 2.9M87.341 10.291l-5.022 2.9\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m13.6 34.873 5.452-1.771M7.69 32.85l-3.32-4.568M7.684 14.574l-3.317 4.57M13.592 12.547l5.453 1.768\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"(S)-3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine"}],"StereoisomerType":"enantiomer","Stereoisomers":["(R)-3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","(S)-3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine"],"Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 104.731 39.997\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".7\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h105v40H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M77.296 31.331v-15.24M77.296 16.091l-13.198-7.62M64.098 8.471 50.9 16.091\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M50.9 16.091 37.697 8.462M48.462 17.498l-10.766-6.22\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.697 8.462-13.199 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.498 16.082.005 15.249M26.937 17.49l.004 12.433\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.503 31.331 13.203 7.628\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m37.706 38.959 13.199-7.62M37.707 36.143l10.759-6.211\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m50.9 16.091.005 15.248M24.503 31.331 13.6 34.873M7.69 32.85l-6.641-9.136M1.049 23.714l6.635-9.14M24.498 16.082l-10.906-3.535M77.296 16.091l10.045-5.8M93.648 10.291l10.045 5.8\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M12.268 36.037q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.882.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.876.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.529 1.22.529.839 0 1.22-.529.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.929-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.833 0-1.226.524-.393.523-.393 1.452M12.26 11.379q0 .756-.256 1.328-.256.565-.756.881-.5.315-1.244.315-.756 0-1.262-.315-.506-.316-.756-.887-.244-.572-.244-1.334 0-.75.244-1.309.25-.566.756-.881t1.274-.316q.732 0 1.232.316.5.309.756.875.256.565.256 1.327m-3.863 0q0 .923.387 1.459.393.53 1.22.53.84 0 1.221-.53.387-.536.387-1.459 0-.928-.387-1.452-.381-.524-1.209-.524-.833 0-1.226.524t-.393 1.452\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M92.435 10.921h-.72l-2.619-4.066h-.03l.03.595q.023.357.023.732v2.739h-.565v-4.9h.714l2.608 4.054h.029l-.017-.327-.024-.476q-.006-.262-.006-.483V6.021h.577zM92.298 5.459h-.619V3.173h-2.512v2.286h-.613V.56h.613v2.072h2.512V.56h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m13.6 34.873 5.452-1.771M7.69 32.85l-3.32-4.568M7.684 14.574l-3.317 4.57M13.592 12.547l5.453 1.768\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m87.341 10.291-5.022 2.9M87.341 10.291l-5.022 2.9M93.648 10.291l5.023 2.9M93.648 10.291l5.023 2.9\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Therapeutic Uses":"Hallucinogens Serotonin Agents; Adrenergic Uptake Inhibitors","Title":"3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine","UNII":"KE1SEN21RM","Wikidata":"Q69488","Wikipedia":"MDMA","XLogP":2.2}